Table of contents
>
Prologue
chapter 1
chapter 2
chapter 3
chapter 4
chapter 5
chapter 6
chapter 7
chapter 8
chapter 9
chapter 10
chapter 11
chapter 12
chapter 13
chapter 14
chapter 15
chapter 16
chapter 17
chapter 18
chapter 19
2
chapter 20
chapter 21
chapter 22
chapter 23
chapter 24
chapter 25
chapter 26
chapter 27
chapter 28
chapter 29
chapter 30
chapter 31
chapter 32
chapter 33
chapter 34
chapter 35
chapter 36
chapter 37
chapter 38
chapter 39
chapter 40
chapter 41
chapter 42
chapter 43
3
chapter 44
chapter 45
chapter 46
chapter 47
chapter 48
chapter 49
chapter 50
chapter 51
chapter 52
chapter 53
chapter 54
chapter 55
chapter 56
chapter 57
chapter 58
chapter 59
chapter 60
chapter 61
chapter 62
chapter 63
chapter 64
chapter 65
chapter 66
chapter 67
4
chapter 68
chapter 69
chapter 70
chapter 71
chapter 72
chapter 73
chapter 74
chapter 75
chapter 76
chapter 77
chapter 78
chapter 79
chapter 80
chapter 81
chapter 82
chapter 83
chapter 84
chapter 85
chapter 86
chapter 87
chapter 88
chapter 89
chapter 90
chapter 91
5
chapter 92
chapter 93
chapter 94
chapter 95
chapter 96
chapter 97
chapter 98
chapter 99
chapter 100
chapter 101
chapter 102
chapter 103
chapter 104
chapter 105
chapter 106
chapter 107
chapter 108
chapter 109
chapter 110
chapter 111
chapter 112
chapter 113
chapter 114
chapter 115
6
chapter 116
chapter 117
chapter 118
chapter 119
chapter 120
chapter 121
chapter 122
chapter 123
chapter 124
chapter 125
chapter 126
chapter 127
chapter 128
chapter 129
chapter 130
chapter 131
chapter 132
chapter 133
chapter 134
chapter 135
chapter 136
chapter 137
chapter 138
chapter 139
7
chapter 140
chapter 141
chapter 142
chapter 143
chapter 144
chapter 145
chapter 146
chapter 147
chapter 148
chapter 149
chapter 150
chapter 151
chapter 152
chapter 153
chapter 154
chapter 155
chapter 156
chapter 157
chapter 158
chapter 159
chapter 160
chapter 161
chapter 162
chapter 163
8
chapter 164
chapter 165
chapter 166
chapter 167
chapter 168
chapter 169
chapter 170
chapter 171
chapter 172
chapter 173
chapter 174
chapter 175
chapter 176
chapter 177
chapter 178
chapter 179
chapter 180
chapter 181
chapter 182
chapter 183
chapter 184
chapter 185
chapter 186
chapter 187
9
chapter 188
chapter 189
chapter 190
chapter 191
chapter 192
chapter 193
chapter 194
chapter 195
chapter 196
chapter 197
chapter 198
chapter 199
chapter 200
chapter 201
chapter 202
chapter 203
chapter 204
chapter 205
chapter 206
chapter 207
chapter 208
chapter 209
chapter 210
chapter 211
10
chapter 212
chapter 213
chapter 214
chapter 215
chapter 216
chapter 217
chapter 218
chapter 219
chapter 220
chapter 221
chapter 222
chapter 223
chapter 224
chapter 225
chapter 226
chapter 227
chapter 228
chapter 229
chapter 230
chapter 231
chapter 232
chapter 233
chapter 234
chapter 235
11
chapter 236
chapter 237
chapter 238
chapter 239
chapter 240
chapter 241
chapter 242
chapter 243
chapter 244
chapter 245
chapter 246
chapter 247
chapter 248
chapter 249
chapter 250
chapter 251
chapter 252
chapter 253
chapter 254
chapter 255
chapter 256
chapter 257
chapter 258
chapter 259
12
chapter 260
chapter 261
chapter 262
chapter 263
chapter 264
chapter 265
chapter 266
chapter 267
chapter 268
chapter 269
chapter 270
chapter 271
chapter 272
chapter 273
chapter 274
chapter 275
chapter 276
chapter 277
chapter 278
chapter 279
13
Murim Login
prologue
A Russian proverb says this.
'The free cheese is on the mousetrap.'
If you think about it now, it seems like everything on that day is someone's
mousetrap.
I was cut off from a job where I worked for 7 years, and the weather is so
hot, I live in a moon-dongne where I have to cross two hills... … .
It came into my eyes while I managed to come up and take my breath.
Under the streetlight, the old game capsule.
What's next? It's obvious, well.
Unemployed overnight, I was a hungry mouse. You can never turn away
from the free cheese in front of you.
Wouldn't somebody clap their hands and laugh as they whine and watch
me carrying capsules?
A stupid guy is trapped! and.
korean novel chapter 0
14
Chapter 1
“It's garbage.”
Jinho hyung was sentenced solemnly like a judge. He is the secretary of Go
Si-won, where I live, and was a 30-year-old high school student this year.
At the age of three, I was quite close, and I remembered that I was quick to
say that I was quick in the IT field. … .
“Isn’t it so bad?”
"no. It's garbage.”
Wow, I see no hesitation. I feel like my pride is hurting for some reason.
“You haven't even seen it properly.”
Like I said, I didn't even look inside.
I just glanced up and down and it was garbage. It is a huge shock to me,
who was thinking of a suitable second-hand sale price.
"Taekyungah. Taekyungah. Jintaekyungah. You have a big
misunderstanding."
".....?"
“Poop is just shit. You don't have to dig up the shit and check the bean
sprouts you ate yesterday. It's shit that looks right.”
"Ah."
"Shh. Don't say more than that. I didn't mean to hear the public order
between us.”
"brother……."
I want to kill it. Jinho hyung is amazed as his fists, reflecting the impulse,
tremble. Unlike him, who had been sitting at my desk all his life, I was a
rather menacing person.
“Taekyung. Let's recall Article 1, Paragraph 12 of the Special Act for Our
Awakeners. What you're trying to do now is assault civilians by awakeners...
…
15
“You say that an F-class hunter like me is not an awakener?”
"I? when? Was I drunk?”
I only sighed when I saw the hustle and bustle.
My fists went down.
“Yes, I thought well. The floor is already narrow, but if it is rumored that a
civilian assaulted, it will be cut off in the guild... …
“It was cut off.”
"uh?"
“As soon as I went to work, the team leader said that.
You've struggled so far.”
It started when I was 20. Instead of my deceased father, I had to take
responsibility for the living, so the job I chose was the hunter.
Class F. He was the lowest-ranking hunter with no talent to say this, but he
is proud of his hard work. With the money he earned, he healed his
mother's illness and supported his only brother.
But now... … It feels like the last seven years have disappeared. A few hours
ago, my heart was sorrowed when I remembered the shy face of the team
leader who was notified of the dismissal.
“Uh, um.”
A bloody laugh came out of Jinho hyung's hustle and bustle.
“I’m sorry?”
"To be honest. A little bit like that.”
This human. Suddenly, making a serious expression that doesn't suit you.
“Then buy me a drink or a drink. In this case, you should act as an older
brother.”
“Look at the cheap saying. Treat me as an older brother and say that.”
The horse chinks out to come out while doing so. Looking at the expression,
I think I will drink with a crooked nose today.
16
The gate is the boundary of the world.
Outside the gate, that is, the modern world is a civilized society that we
know, but when you enter inside, monsters that you have not even heard of
or heard of.
The most common among them is the goblin, a weak monster that even an
F-class hunter like me can catch.
The reason why you're talking like this right now is, kuwar. Wow.
'How does a person do that?'
Is that a human or a monster?
Jinho hyung leans against a power pole and smacks like a goblin hit hard.
"Bosho, Jinho hyung. Seong Jinho. Let's wake up."
"Koowoo?"
… … Just keep doing what you're doing.
'Because you need to drink slowly.'
From the first car, I poured myself in like crazy, and this shape looks like
this. Secondly, my whole body was soaked as I came to Gosiwon carrying a
human who had become uninformed.
Sweat is basic, vomit is optional. It is clear from whom it was flowing.
The intermittent vomiting sound was laid as the background sound, and I
looked at the setting sun.
'I'm sorry about the cut, Shiva.'
The memories of today pass by like a panorama.
Iljin is very just, awesome.
“Oh ugh. Turn it off. Where is this place, driver. Yes?"
Among them, you are the best.
“The house is where it is. You're all here, so wake up.”
"House? My house is in Gangwon-do.
17
Oh, mom. Mom! I want to eat the miso stew that my mom gave me.”
“Oh, please. It's Go Siwon.”
"dorm? Hope Gosiwon?”
“Oh, so be mindful.”
"Hope… … Yes, hope cannot be bought with money. My mom said it was in
everyone's heart. You boil the miso stew very well.”
I waited patiently, then grind Jinho's belly at the doenjang stew section.
In the midst of vomiting, he proved that he was a high school student by
muttering Article 1, Clause 12 of the Special Act on the Awakened.
“It's dirty and grievous.
I went straight to the shower room in Gosiwon and washed it for 30
minutes, but the smell of vomit still seems to linger on my nose.
In the room that sniffed and came back, there was a jar waiting for me. Two
of them.
“Koowoo… … .”
One is Jinho hyung, who has become a bad person, and the other is.
“Ah, I forgot this.”
capsule. When I left a guy the size of a refrigerator in a room of about 3
pyeong, the room seems to be full. I took refuge on the bed and began to
figure out what to do with this guy.
'Take the road away?'
Or you can hand it over to the antique store. What is the price of scrap
metal these days? Even if you can't, it's a product that weighs 50 kilos, so it's
worth a snack.
'I thought it was pretty useful.'
It's shit. Is this such an old thing?
Then I didn't even open the inside. I suddenly started looking at the capsules
with curiosity.
18
“First of all, the exterior… … Not really.”
Whether it is nicotine or something, the surface of the capsule is yellowish.
There seems to be rust everywhere. When I discarded my regrets and looked
into it, it was the moment when Jinho hyung's words made sense.
“Was it open like this?”
When I pressed the button that protrudes alone, the lid opened to reveal the
inside. I was expecting something great, but it's not too much.
An ergonomically designed chair for long-term play and a full-head VR
helmet… … uh?
“What, this is. User's Guide?"
To be precise, it is a small booklet that says'product instruction manual'.
Are there any cases where the instruction manual is put in the discarded
items? What's more, such junk?
I opened the first chapter out of curiosity.
[Product User Manual]
Product Name: Virtual Reality Connector Model Name: Ark-2020
Manufacturer: H Soft Date of Production: January 1, 2020 The place where
the pupils who were scanning the type without thinking stopped was the
date of manufacture.
It's January 1, 2020. Probably a printing error. Nothing.
'What kind of crazy guy is making a game machine on that day, or at that
time?'
That period is called'Cataclysm.
January 1, 2015. It wasn't just the New Year's sunrise that came to
humanity.
Gates, or dungeons, were created all over the world, and monsters that were
unheard of were poured out through the gates.
Monsters and Awakens, War and Destruction... … .
Unreality invaded reality, and the unprecedented Great War in Earth's
history was ended with the death of Asmodeus, the lord of the monsters.
19
That day is January 1, 2020. It is the so-called'day of victory'.
'That's why it doesn't make sense.'
I turned the page with my tongue kicked.
[Precautions]
Players cannot log out arbitrarily.
If you die during play, you cannot resurrect.
ah-ha, I see. I nodded and laid myself on the narrow mattress. There were a
few pages left, but I don't know.
“I have to sleep.”
It's better to sleep at least as long as you're reading an instruction manual
like a psychopath. I pushed Jinho to the corner and closed my eyes.
Wow. Wow.
Wow. Wow.
Was that capsule, soundproof?
The chair was hard. It was made in 2020, so it is the same age as me. Chair,
27 years old. The cushion has been off for a long time.
Comforting the fact that it didn't smell, he pulled the blanket up to his neck.
Kuwar kuwar
… … I even wore a VR helmet.
'I have a sore throat when I sleep with this.'
The petty complaints disappeared the moment I put on the helmet. A world
of complete silence.
There was a silence without a small noise.
But what followed was thoughts instead of sleepiness.
20
'What should I do from tomorrow?'
Hunter is clearly a high-paid occupation, but it also depends on the level.
F-class hunters like me, who don't have much to see, are widespread, and
unless you belong to a guild, you have to stamp your manpower office from
early dawn.
The hunter who does not belong is sad. Government policies are never
favorable to independent hunters, and the tremendous tax rates imposed on
hunters are breathtaking just by hearing them.
'Now I'm like that.'
Unlike me, my mother and sister live in an apartment in the Safety Sector.
F-class hunter's income is a luxury, but for me, family safety was my top
priority.
Until now, the amount has been adjusted until the period of the charter
contract, which is barely renewed every year, but from now on, well.
'Shiba, I don't know.'
I remembered my father who died suddenly.
My father, who was dedicated to my family and was recognized socially,
died in the year I turned seven.
Monster attacks due to gate cracks. My father, who was an ordinary office
worker, would have had no way to escape.
If my father had been by my side, could he have given me the direction to
go?
'But I've lived hard until now. Trust me.'
Whether the alcoholic energy I drank came up slowly or because of the old
thoughts, my body sagged and my eyes closed without knowing.
Accepting the pouring drowsiness, I thought.
'When I open my eyes, I'm getting better. Le, someone's voice pierced my
ears, but now it's okay. I fell asleep.
Recognize the player. … … This player is not registered. Would you like to
register for a new one?
21
Since there is no response for a long time, it is proceeded automatically.
One%… … 27%... … 94%... … complete.
The player, [Taekyung Jin] has been registered to the machine.
Go to the option. Would you like to connect to [Morim]?
Since there is no response for a long time, it is automatically proceeded.
Good luck!
korean novel chapter 1
22
Chapter 2
The cold wind touched my face. Since I was a child, I was very cold, so I live
with the windows closed all year round. So who opened the window?
'It's obvious.'
Sung Jin-ho, a human like this enemy.
He grunted and pulled the blanket all the way to his neck. The woman lying
next to him murmured a little.
“… … uh?"
Woman? Woman who?
At the moment, I woke up. I woke up like a second class soldier who heard
the wake or the sound of my arms. Then he slowly turned his head.
“Oh my god, Tai Lungler (太冷了). I was surprised twice. First, because I
can't understand this situation right now. Second, because the woman lying
next to me is so pretty.
He mutters the words he can't understand and digs into the blanket, but it is
so beautiful that his heart trembles even in the midst of his mindlessness.
If it hadn't been for the cold wind that just blew, I would have looked at it in
silence.
'But where is this?'
I looked around. A beautiful woman covered her naked body with a
strangely stimulating scent and a futon with a soft red candle.
I've never been there, but I've heard a lot somewhere.
Room Salon?'
No, but why am I here?
I'm just confused. What happened? Yesterday, I went back to my room in
Gosiwon after having a drink with Jinho.
The memories of the previous day are vivid even when the loud snoring is
avoided and entered into the capsule.
23
'Are you dreaming?'
I pinched my forearm strongly. pain.
It's not a dream.
The situation is gradually falling into a labyrinth.
As I looked around, I grabbed the woman's shoulder and waved it.
“Well, there.”
The woman gazed at me with boisterous eyes. My heart is pounding again
with my eyes shining in dark blue.
"Who?"
“Shunmer?”
"Oh, it's Mr. Sunmi. But what I asked was not that meaning..."
“Shunmer?”
"Yes… … ?"
“Shunmer… … T
what is this.
In a moment of silence, we stare at each other. And I realized.
This woman is not Korean.
“Are you Chinese? Or the Philippines?”
“… … Replying to @Sir
'What, this doesn't make sense.'
After scratching my back in the frustration, the next moment I jumped up
like a spring.
Tiring.
-Do you want to check unread messages?
Accept / Decline
24
The bell came from somewhere.
A square spear floating in the air like a ghost.
I can't even guess where it came from or why it was seen before. It was
goosebumps.
“Fuck, what is this?”
With a forcibly squeezed voice, he reflexively stretched out his fists.
The fist went right through the square window, no. Specifically, it is the
word [accept].
Tiring.
There is no response for a long time, so the character is randomly selected.
Searching for [Morim]... … Characters,
Start playing with [Jin Tae-kyung]!
You have logged in to [Morim].
First access rewards are given.
-You can change the language of the player you are currently using.
Do you want to apply the Integrated Language Pack?
Characters? Moorim? login?
"uh? Huh?”
-[Integrated Language Pack] is applied.
“Wait, wait a second!”
Then said the woman.
25
“Vacuum. Are you sick?"
This is the correct Korean pronunciation. I
I thought after looking at the box and the woman that the [Integrated
Language Pack] was applied.
What's going on and how?
Mon-Tue. It is a woman's name.
A face like a fist with white smooth skin. How big and clear the eyes are due
to the dense features. It's about hitting a celebrity cheek.
I admired once again.
'The graphics are awesome.'
It was after the rough situation was over.
It was a simple fact if you just guessed a few things.
Moorim. Characters. Sign play. And the last place I slept in was the game
capsule. And crucially.
-Do you want to open the message window?
Accept / Decline
There is a system window. You can say it out loud, or you can think inside.
Scratching your head is a kind of shortcut.
It is also possible to click the desired item in the air.
'The more I see this, the more amazing it is.'
There is a lot of difference from the last game played, but this is inside the
game. I am playing the game now.
'But when did you log in?'
I don't remember having the line plugged in.
Wolhwa suddenly reached out to recall the memories of the previous day.
Both spotless hands hold a bowl full of water.
26
“Drink, I think I'm less awake.”
'Artificial intelligence is also awesome.'
He glanced at Wolhwa's face and inhaled. And I was startled.
'what is this?'
The feeling of coolness when swallowing cold water.
It feels cool to the stomach through the esophagus. It is so vivid that chicken
meat grows on the forearm.
It was hard to believe that it was a game even if I drank a sip of NPC's
artificial intelligence in the live-action graphics.
Hey, I heard rumors that the technology is huge these days, but I can see the
reason why the game is ruined.
'That's why you are doing virtual reality and virtual reality.'
Like a kindergartener who came to an amusement park, he opened his
mouth and looked around, but a bit of smoke came up somewhere and
covered his eyes.
When I turned my head, I suddenly pulled out the Gombangdae and Moon
Wolhwa was staring at me.
"Why… … Yo?"
I was like a person, so words of honor popped up without my knowledge.
Of course, the reason she was a great beauty also played a part.
Wolhwa responded by exhaling the smoke.
"just. I want to see?"
I thought this kid only had a pretty face, but the atmosphere is not a joke.
If the high school girls saw it, it was a force enough to scream her sister and
burst her nosebleeds.
It is written just like this from head to toe.
'Femme fatal.'
You have a good character concept. It seems that there are quite a few users
27
who start the game just by looking at the Monday and Tuesday.
"Jin Confucius, do you know something weird today?"
Jin Confucius? It is a flickering title.
But I took off pretense. I mean, I wanted to enjoy this situation a little.
'Because it's a game.'
"What?"
"All? Do you not look at the air as if you are real, do you suddenly use
honorific words? I can't even control it.”
It was the moment Wolhwa finished talking.
Tiring.
-[Tutorial Quest] has been created.
The way the game is played is novel. Usually, it seems like I gave a tutorial
quest starting with'I finally got my mind'.
Is this a degree of freedom?
'Oh, check the quest?'
I was confused as to whether this was correct, but the quest window
immediately popped up with a polite sound effect.
[Tutorial -Step 1]
Now you are taking your first steps in Moorim.
Gather basic information and be aware of the situation.
Level: Tutorial (Linked Quest) Limit: First Visitor Mission: Information
Collection (Incomplete) Situation Awareness (Incomplete) Reward: Solid
Uniform Set Character Status Window Activation, Inventory Function
Activation, Skill Window Function Activation Linked Quest ，I haven't
played a lot of games, but this is my first quest again.
Usually, how many rabbits do you want to catch or practice how to use the
game interface?
I should try anyway.
28
“How much do you know about me?”
It is a straightforward question, even if I think about it. I saw Wolhwa's
smiling face over the smoke.
“That's an interesting question. Should I say it is the rumor?”
"rumor?"
“These are the stories that Confucius knows well. It's not a good story to tell
in front of you.”
“It’s okay, so let’s listen.”
I started getting interested in this game more and more. It was a game after
a long time, but it was because of the novelty that was different from the
existing method. Where it was made, the game was well made.
“I am curious. Is it the same as the rumors I heard? Well, it's not even a day
or two, but you feel bad and are you sleeping.”
“… … What is that?”
Asked. I laughed heartily. Now, all we have to do is dig up information in
earnest.
"first. Do you know who I am?”
It was a weirder question than before, but Wolhwa responded softly. I also
seemed to enjoy this situation.
“Taewon Jinga’s youngest borcissist who became the terms and conditions
this year. You don’t have to tell me your name, right?”
I answered with confidence.
"I know. Jin Tae-kyung.”
My name is Jin Tae-kyung. He is the youngest of Taewon Jinga.
When Wolhwa heard my self-confident answer, I heard a sound after
spitting smoke.
"second. What kind of place is Taewon Jinga?”
Wolhwa, who barely stopped coughing, answered.
29
“The public has a good reputation. Sometimes they subdue a herd of horses,
and when a drought comes, they relieve the sense of feelings ahead of
Gwan-a.”
This is the end?
Wolhwa continued as if he had noticed my disappointment.
“First of all, it is a famous family representing Shanxi Province. It's a big tree
with deep roots.”
"Oh oh!"
I burst into elasticity without knowing it. I am not impressed by the
greatness of Taewon Jinga, but because of the system notification.
Tiring.
-We collected information about [Taewon Jinga].
-Obtained the title, [Master's Self-Control]. You can check it later through
the status window.
'style? High family self-control?'
Maybe it's like a title in a fantasy genre game.
'Dragon Slayer or something. Something like that.'
It is given when certain achievements are achieved, and additional effects
are added when the title is equipped. In that respect, it can be said that in
the case of me, you are quite lucky.
'This is a completely gold spoon character.'
Being born in a prestigious family is an achievement. I'm happy while being
pissed off. It means that the random character chosen randomly was a lotto.
But the story didn't end there.
“But these days, I heard that there are internal and external problems.”
"Problem? What's wrong?”
It turns out that the quest window information collection is still
[incomplete].
It means that there is still information left.
30
“The outside problem is the confrontation with the Hangsan Checkpoint (恒
山僉U⾨) aiming for the leader of Hoshi Tam Tam Shanxi Province, and the
problem inside... ，Wolhwa relaxedly brushed off the cigarette ash.
“They said that the third son in the family was so crazy.”
“Ah, wherever I go, there is always one like that.”
I nodded involuntarily, and I was caught in a strange mood.
"excuse me."
"Yeah?"
“This is really a joke, but how many sons are in Taewon's true family?”
The answer came back with a bright smile.
“Three.”
Taewon Jinga has three sons, and I am the youngest among them, and the
third son is an idiot. So that's it.
'The punishment. Me?'
Tiring.
-You have obtained the title, [Family Shame]. You can check it later through
the status window.
-You have completed [Information Collection].
Should I laugh or cry?
As I was thinking about it, I also laughed when I saw the monk-hwa.
okay. Good is good. What about the family shame? It's a game anyway.
I opened the quest window and confirmed that the information collection
was changed to [Completed].
'The problem is awareness of the situation.'
This guy's quest is so cluttered that I don't know exactly what he's asking
for.
In the end, is there the only solution?
31
“Where is this?”
“Honghwaru is the best giru in Shanxi. This is my room.”
Through the conversation, I could learn additional chore facts.
This is Honghwaru located in the center of Taewon. Wolhwa is a very highranking courtesan and stayed overnight with me. Hmm hmm.
The system notification did not appear even though the story of the star was
all out, and the bottom line to ask was finally revealed.
At the end, enough to ask such a question.
“What is my current situation?”
Wolhwa sighed.
“Vacuum. I'm sorry to say this, but I'm a little crazy right now. How about
taking a break?”
Yeah. I'm going crazy too.
Watching the sunlight shine through the windows, I wonder what this is.
'It's not a reasoning game.'
Graphics, artificial intelligence, and everything are good, but since the
tutorial is blocked, the fun is falling. If there is one harvest, the capsules
picked up yesterday are better than they look.
A game like this is quite high-end, but it didn't take a lag once. It would be
okay to put it on the used market.
'I have to find a new job starting today.'
But, well, it wasn't bad for playing for a while.
Finally, I handed an eye to Wolhwa and shouted.
"Log out!"
-You cannot log out.
what?
"Log out."
32
Logout is not possible.
Why is this?
error? Or did the junk capsules finally lag?
“… … Log out?"
Logout is not possible.
It is certainly. Either error or lag, the fucking junk capsule finally got the
job done.
After that, I tried ten more times, but all failed.
By this point, anger was slowly turning into worry and regret.
'What's wrong with this?'
Don't just pick up it for free. When Jinho hyung said it was trash, I would
take it right away. Or, as soon as I read the psychotic instruction manual...
….
no. Wait a minute.'
User's Guide. That's right, you read it. To be precise, I read and threw a few
notes, but I did.
'What was it about?'
And the moment I remembered all of the precautions I had read, I felt chills
all over my body.
Players cannot log out arbitrarily.
If you die during play, you cannot resurrect.
Trapped in the game? I?
33
System notifications were the answer to the question.
Tiring.
You have completed [Situation Awareness].
You have completed [Tutorial -Step 1]. Reward is paid.
[Status Window] is activated.
The [Skill Window] is activated.
[Inventory] is activated.
A chain quest, [Tutorial-Step 2] has been created.
At that moment, only one thought filled my head.
'It's fucked.'
?]??]
korean novel chapter 2
34
Chapter 3
A young man reflects on the calm water surface.
Dark eyebrows, distinct features. When the tail of the mouth is raised, the
dimples are revealed. However, the laughter made up disappeared as if
washed the next moment.
Chaenggrang.
When I threw a dish of wash water, debris splattered in all directions.
“Fuck, Shivaal-!”
What do you do if you are handsome? I can't log out.
There were all sorts of blasts between the last four years, but the answer
came back the same.
-You cannot log out.
'You're thinking of making something like this. Crazy guys.'
I was constantly swearing and thinking of precautions.
Players cannot log out arbitrarily.
If you die during play, you cannot resurrect.
To summarize, it's simple.
I'm playing a martial arts game called [Morim], but I can't log out at will,
and if the character dies, I die too.
Heo Heo.
'What bullshit is this?'
But it's actually happening.
I wasn't logged out, and I endured three days waiting for rescue outside, but
nothing happened. As for death, I haven't been able to confirm... …
35
It is likely to be true in the context.
'But there is a way.'
``The player cannot log out arbitrarily,'' is the same as saying that if certain
conditions are met, it becomes possible to log out.
'For example, quest or level up.'
This is the answer I derived because [Morim] is a game.
In the game, rewards are given every time you level up after breaking a
quest.
This is proven by completing step 1 of the tutorial earlier.
'First, focus on quests and level up.'
This is the conclusion after three days of thought. And there were
prerequisites. Just survive.
You must work in a place where life is not threatened. It would be great if
you could even get someone's help.
'There's just one place that's just right for you.'
At that time, the voice of Wolhwa came from outside the door.
“Jin Confucius, the carriage is ready.”
It is a carriage that will take Taewon Jinga's Jin Tae-kyung home, not F-class
hunter Jin Tae-kyung.
The saddle carriage served at Wolhwa, or Honghwaru, was big and
colorful.
The coachman was a silent person, so there was no way to say a word, and
it was comfortable from my point of view.
I didn't want to be disturbed by anyone now.
'Quest check.'
-Do you want to start [Tutorial-Step 2]?
Accept / reject
36
It is a quest window that has been opened and closed dozens of times
between four holes. It was because of the fear of the unknown. But don't
hesitate now.
accept.
Tiring.
[Tutorial-Step 2]
Earlier, you have familiarized yourself with basic information and
situations.
However, Moorim is an unpredictable place. From now on, take advantage
of the system, the only power you have.
Rating: Tutorial (Linked Quest)
Restriction: First time visitor
Mission: Check and distribute status window (Incomplete) Check and
distribute skill window (Incomplete) Check and equip inventory
(Incomplete)
Reward: Sharp Spear
Chain quest
… … If it was something like this, it would have been over.
Maybe this is a natural step.
No matter how unusual it is, the essence is a game.
I thought of an online game that seemed to be bean sprout in the past
drought.
'Check the status window.'
[Lv.10 Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: Third-class unmanned
Reputation: 0
Title: Self-control of the famous family / Family number (with title effect
applied) Strength: 10 Stamina: 10 Agility: 10 Intellect: 10 Charm: 10 Spirit:
37
10 years Remaining points: 100
Distribute the remaining points.
Highborne Scion (All Stats +5, Reputation +50)
Family shame (all stats -5, reputation -50)'What is this?'
I blinked my eyes. I feel like I was beaten in the back of the head.
Taewonjinga is said to have fart in the vicinity. That's also the one from
Moorimse... … Third-class unmanned at only level 10?
'Is it true?'
When reading the peculiar matter, the back neck was stiff.
[Family Shame] completely blocked the title effect of [Master's Self-control].
'I'm the fool I expected.'
Born in a good family, martial arts training is behind the scenes, and a lot of
money is struggling with women and alcohol. It is not a shame of the family
for nothing.
'That's it.'
However, it is a failure to pay. You have to spit once and pass it over.
Fortunately, all stats have been reset. Being able to increase the stats you
want is a huge advantage.
I glanced through the status window with a hawk's eye.
'This is not just a game. Let's think, think, think… …
This space should not be taken as a simple game.
This is a life-threatening problem. Like the RPG game I used to play in my
school days, I was full of strength and agility. After doing this, you go
straight to the goal.
38
At that time, my eyes stopped rolling constantly.
'Shall we invest in air power?'
Aerodynamic, or pitting.
It is a different term for the mana and aura-like ki (氣) used by top hunters
in reality.
In most martial arts novels, today's old man chews, bites, tastes, and enjoys
young and brittle Moorim, and the reason why he was able to do so was
because he possessed tremendous energy.
When it comes to martial arts, aerodynamics If you stick, I stick. Is there
even a saying that it is aerodynamics that divide the scale of mastery?
'First of all, carefully... … 1 point is given to spirit.'
-[Attack] can be increased only through items such as training and elixir.
okay. I knew it. I didn't expect anything like this... … Shit? Of the system.
'Then aerodynamics are excluded.'
If you subtract the spirit, the remaining stats are five.
Muscular strength, agility, intelligence, charm.
I decided to exclude intellect and charm among them.
'It doesn't help.'
The goal is survival and logout, not the SAT, not dating.
Luckily, I've been a career hunter with 7 years of experience, and I know
very well what it takes to survive.
'30 each for muscle strength. 40 for agility.'
It was a decision I made after hard work. Moderate strength and excellent
avoidance. And stamina. It was also a fighting style that I got used to for 7
years.
-Would you like to apply it as it is?
okay.'
39
It was that moment.
Tiring.
-You have changed your job to [second-class unmanned]!
100 points in total
As the number of remaining points evaporated, I felt a change in my body.
From head to toe, and deep inside the body I can't see. The power given by
the system permeates. Connect. Unite and release.
The heat swept through the body as if it had swallowed the sun for a
moment, and only after the lingering lingering disappeared could I barely
open my eyes.
And I was astonished.
“This, this.”
My voice trembled without my knowledge. It is not a surprise for unfamiliar
sensations.
It was because a sensation that I felt only once a long time ago, but never
forgot, came to mind at this moment.
How can I forget. That day seven years ago.
'Awakening… … !'
At the sensation that came without warning, I was helpless at age 20.
And when I opened my eyes again, I realized that I had been chosen. 0.1
percent chosen. I became an awakener.
The joy I felt that day confused me now.
“Why is this, here?”
It was a system notification that woke me up swaying.
Tiring.
-[Status window check and distribution] has been completed.
Suddenly, I thought, licking my dry lips with my tongue.
40
Okay, first let's focus on the present. There are only two left until the
completion of step 2 of the tutorial.
'Check the skill window
[Lv.10 Jin Tae-kyung]
Sim method: Jingasim method (not available) Mugong: Jingachang method
(not available) / Jingabo method (not available)
Muscular bone: 10
Muscle vein: 10
Points Remaining: 100
Distribute the remaining points.
You cannot use the martial arts.
He hasn't practiced martial arts for a long time, so he has forgotten about
the phrase.
It was good to open the skill window. As soon as I saw it, other thoughts
disappeared and Sage Time came.
One, two, three.'
Did I get the wrong number? Or maybe the letters are too small to see. He
opened his eyes and stared at the skill window.
One, two, three... and three.
Jingasimbeop, Jingachangbeop, and Jingabobeop. That's all of Jin Taekyung's and my skills. I even forgot everything.
'I will turn.'
If I die, the sign is a vase. Vases.
After calming my mind to some extent, I was able to look at the skill
41
window calmly.
okay. It's martial arts. You can learn a lot from now on.
'Where are the remaining points?'
I tried to masturbate and looked at the skill window again. It was so empty
that there was a word that quickly stood out, although it may be.
'Muscles and muscles. I saw this a lot in martial arts novels.'
Muscular veins mean tendons and veins, and muscle bones mean muscles
and bones.
In other words, it is concluded that it is the muscle vein in the inner cavity
and the muscle bone in the external cavity. Among them, I decided to focus
more on the muscles.
The reason was simple.
'If you choose the one you are familiar with, your chances of survival will
increase.'
In reality, I am an F-class hunter. In terms of Moorim, it could be a thirdclass accident, maybe even less.
Use magic, cause aura... … Even if I have seen it with my eyes, I feel
uncomfortable with my ability. I couldn't even dream.
'A man who has eaten meat eats well.'
Someone who has also used naegong will try it.
The combat method I have been doing for the past 7 years is close to that of
a foreign military practitioner.
'60 to the muscle bone. 40 to the muscle vein:-Would you like to apply it as
it is?
'Yes, apply.'
At that moment, a different pleasure from the status window swept over me.
Maybe it's pain. I heard the sound of the bones twisting deep in my body.
'Quick'
How many seconds? How many minutes? I do not know. In the place where
42
the pain had passed, the gasping breath and the reward for patience were
waiting.
'The physique... …
Changed. Both shoulders are half spanned, and the muscles are firm in the
front and back.
The silky clothes, which were a little loose, felt stuffy.
As I clenched my fists, I felt the strength and elasticity I couldn't feel before.
Became stronger. It is an experience that I have never felt in reality.
'Because there is no system.'
You can build strength, stamina, and flexibility through training, but until
you measure it, you only feel faintly.
But here, Moorim is different.
You can see your abilities through the status window and improve the
abilities you need. I don't know where the end is, but I can keep going.
'It gets stronger. And survive.'
I fought a lot of monsters over the past 7 years. There were days when I
came back without any wounds, and there were days when I overcame
death.
F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung has something that Moorim’s Jin Tae-kyung
does not have. experience.
And desire.
More, more, more, stronger. And survive.
The moment I squeezed my fist, a notification sounded.
Tiring.
-[Skill window check and redistribution] has been completed.
Now there is only one left.
'Check inventory.'
Tiring.
43
[Sturdy Uniform Set]
Class: Third class
Limit: None
no effect
Description: Made of light and tough fabric. It is useful for beginners.
The explanation is simple as it is a basic item.
'Wear item.'
I thought that my whole body would be cool at the moment, but I found
myself wearing a black uniform.
It wasn't just the top and bottom that changed.
In martial arts novels, a hood, commonly referred to as a hero gun, was
tightly tied to the forehead, and leather shoes were worn instead of silk
shoes.
Do you think it looks like a warrior 1?
'Store item.'
It disappears as soon as I think about the stripped silk clothes in my hand.
Inventory. This is very convenient.
Depending on how you use it, it may be applied to combat.
'If I had one inventory, it would be really comfortable to play in the raid. ，
With this one, I will build a building with an annual salary without having
to fight monsters.
'But it won't work.'
Because it's a game. When you log out, it's over... … I wonder if I can log
out alive.
Tiring.
-You have completed [Check Inventory and Install].
-You have completed [Tutorial-Step 2]. Reward is paid.
44
-Linked quest, [Tutorial-Step 3]
Has been created.
New reward! I immediately opened the inventory and checked for new
items.
[Sharp spear]
Class: Second-rate
Limit: None
Effect: 5% chance of [Bleeding] Activation Description: A spear that is
somewhat useful. Yes I Lee Hani Be careful when cleaning.
If the status window and skill window are refurbished, shouldn't I give a
good item? Considering what happened before, this is a noble class.
'Wear item.'
It was the moment when the intestine was caught in my hand.
Tiring.
-Start [Tutorial-Step 3]. Be prepared.
“… … uh?"
Preparations? What?
You haven't even opened the quest window yet?
The answer came from the wrong place.
This is the first time the silent coachman opened his mouth.
“Confucius.”
"Yeah?"
“We have a minor problem.”
“What suddenly is that.”
Tiring.
45
[Tutorial-Step 3]
You realized how to be strong through the system.
Defeat the bandits that suddenly appear, where learning must have
consequences!
Class: Tutorial (Linked Quest) Limit: First Visitor Mission: Fight Bandit
(Incomplete) Reward: All Wound Recovery Quest
Failure: death
The trivial problem is a dog horn.
?]??]
korean novel chapter 3
46
Chapter 4
Jangsam is a bandit.
He was a native who had never escaped from the vicinity of Mt. Odae in his
lifetime, and has been collecting tolls for easy mountain visitors since the
time of the agreement.
It was because of the sincere business day and night that I knew how to do
it.
It was the same today. He got up from the early morning and went out to
business with five faithful men, five-colored ears... … Strangely, my steps
don't stop.
How long would I have walked away from the front yard of Mt. Odae, and
when I finally stopped, I saw a carriage approaching far away.
'How did you get here? ，Are you possessed by a ghost? Jang-sam was
confused, but the moment he saw the luxurious saddle carriage, he felt his
professional spirit awakened.
'You must take that.'
As Jangsam and Osaek-ear blocked the road, the coachman pulled the reins.
Junmane Marie, whose fur was cut with gloss, snotted and stopped.
Even if you pretend, a thousand nyan per head are items that come out
easily.
Iljin is good today. Jang-sam smiled happily and fixed the ax and caught it.
Now, put your strength on the Danjeon. one two
“Give me the money!”
**
What is a vocalization, a vocalist?
However, it doesn't blink at this level. In the 7 years of my life as a hunter,
I've gone through all of the prenatal and air battles.
… … But it's a little scary.
47
“A total of six people. There seems to be no ambush.”
The coachman conveyed the situation in a calm voice like a secret agent.
Is there any corner that this uncle believes in? Why are you so relaxed?
As I stare at me, I scratch my head.
“It happens occasionally. It’s my first time around here.”
"why?"
“Why? Unless it's a fairly large alive, touching the Moorim tax is like
suicide. To steal from the front yard of Taewon Jinga, I'm curious to see
which ones are the big guys.”
'Who is it. It's a tutorial NPC.'
Rather, seeing the front yard of Taewon Jinga, it seems that it is quite close.
'Shall we drag the time?'
My current state is second class.
The feeling that I feel after distributing stats surpasses that of an F-class
hunter, but I don't know if it can be eaten at Moorim.
6 units 1.Even if you insert it all the way, 6 units 2.
'Can it be?'
It is not for nothing to say that it is a heavy widow. The moment the hands
and feet are tied, they go to the goal.
“How much is left to the destination?”
“We are almost there. Half a test from now is enough.”
If it's a half examination... … You have an hour left?
I guessed, but the coachman and I were different in terms of being'close'.
'What is almost all coming?'
Is it because of the continental background, the scale is different. scale.].
Anyway, we have to pretend that there are no reinforcements. Fortunately, I
48
am not alone.
The coachman, who consistently showed a relaxed attitude, smelled of
coriander.
like now.
“Shall I take care of it?”
At the same time, he rolls up the horse whip, which is the momentum to
separate the bones and flesh of the bandits with one whip.
'It's a stick!'
Then it is. I am the successor of a prestigious family and a limited express
customer of Hong Hwa-ru, so could I have sent an ordinary coachman?
'Wolhwa took care of it. Not only the face is pretty, but the heart is also
pretty.'
The anxiety disappears and a heartfelt laughter grows. When the coachman
who accepted my laughter as a sign of consent turned around, a second
shout broke out.
“These guys! Can't you hear the words of the Heavenly Power Department!”
Looking over the window of the wagon, I saw a furry screaming with a
huge double-edged ax. His upper body was thick and his limbs were thick
like pillars.
However, the coachman mumbled as if it were petty.
“Where do guys like a single dog dare.”
Kya, get drunk on the momentum.
And the strict criticism of the coachman began.
“Who dare the bandits who suck up Yangmin’s high blood in front of him?
I will send you to the government office and rule it with strict national
laws!”
It was a speech that struck Judge Po Cheong-cheon, but the furry, the
Heavenly Power Department and his men didn't seem very impressed.
“Yes, I blocked it. What will you do now?”
49
“Please dig up the eyeballs of you guys who have committed countless evils,
crush their limbs with a mortar, and sprinkle the powder on the Savior!
Also, by destroying the Gujok... …
… … The punishment level is not a joke.
Almost contempt, contempt.
As if reading my thoughts, the Heavenly Forces opened their mouths.
“Did you even ride the royal family inside?
As I listened, I couldn't stand it because I got a pinch. Let's take a look at that
precious face.”
“If you know who he is, you will regret not backing down now!”
"Okay. Okay, so come out now.”
“Silly guys… … !”
The coachman kicked his tongue and turned his head at me. My heart is
thrilled to see if I can finally see Moorim Gosu's performance.
“Confucius. I think you should see it.”
"Huh?"
I? Why me?
“They are the ones who will shed tears only by looking at the coffin. Dare to
block the front of Confucius, I will pay the price for not knowing the
master.”
He opens the carriage door with a determined expression.
“I heard the prestige of Jincheon Sword (振天僉U). A genius testimonial
who has risen to justice with the age of fire and conditions! Whenever I
heard the story of Confucius, I don't know how much my old heart
trembled.”
… … Jincheon Sword? Genius inspection?
'What is he saying now.'
The head is jumbled. Who is the Jincheon Sword, who is the genius
50
swordsman who has reached the peak, and what is this coachman doing?
He said he would handle it. Wasn't you a stickman?
“These guys! Will you find out who this is!”
Wrong. The coachman is running like an 8-ton truck with a broken handle.
No, stop it. stop!
As I grasped the coachman's wrist, he turned to me.
A laugh as if you know everything. The eyes of infinite trust
“Okay, wait a second. I'm Jin... …
There was no room for me to say anything, and a loud cry burst out.
“Taewon Jinga's Master of Science and Technology, the climax of falling off
Shanxi! Jincheon Sword Jin Mu-kyung is Confucius!”
“I'm Jin... … It’s Taekyung.”
At the moment, a cold cold wind blew.
"Yes?"
“So I’m not Jin Moo-kyung, but Jin Tae-kyung, and not Lee Confucian, but
Sam Confucius… …
“… … Three Confucius? That Three Confucius?”
Yes, this man.
The pupil of the coachman shakes. It is a strong earthquake with a
magnitude of 8.0.
“Well, then Jin Mu-gyeong Confucius.”
“I don’t know.”
Wouldn't you be sleeping at this time?
The coachman looked at me with a lost expression and fell like a balloon
doll in the air. Fainting.
'F * UCK. What is the stickman.'
51
I let go of the coachman's wrist.
It is a wrist that is as thin as a chicken bone. From the moment I grabbed it,
I wanted to be good at something.
Being a normal person with such bluff
“Haha, hahaha!”
The bandits laughed hard. I?
My back is already dead as to when I had a cold sweat.
'If this is really unlucky.'
He couldn't take out the word death and swallowed it.
I glanced at the bandits with nervous eyes.
Fuck. I'd rather fight six goblins. How can I overcome those big guys... …
what?
,,Eh? ，，
What, is it to your mood? But no matter how much I look at, it's not because
of my mood.
Heavy torso, thick limbs.
And… … short.
The five guys next to me are no different. The heavenly power part is good,
no matter how much they look at, the word'sturdy' is about 500 light-years
apart.
So the physique of the bandits must be.
“Are you a goblin?”
Goblin?
After a brief pause in an unexpected situation, I woke up to a sudden flying
ax. Babies with a lot of heads even pre-attack.
“Hey, hey! Wait a minute!”
At that moment, the ax was stuck in the ground 10 meters ahead. No, it's
52
gone. The bandit with the ax scratched the back of the head as if
embarrassed.
“Should I have thrown a little more?”
… … Maybe this.
Can you live?'
Goblin is the monster you have dealt with the most in 7 years.
Then, I learned everything about them. That's why he chose spear as his
main weapon when he was an apprentice hunter. It can give you a
tremendous advantage in the attack range.
The bandits are just that physique. In my eyes, it's not a bandit, but six
goblins. Is it like Captain Goblin?
'The remaining five may be weaker than goblins.'
Goblin stings well. Just seeing the ax throwing feels good. Come on.
I licked my dry lips, then raised my hands.
Some of the men were confused by the willingness to surrender, and the
Heavenly Power Department laughed happily like a father watching the
discharged son.
“It’s a wonderful guy.”
'Yes, please laugh a lot.'
One, two. Slowly narrow the distance to 30 meters.
With a constant stride and a balanced posture.
One breath per foot. Steam leaked through the air at dawn.
It is felt just by taking a step.
'different!'
I realized once again.
In this game, I am stronger than the real me.
My heart is beating. At the same time, alertness raised his head.
53
You have to focus until the last minute.
“I heard rumors that there is a child presented at Taewon Jinga. The martial
arts are the third class, and the bitch quality is the first class. Today, it’s
quite good to notice.”
The heavenly power department said. The hand holding the ax was loosely
drooped.
It was obvious how I would look in their eyes.
Mu-gong was poor, and the family was only good enough, and the Son
Cheon Power Department was off guard.
'And carelessness is death.'
I spend most of my salary to my family and live in a single room in
Gosiwon, but I am also a hunter.
F-class hunters also fight for their lives at the gate. No, it's only F-class, so
you have to fight for your life.
He was a fighter who fought for 7 years and was a Moorim man named
Hunter.
So I know.
The difference between life and death. The fact that carelessness is death.
The remaining distance has been cut in half.
Gradually, your steps get faster.
The heavenly power department beckons towards me.
"Oh huh. Come slowly, slowly. If you come and fall, the ransom will fall."
20 meters.
"boss. Doesn't it look like a puppy walking around?”
15 meters.
"puppy? Huh huh! You are right!”
10 meters.
54
The moment I took the next step, my stomach boiled hot.
An unfamiliar sensation felt for the first time in my life.
But what on earth is this strangely familiar feeling?
'surely. Air force?'
The heat from Danjeon ran toward the lower body.
Its purpose is only one, faster, lighter, stronger!
hook. Take a long breath. The muscles of the whole body were pulled tight
like a bow. And one last step.
bang-!
It was shot toward the front. The ground is pitted and sound follows. In the
paused time, the mouth of the heavenly force slowly opened.
“No way-”
The expression that neither the heavenly power nor their subordinates can
be trusted.
All of them were visible to me now. Felt.
Crisp and oily hair, cracked lips like rice paddies in drought season, and
teeth that smell bad just by looking at them... … .
All of that.
The tail of my mouth went up without my knowledge.
'Inventory open. [Sharp spear] equipped.'
A cool intestinal stalk was caught in her hand reaching out to the air.
As it is, it screams as hard. The ax lifted up in a mess blocked the spear
blade, but the sharp spear blade broke the ax blade as it was and penetrated
the chest of the Heavenly Power Department.
At the same time.
-Fatal blow! Abnormal condition [bleeding]
Is activated!
55
“Kuhh.”
The blood fountain burst out. The light faded from the eyes of the Heavenly
Forces who were trembling once.
You have defeated [Lv.10 Jangsam].
Level up!
Earned 10 stat points as a reward for leveling up.
You earned 10 skill points as a reward for leveling up.
-The lock of [True Heart Method] is unlocked.
Hoo
I let out a long breath. The notification sounded, but only the beating of my
heart filled me.
One breath. All this happened in one breath. I pulled the spear out of the
chest of the heavenly force, where my breath was stopped.
'I mean this is possible.'
Increase stats with points, reinforce with aerodynamics, and link with skills.
This was the power of the system that I only had.
F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung is a power he could not dream of.
'can do. must.'
The path to return starts to look brighter and wider.
I grabbed the spear and turned around.
"so… …
The eyes of the five pairs that had been nailed to me shake in jeopardy.
56
“Who is going to run more?”
Come out from the cub who threw the ax earlier.
dump. dump. With Chang.
Five guys who noticed? I abandoned this weapon and fell on my face.
“Please forgive me. Great collaboration!”
Enemies who have lost their bosses lose their homicide and surrender.
You have completed [Bit Fighting].
All fatigue and injuries are healed.
You defeated the bandits. The reputation rises by 1.
You have completed [Tutorial-Step 3]. Reward is paid.
A chain quest, [Tutorial-Step 4] has been created.
Now let's take a breath.
korean novel chapter 4
57
Chapter 5
“Be kind to one. Let's live in two. Now, one.”
“Good!”
"two."
“Let’s live!”
“The voice is small.”
“Good thing!”
Is it hell?
This is the first thought I got right after the coachman got up. The body was
heavy like a wet cotton ball, and my head was spinning around.
In the meantime, the screaming shout continued in the distance.
“Let’s live!”
“Bigger!”
… … It must be hell. After hearing the grim voice of the grim reaper, the
screams of the dead followed without fail.
“Good thing!”
With his eyes closed, he shed a tear. Coming to hell. If I knew I would
scream like this, I would do a lot of siju between the nodes.
'Ah, mother!'
The coachman began to cry reluctantly.
He couldn't even notice anyone looking down at himself.
"excuse me."
After three seconds or so, the coachman's heart, which had paused for a
while, started beating again. He grabbed his surprised chest and shouted.
“I almost died because I was surprised!”
58
After speaking, something is strange. The coachman put his hands on his
chest with a blank face. Jump. My heart is beating.
Is that all it? There are horses, and there are carriages. My body trembles
with the cold wind in early winter.
“Are you alive?”
No way, I looked back and saw a man with one eye blackened. How come
my expression was weird... … It must be. It is a living person.
I am alive!
“I lived! I lived!”
In an intense embrace of joy, the man pushed the coachman away and
replied with trembling.
"Congratulations."
“Black. Thank you so much. But who... … 「
"Oh that. I saw you for a while before.”
earlier? Who? The people of Honghwaru are the faces that everyone knows,
and Taewon Jinga's maniac was the first guest of the day.
Where did you see this grateful traveler? The coachman who was looking at
his face took a breath.
“That bandit earlier!”
"Yes. That's it... …
“It was next to the big guy! Five stupid-looking guys!”
“… … Yes."
The shortest among them!”
“The most ugly!”
“A little guy with stuff too?!”
"no!"
With the cry of a bandit, the coachman woke up. What did I just say? Soon,
59
regret and despair flood like a tide.
'I'm really dead now.'
I'd rather be dead already.
At least there will be no pain.
By the way.
"after. Stop being bullshit and follow me.”
The bandit, who was like an evil spirit, quickly calmed down and started
walking in the lead. The coachman, who followed him in a mess, felt a sense
of deception.
，It seems like you will be informed about this. ，Compared to before
fainting, it is a polite attitude because it is not modest. The coachman
squeezed all the courage and opened his mouth.
“Well, where are you going now?”
“I'm going to big brother.”
The coachman's face turned white.
I remember what I said to the Heavenly Power Department.
By digging the eyeballs and grinding the limbs with a mortar... … .
'I have to run away even now.'
But the next moment, my legs trembled and cold sweat poured out like rain.
Not even one step could move.
Dark red blood splattering everywhere.
Legs appearing to be corpses were popping out in the grass next to the road.
'These crazy guys.'
No way, but it kills people in broad daylight, and that also kills the child of
Taewon Jinga.
The coachman intuited death.
Until one person walks through the grass.
60
“Uh, are you awake?”
In the background, bandits who wore shoulders were gasping for breath.
I put a bruise around my eyes to get along.
“What do you do, man. Can't you see your colleagues are in trouble? Join
me.”
? large."
"A real bitch. I told you not to call it formation.”
The coachman, watching the situation, thought.
First, I saved my life.
“That’s why it’s like this.”
The eyes of the coachman who heard the story sparkled like a flash.
Uh, noonbong. It's hard to see because it's dazzling.
“Sir, maybe.”
Perhaps?
“Aren’t you really Jin Mu-kyung Confucius?”
“… … Please stop.”
How many times do you say Jin Tae-kyung?
It is an NPC that makes people ill in many ways. Should I view this as an
achievement of artificial intelligence technology or a failure?
Even if I thought I was only driving a wagon, I left it earlier.
“Are all the preparations done?”
The coachman answered with the final knot.
"Yes. Now it's all over.”
What knot is it? It is a rope knot that ties the hands and feet of the five
bandits.
61
The groaning of sadness never ceases at how tight it is.
"large. Could you just loosen it a little?”
"Huh. No. Please don't change it. Here it is."
“Please give these younger a chance to serve a formation… …
“If you say that it is one more large, it allows you to enlist the Great King
Yeomla.”
Leaving silence behind, I climbed into the carriage.
The weapons they had were confiscated earlier and put them in the
inventory, and the level-up effect made them in top shape.
“I will start.”
As the coachman grabbed the reins, the Sadducees began to move.
It is a mountain trail as well as the trailing mountain trail. A cool breeze
and mountain air flowed through the window of the carriage.
'It's amazing no matter how much I look at it.'
I shook my head.
Science. Technology. Whatever you call it, it's an incomprehensible area for
me.
Moreover, this kind of thinking is also extravagant in the current situation.
'How the hell did this damn game work with the time multiplier?'
There is something called time multiplication in virtual reality games. If the
time magnification between reality and virtual is 1:3, even if you have three
hours in virtual reality, only one hour in reality will pass.
That's why I dare to endure three days at Honghwaru.
At this point, someone will bring it out, hope
'Sung Jin-ho what the hell is this human doing?'
A deep sigh flowed out. At the same time, quietly anxiety raises his head.
Isn't this a huge difference in the time multiplier?
62
'surely.'
It can't be. Previously, Jinho hyung said that the time multiplier is
proportional to the capsule's performance and price. These junk capsules
don't even have a jaw.
Of course, the performance is better than I thought, but
'No, this is really good.'
I've been building games and walls for several years, but I'm not too blind to
know this much. [Moorim] is definitely a fairly high-end game, but the junk
capsule works without difficulty.
That alone is amazing enough. So.
'Now let it be no more surprises.'
please. He muttered the words like a spell and opened the skill window.
[Lv.11 Jin Tae-kyung]
Sim method: True heart method
Mugong: Jingachang method / Jingabo method (not available)
Muscular bone: 70
Muscle vein: 50
Points Remaining: 10
-Distribute the remaining points.
He hasn't practiced martial arts for a long time, so he has forgotten about
the phrase.
You can view information about your skills.
It is amazing to see it again. You can't use martial arts without training.
'How long would I have played.'
63
With a sigh, I moved on.
The first is the remaining points.
It looks like 10 points are given each time the level goes up by 1. Probably
the same with the status window.
'If you combine the skill window and the status window, is it 20 points at a
time to level up?'
Something ambiguous. I pushed the distribution of stats back and touched
the last sentence.
-Would you like to view your skills?
'View all.'
Tiring.
[Jingachang method]
Class: First Class
Restriction: Those who have learned the [True Heart Method].
Ground: Unknown
Effect: unknown
Description: Taewon Jinga's home appliance martial arts.
It can be learned through non-payment.
I can't use the current phrase forgotten.
[The true value method]
Class: First Class
Restriction: Those who have learned the [True Heart Method].
Ground: Unknown.
Effect: Unknown.
Description: Taewon Jinga's home appliance martial arts.
64
It can be learned through non-payment.
I can't use the current phrase forgotten.
[The true value method]
Grade: Peak.
Ground: 2 stars.
Limit: Direct line of Taewon Jinga.
Effect: You can use and accumulate aerodynamic power with [Fortune
Breakfast].
Description: Excellent stability, but slow aerodynamic accumulation.
'Well.'
First of all, the first thing I saw was grade.
Singing and walking are first-class. Only true simplicity is the climax. It is
only Simbeop that clearly describes the level and effect.
'I couldn't even use the Jingachangbeop and the walking method. The true
feeling is... … It's okay.'
What does the speed at which aerodynamics build up matters? Very good
stability. That's all it takes. My motto for life is thin and long.
It was when I was thinking about that.
Tiring.
[Tutorial-Step 4]
Now you can manipulate your aerodynamics using Fortune Breakfast.
However, the uncontrolled aerodynamics is a double-edged sword.
Don't let go of tension until the end!
Rating: Tutorial (Final) Limits: Player.
Mission: Fortune Breakfast (Incomplete) Reward: Item box.
Acquire [Enjoyment]
65
[Main Quest].
In case of failure: abnormal status [Mount coin]
Uh [death]
-Do you want to accept the quest?
Accept / reject
I answered without hesitation.
'Huh. I will not.'
reward? You don't have to accept that much.
There's even a lot of crazy guys playing around. Deal with game items and
life?
-The answer is being delayed.
Look at the shallow tricks. I did not care about the coachman's gaze and
pronounced it clearly.
"roughness. part."
-Can't you reject the tutorial quest? F.
“.. ?，，
-Do you want to accept the quest?
Accept / accept.
"I refuse! Why do I accept only two!"
The quest has been forcibly accepted!
"Hey! This, O son of a bitch! "
The dualism that I had endured broke out.
***
66
Start [Fortune Breakfast].
Stability is greatly increased due to the effect of the [True Value Method].
I have never missed my family like now. My dear mother. Lovely younger
sister... … Ha-yeon, who is freaking out, is far from him.
When your brother goes out, I'll feed you the chicken belly.
'If you just go out.'
-For the first time, the fortune breakfast assistant will be executed.
It's not like putting on a knife and applying medicine... … .
Do you want to skip the helper system?
Accept / reject
I pinned my trembling gaze to the message window.
“No, no.”
Keep running.
Maybe just a coincidence? Yes, it must have been a coincidence, before the
steaming feeling disappeared, the view was turned upside down.
And the place to wake up. It was a strange gray space.
-Come here.
When I turned my head in amazement, Wen old beckoned.
If a grandfather who looks like that in a dream tells him to come, he will
run and run, but this is a game.
'That old man is your helper.'
Without such a calculation, it would have followed without a doubt.
67
It was strange to think of myself, but I thought so. Somehow the familiarity
you don't know. And trust.
Get the most comfortable position.
Eh? When it comes to luck breakfast, isn't it?
As if he had read my thoughts, the old man replied.
Originally, weak guys do this and that, and stickers don't.
It smells in a cool tone. I smell.
This is the smell of coriander. The real thing appeared this time!
Uh huh. That guy.
I thought my wrinkled hand was approaching, and then it disappeared. uh?
widely. Tak Tak.
The next moment I wanted something to pass, I just stopped.
Is the invoice that you open your eyes like this? I can't really do it.
It's a simple point, so don't be surprised and focus on it now.
The old man touched my back with his horse. And in a low voice, he
quickly spit out.
Fortune breakfast is the most important training for unmanned people. This
is because not only accumulating energy, but also being able to cultivate
spirit, spirit, and deity to advance to a higher level. so… … .
I listened to it, but I can't understand anything behind the scenes. Except for
the fact that breakfast is very important.
68
Keep your mind focused and draw the flow by clearing your mind like a
stream.
Then, let me tell you the trick of the true heart method.
Then, without a break to dry, it screams at a fast speed like roasting beans...
… I hear it. It feels like the foreign language you hear for the first time is
automatically translated in your head.
'what is this.'
That's exactly 318 characters. The moment I felt that the phrase of sincerity
was perfectly imprinted in my mind, a change took place.
-Go down.
A word from the old man.
Where are you going?
Before the question I heard at the moment disappeared, I was getting sucked
into something deep. No, it seemed to be being sucked.
Obviously I'm closing my eyes, I can see. I can feel it.
The wind blows and scatters, the sunlight, the breath of the coachman and
the horses throwing away... … .
I pushed it all away. Only one place. I focused only on my body.
-Start your fortune with [true feeling].
Follow the glowing blood.
I couldn't feel the old man disappearing or the system voice ringing.
The mind awakened from the head slides downward. I didn't know that the
dots shining like stars were blood. Just, everything was familiar as it has
been.
And finally reached Danjeon.
Small but pure energy. It is 10 years of effort.
'But that's it?'
69
A corner of Danjeon, something else that is hard and big like a rock.
I realized instinctively.
'It's another aerodynamic.'
It was the energy that I, Jin Tae-gyeong, had not yet dissolved with his own,
and it was large enough to be similar to the existing aerodynamics.
'If you absorb that?'
Needless to say, it can be strong.
But for me now, it's a reckless challenge, a purposeless adventure.
'You can't go there while putting a bunch of numbers.'
I cleared my mind and created arousal. He slowly led his aeronautics along
the path the system voice told him.
In the meantime, it seems like I heard someone's voice looming.
-That's a good judgment.
You have completed [Breakfast].
You have completed [Tutorial-Step 4]. Reward is paid!
I realized the skill, [I feel]. You will be more free to take care of your qi and
understand your opponent's energy.
-A small amount of turbid air has been discharged.
You have completed all of the [Tutorial].
[Main Quest] has been created.
70
With the final voice of the system said the coachman.
"Im here. This is Taewon's true value.”
okay. finally.
?]??]
korean novel chapter 5
71
Chapter 6
Looking down from the hill, Taewon Jinga was like a village.
Dozens of buildings, large and small, spread out on the open ground, and
the stone walls piled up high completely surrounded the outer wall of the
family.
Not only that, the cliffs draped behind Taewon Jinga are spectacular.
Nature embracing time and a family crouched under it.
Just by looking at it, I felt a lot of pressure.
,,Wow. ，，
The coachman is also admirable. No, wait a minute.
“Did you not come here often?”
“I struck it twice.”
“… … Have you ever started working?”
“It wasn’t even possible.”
Have you seen such an onion-like human?
His face and atmosphere are 20 years veteran, but he's a new employee.
'Hey, there's no way you couldn't recognize this face if you had that much
experience.'
This is the face that went in and out of the Honghwaru threshold. A new
employee might mistake me for Jin Mu-kyung.
'I'm glad things went well.'
The last tutorial quest was finished, and Taewon Jinga was in front of me, so
I was a little relieved.
“Please drive a little slowly.”
“Oh, yes.”
I felt the speed of the wagon slowing down and opened the skill window.
72
Feeling
(⼆? I. 4ni
O td? 7n\.
Ground: 1 star
Limit: Taekyung Jin
Effect: Can grasp targets below level 30.
Description: Searches for objects within a specified range. The higher the
level, the higher the range and level that can be explored.
After reading the explanation, something suddenly came to my mind.
'That's exactly it. Combat power meter.'
Famous manga uses a mechanical device to quantify the opponent's combat
power and grasp it.
I was curious and thought of the command.
'Activate feelings.'
Is this right? The moment I paused, a blue circle was created under my feet.
At the same time, a notification rang.
Tiring.
You used [Gimme]. Currently, it is a one-star level, so you can search for
targets of Lv. 30 or less and 10 chapters or less.
It is 30 meters for 10 sheets.
Shhh. A person was caught in a straight blue concentric circle. The system
window pops up above the round back of the coachman.
I figured out the other person with [sense].
[Lv.4 Jangsam]
73
Ah, it's like this.
'Easy, simple, and above all… …
It is a necessary skill for survival. Whether the enemy is strong, weak, or
boils with me. If you use gimmick, you can get it right away.
'I got one okay.'
I nodded and opened the quest window. And the moment I checked the new
[Main Quest], my mouth opened without my knowledge.
“… … uh?"
I feel like my eyes are brightening. [I feel]。] If a ray of light is reflected in
the ditch, this is the sun. My heart is pounding and my head is burning hot.
【Log out]
Now you have to get through this tough murmur.
To become stronger and more famous, for the day to come. … .
Rank: Main Quest
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: [First-class] Achieve the state (incomplete) Achieve Lv.3O
(incomplete) Achieve reputation 500 (Incomplete) Reward: [Logout]
The four letters I longed for.
'Log out!'
It was joyful and stupid. There was a willingness to survive at all costs, but it
was because a certain amount of anxiety was in the corner of my heart.
Can I go out? Could it be that I can't go out forever? Such an ominous guess.
'I can go out.'
But now it is different. I am confident that I can log out. It feels like my
mind awakens.
'Yeah fuck, it's a game at best.'
quest? How difficult it is.
74
For seven years, a day was far away and crossed the line. Hunter's viability
and willingness are not comparable to those of ordinary people.
'And this power.'
Naturally, the fist is clenched. All of this is just virtual, but it feels as vivid as
the power flowing over the body.
So I knew.
The fact that I in the game is stronger than I in reality.
It was only a small difference, but it was clear.
'Thanks to the system.'
Level up, quests, stat distribution and skills. All of this is the power of the
system.
Because it is a game, it is possible because it is a user.
If you use your experience and system as a hunter, logging out is only a
matter of time.
'When I go out, I look all over.'
From the game developer, it's good to go. City of cubs. Inevitably, I heard
someone's cry into my ear.
"stop!"
Uniform dress. Modest posture and firm voice.
The moment I saw the samurai guarding the gates of Taewon Jinga, the
word'Morimin' ran through my mind.
'He said he was a famous singer.'
Definitely different. If the heavenly forces and bandits that we encountered
earlier are all over the world, this is a trained regular army.
One of them approached the coachman. It was a warrior with an
impressive eyebrows with thick pineapple on his youthful face.
“I’m Hyeok Moo-jin, the head of the Daewon Jinga. Please provide your
identity and purpose of your visit.”
75
It's the sluice chief. It turns out that he is wearing a belt similar to an
armband alone. He's a young guy who wonders if he's twenty at first glance.
'Hey, if you have good ability, it's great.'
When I was thinking about that, the coachman answered?
“I am from Honghwaru.”
“Honghwaru? Are you sure you're pushing the giru?”
Through the window, I saw an NPC, or Hyeok Moo-jin's face, frowning.
Even a fairly polite speech was cut in half at once.
“What business is there in the main family in Giru?”
“Oh, that… …
There are people like that everywhere.
The guy who knows he's a chaebol when he works for a large company.
There is actually a chaebol. I quietly opened the window and coughed.
“Kerham. Hmm hmm:
It's a deliberately unintended cough. Aka'Don't know who you share?' hem.
Not surprisingly, Moojin Hyeok recognized me at a glance. I opened my
mouth with a gentle smile.
It is a magical ambassador widely used among high-ranking politicians,
soldiers, and businessmen.
"Well. okay. effort."
And I try to close the window... … .
chin. Rattle.
,,Uh? ，，
It does not close. A hand that popped out was holding the window.
Of course, the owner of the hand was Hyeok Moo-jin. It closed, but a hard
face was seen through the windows.
76
“Get down.”
? I?"
“Then would I have spoken into the air?”
what is this. Why is this child's reaction like this?
'I didn't know.'
I looked with a generous smile.
I don't know, but I'm the person who lives in this house.”
“I am the one who lives here too.”
“No, what I mean??... 「
“Taewon Jinga’s Samkongja. What do you want to say?”
You got it right. Hyeok Moo-jin said.
“You know enough who Confucius is, so get off the carriage now. I will
proceed as directed.”
Can it be different? It's a procedure. But a warning light was ringing in my
head as I got off the carriage.
'Why do you feel so good?'
Other NPCs of Taewon Jinga also threw cold eyes for some reason. When
my face was about to get irritated, Mujin Hyeok took out the paper and
brush and said.
"name."
“I will ask again. name."
This isn't about interrogating criminals.
I felt dirty, but I decided to watch the situation first.
“… … Jin Tae-kyung.”
belong."
“Taewon Jinga.”
77
“Age and martial arts.”
"twenty. Second-rate.”
At that moment, Hyeok Moo-jin's brush stopped.
“Do not be proud of yourself and answer honestly.”
honest?
'By distributing stats, it has risen to the second class. Will you understand
it?'
Instead of answering, he stared at Hyeok Moo-jin's face and shook his head.
“Well, then let’s move on. Then let's see... … You've been away for a few
days, but where have you been?”
“Honghwaru.”
“Hey, how many days at Honghwaru that is expensive? That would be nice.
You must have spent a fortune. Or did you take a peek at the Munpa Public
Fund this time?”
“This time again?”
“What do you do? Confucius is often the king, isn't it what he usually
does?”
The moment I saw the young eyes of Hyeok Moo-jin's enemy, a certain fact
came to mind.
'Jin Tae-kyung.'
I forgot for a moment. What kind of character Jin Tae-kyung is in this
game, especially in Taewon Jinga?
'The shame of the family.'
A guy who even wore a title like this, the NPCs of Taewon Jinga would like
it. As if to prove it, their contempt is directed at me at this moment.
In this game, something doesn't go the way I want.
'Oh really… …
Something rattled deep in the lungs. My head hurts and my eyes are hot.
78
Such a low voice came to me.
"Three Confucius, although I'm the extremist leader, let's just say a word."
Pathetic guy. Hyeok Moo-jin said with that expression.
“No more damaging your family's reputation. I mean, at least live like a
human. Okay?”
I threw a word and turned around and looked at the back of the guy
blankly. There is a vain laughter.
“To live like a person?”
know. That Hyeok Moo-jin is just an NPC who knows nothing.
That this is not me, but to Jin Tae-kyung.
But… … .
'It's shit.'
It didn't matter that this is in the game and that Hyukmujin is N叩C.
No, I decided not to think.
All the stress that I had accumulated so far broke out, and even the last
patience broke down.
"Hey. Just stand there.”
Moojin Hyeok turned around. It's an annoying face. From before, I wanted
to put one on that side. I laughed wide like a child who saw Santa Claus.
"You… … I searched.”
He struck his clenched fist at his jaw.
Heavy air. A pile of documents towering high above the table. And a coldlooking escort warrior who always guards the owner's side like a shadow.
square. square.
The floodgates swallowed their saliva. From the moment he entered the
office, his mouth was burning.
“Please tell me.”
79
The calm voice over the pile of documents is an oasis.
The floodgate footnote was barely spoken.
"There is a man under my control that is worthwhile. He has a very good
loyalty to his family and has excellent ignorance.
“I'm listening.”
“Because I’m young, I am arrogant, and I don’t know how to measure it
back and forth.”
“Body only.”
“There was a dispute with Sam Confucius.”
“… … It's good to know. The youngest?”
“I quickly moved to Yakwangdang.
I'm fainted right now, but my bruises are jog..."
⼜
?
There was a moment of silence.
“It's everyone's fault. Please give me severe punishment!”
The head of the floodgate, which became dark in front of his eyes, bowed
deeply. It was a long time later that the voice came back.
“I just need to stop. Let's go out.”
It was when the sluice footnote raised his head with the feeling of knightly
rehabilitation.
"Ah. One more thing.”
“Please give me a name.”
“Can you see him? I want to talk to you for a moment.”
“Stir Soga Lord. I'm sorry to tell you, but the treatment is not over yet.”
"cure?"
80
"Yes. That friend is also in Yakwangdang. I heard that the bones were
cracked.”
“… … is it? Then it worked.”
The silence that continued even after the floodgates were withdrawn was
broken when the dangerously piled filing tower collapsed.
“Overwhelming.”
Jin Wi-kyung, who is a small owner of Taewon Jinga and turned thirty-five
this year, sang her loyalty with a firm face.
“I will be away for a while.”
It's starting again. Jin Wi-kyung's escort warrior, Wifang, sighed with an
unknown meaning and looked at Jin Wi-kyung's back.
korean novel chapter 6
81
Chapter 7
I am dreaming.
If you ask how you thought it was a dream, well.
'Because I'm looking at me?'
Literally. I am visiting me. To be precise, I am watching Jin Tae-kyung in
the game, not the real me.
“Oh, huh.”
Jin Tae-kyung breathed a tight breath.
His clothes were torn, and his face and body were bruised and swollen.
On the other hand.
'That new look is fine.'
Moojin Hyeok was quick. There was even room to laugh at the other
person.
“It’s way more than I thought… … It's only after fighting so ignorant. If you
are unmanned, you should use martial arts.”
Oww, that yalmiun cubs. I wanted to run right away and hit him in the
back of the head, but I couldn't move my body or say it out loud.
'I'm more pissed at seeing it like this.'
right. This dream was showing me the fight with Hyeok Moo-jin from the
perspective of a third person.
"These dogs brat ah!"
Jin Tae-kyung rushed in with evil, but it was useless. I know it.
'I was already exhausted back then.'
The limbs are heavy and the breath is short. As the movement increases,
there are many gaps.
Not surprisingly, Hyeok Moo-jin, who simply escaped his fist, knocked Jin
Tae-kyung's leg down and broke the center.
82
It's a smooth and agile motion like water flows.
The fight with him was a repetition of that scene.
"Long'm kittens, good fight."
You have to admit it. Hyeok Moo-jin is stronger than me.
I used my aerodynamics efficiently and each time neutralized me with
unknown martial arts.
In a word, he was'Moorimin'.
'It was a shock.'
He was in pride immediately after he had destroyed the Heavenly Power
Department. A vague expectation that this will work to some extent. I
thought that logging out was a matter of time when the combat experience I
had as a hunter and the power of the system were combined.
'It was just a good idea to die.'
The Heavenly Power Department and its bandits are nothing more than
tutorial monsters.
He caught the level 1 rabbit in the beginner's hunting ground and fell in
joy. Seven-year hunter? My career was ridiculously shallow.
'You have to learn martial arts.'
This is not just a game. My life is at stake.
You have to do anything to survive. Level up, no gong. I am ready to learn
anything and struggle.
He is determined to become a Moorimman, not an F-class hunter.
puck. puck. puck.
“Fuck. I only like the goodness dirty. Let it go, let it go!”
“Ahhhhhh!”
Even if I fell, I could see Jin Tae-kyung, who keeps happening even if I fell.
'I ended up feeding one at the end.'
83
Tight!
Yes, that's how it is. Like the last 7 years, like it has been until now
'By the way, what level is Hyukmujin that guy?'
At that moment, a system window popped up above Hyeok Moo-jin's head
as if anyone was answering.
[Lv.20 Hyeokmujin]
… … Should I shut up and level up?
-Sleep mode has ended.
I woke up with the system voice.
For a moment, I imagined waking up in my room in Gosiwon, but it was
useless.
“Are you in mind?”
I looked around at the man in white clothes. There was a strange smell in
the cleanly arranged room.
Where is this?
The man replied as if he had noticed my question.
“This is Yakwangdang. Confucius woke up halfway through fainting.”
It was an oriental medicine clinic. This NPC is a lawmaker.
'If it's a half examination... … You've been fainted for an hour?'
Hyeok Moo-jin hit the child hardly.
“You will be very sick from the bruise. Stay still and lie down for a while.”
After saying that, the lawmaker left the room. As I saw the sound of the
footsteps moving away, I muttered quietly.
“Open status window.”
Tiring.
[Lv.11 Jin Tae-kyung]
84
Occupation: Second-rate unmanned.
Reputation: 10
Title: Self-control of the famous family / Family number (with title effect
applied) Muscular strength: 40 Stamina: 40 Agility: 50 Intellect: 10
Charms: 10 Spirit: 10 years.
Points Remaining: 10
-Distribute the remaining points.
Ten points obtained while holding the heavenly force remain unchanged. I
delayed the distribution of the points in case of a situation that I did not
know, but I did not know that he would fight Hyeok Moo-jin.
'I didn't even know it would burst like this.'
I thought about it for a while and then invested all 10 points in my physical
strength.
This is because I remembered myself gasping exhausted from the fight with
Hyeok Moo-jin.
'If the points had been distributed in advance, would there have been any
odds?'
I suddenly thought that, but I shook my head soon.
'The result would not have changed.'
Fight between adults and children. There was such a big gap between
Hyeok Moo-jin and me.
And I think it was not a matter of level and stats, but a gap that was
widened by the presence or absence of martial arts.
'How is such a response and movement possible?'
Even in reality, there is something called martial arts. Boxing, Kravmaga,
Jiu-Jitsu, etc. These are what are called practical martial arts in modern
times.
However, the martial arts here are different.
Each movement is both practical and sophisticated. It is reminiscent of a
cogwheel moving around aerodynamics.
85
'You have to learn martial arts.'
What if it was Hyeokmujin, not the Heavenly Power Department, that you
encountered in the tutorial?
The words defeat and death naturally came to mind.
You have to learn martial arts. You need to master it to survive.
“The haircut… …
It was when I spit out a double bath from deep in the lungs.
Popularity came from outside the door.
“This is the room.”
“Thank you.”
Drool.
The door opened without any reaction.
And there… … .
"It's a spectacle."
There was a middle-aged man pouring out his cold eyes.
“How is your condition?”
“I have bruises, but not very severe.”
“Sorry. I should have broken my leg.”
The middle-aged man looked at me with a ugly gaze.
“You like this thunderbolt!”
I quietly lowered my eyes. It was the first person I saw in my life, no NPC,
but for some reason I thought I should.
No, it must be.
[Lv.???]
Three question marks. It is a high level that cannot be grasped even with
86
[God].
'At least level 30 or higher.'
Hyeokmujin looks cute. Most of all, it is not an ordinary NPC at all, based on
the attitude of the lawmaker and the words and actions they say to me.
At least, it seems that he has the authority to blow up the thrush of Taewon
Jinga and Samkongja.
'If one gets hit with that... …
gulp.
The moment I looked at the palm of the pot lid, I swallowed my saliva
without my knowledge.
It's a level and sleeps, and overall it just looks dangerous.
It was close to 2 meters, and the muscles that covered the whole body were
like a bulletproof vest, and the cold eyes made people freeze.
It was a moment when I was curious about the identity of this middle-aged
man, who seems to be both hobby and murder, and specialty and murder.
'But it's a strangely familiar face.'
Where did you see this man? I thought about it and realized it.
'Jin Tae-kyung?'
Middle-aged man resembles Jin Tae-kyung. No, it is correct to say that Jin
Tae-kyung resembles him.
The words and actions that crush Taewon Jinga Samkongja on a very high
level. And finally the face.
The conclusion is one. That's Jin Tae-kyung... … .
"father?"
A middle-aged man opened his eyes to the words he said without knowing.
“Oh, father?”
Even their fists tremble. Someone would think I was cursing my mother. I
said, looking closely at his fist.
87
“Well, just calm down over there... …
"Calm? Is that sound coming out of your mouth? Even in this situation, play
a joke!”
“If not, I’m really sorry. Excuse me.”
"shut up."
I closed my mouth with cool eyes, and turned my head to the lawmaker
who was still waiting.
“Thank you for guiding me. Let's go out.”
I sent a rescue signal with an earnest glance, but the lawmaker quickly
turned around.
'No Shiva... … Does the doctor turn away from the patient?'
bang. The sound of the door closing sounds like the sound of entering the
Hells Gate.
Inside the room where only the two of us were left. He raised the palm of
the pot and began to approach.
“There's a lot of stupid stuff, how long will you live like this!”
Suddenly, I was jumping up and taking a back step.
bruise? pain? I haven't felt that already. Maybe it's a body that can no
longer feel pain.
“Well, just ten minutes for me. No, if you give me Ildakyung, I can explain
it well. What makes you angry. Yeah? Are you doing that because of what
you called him father? Are you a mother?”
“Innoom!”
My body stiffens at the moment of a blazing voice. I felt my back touching
the wall.
-You are in [confusion]. I can't move my body for 3 seconds!
Have you seen a case like this dog... … .
'It's over.'
88
27 years of life pass by like a kaleidoscope. With a little bit of lies, I even
recall the fierce conception race when I was in sperm. It was very difficult
then.
'Mom, Dad, Ha Yuna... …
It was the moment I closed my eyes while thinking of my family.
“If I have a chance, I'll be a girl!”
Ssdamsdam.
“Going in and out of the gambling ground!”
Frustration.
“You're being despised by the family because you act like this!”
Questionnaire.
… … What are you doing now?
With my mouth pouring out anger and reproach, my hands gently rubbed
my body. The spine was creepy.
'No way this.'
Tiring.
-You are engulfed in [horror]. I can't move my body for 5 seconds!
“You are the shame of the family, shame!”
I am feeling extreme shame. To artificial intelligence, it is also sexually
molested by an NPC in the form of a middle-aged man.
'Mom… … :
It was after a while I realized that everything was my misunderstanding.
The hands are busy. But that's exactly like that of a doctor looking at
patients.
Turn over your eyelids, look at the pulse, and look carefully at the bruise.
Every time his hand was rubbed, it became cool and the pain disappeared as
if receiving a massage.
89
“You guys! If you keep acting like this, huh? uh! It will be very respectful.
Do you understand?”
Finally, he stopped his hand and whispered in a small voice.
“I'm glad it was milder than I thought. Why did you fight like that? The guy
who usually doesn't even practice martial arts.”
I opened my mouth with sincerity.
It was a word with many implications.
"Who?"
The next moment, strict. Solemnity. serious. The face that contained all
three things suddenly turned into a wounded baby deer.
“Why do you suddenly use honorifics? What I said earlier as a shame of the
family was just asking people to listen... … Did you ever feel sad?”
,,Yes? ，，
“My brother is sad. When you were young, I changed my poop and deaf
every day, picked me up when I cried, soothed me to sleep, knowing how
much I kept raising my baby
"Yes? Brother?”
Momentary silence came.
'You weren't your father, but your brother?'
I was amazed that this old man was my brother.
“Oh, my youngest must have a head injury. Look. lawmaker! lawmaker!"
The middle-aged man cried out and ran out. Looking at the back, I suddenly
thought that a puzzle had been put together.
'I can see the reason Jin Tae-kyung grew up in a bad plate.'
This is a great example of wrong home education.
korean novel chapter 7
90
Chapter 8
“There is nothing wrong.”
It was the conclusion of the lawmaker. In a confident manner, I nodded in
my heart. Because that's true.
'There is nothing wrong with the brain.'
I'm just in this body.
However, some people didn't like the results.
“Then why can't you remember?”
A dignified mood and voice. Now I know his name.
'Jin Wi-kyung.'
This is Jin Wi-kyung, the eldest brother of Jin Tae-kyung and the small
owner of Taewon Jinga. right. I wasn't really my father.
'That man, I was in tears before.'
Now, I took off the hour hand and wore a mask of strict Geungeomjinji.
Only the innocent lawmaker replied, embarrassed.
“That is, certainly my judgment, but sometimes there may be exceptions…
…
“All right. Let's go out.”
When the lawmaker left with a scarred face, Jin Yu-kyung stuck close to me
as if waiting. The voice overflowed with affection and worry.
“Don’t you really remember?”
"Yes."
“No one?”
Quietly nodded.
In my head, I had already calculated how to act.
91
'Let's go like this.'
A patient with amnesia seen in dramas. It can't be more comfortable in the
current situation. You don't have to try to adapt to the situation in the game,
and you don't have to get any information.
If you lie still and don't know anything, just blink your eyes and the
situation goes by. Just like now.
“Do you remember what I just said?”
"What is it?"
Jin Wi-kyung, who thought I had lost my memory, gave me some basic
facts, but I also knew what Jin Wi-kyung was.
“Tell me my name.”
“Jin Wi-kyung. Sogaju of Taewon Jinga.”
"Age is?"
“35.”
Oh my god, thirties with that face.
He is a bachelor who hasn't even been married yet.
“What about your parents?”
“My father is on a tour of Jungwon. My mother died ten years ago.”
“That's right. The second brother?”
“Jincheon sword Jinmukyung. Twenty-five. Currently, a cadet of
Cheonmuhakgwan.”
I don't know where the Cheonmuhakkan is attached. Just like a parrot, it
just recites what you hear. Jin Wi-kyung, who repeated whether it was
correct or not like a machine, tilted his head at my answer.
“Jincheon Sword? Did I tell you the alias?”
no. That's the coachman told me.
The moment I met Jin Wi-kyung and I touched her forehead.
92
“Ah, head! My head hurts!”
“Aigo, the youngest!”
This is the level of cheatkey.
“It's just a bruise, so in three days, the swelling and bruising will all
disappear.”
I left Yakwangdang behind the last words of the lawmaker. At the entrance,
a servant with a grudge impression was waiting for me.
“I will guide you to the place of Confucius.”
The servant who walked ahead stepped forward without hesitation. As if I
already knew that I had lost my memory, I sometimes saw a building or
person and explained it in a quiet voice.
'Guide, messenger, encyclopedia'
Jin Wei-kyung's intention to send a servant can be roughly guessed.
Since you are busy with work, you probably care about it like this.
"Im here."
The place where I finally stopped was a two-story wooden building.
Are these buildings usually referred to as jeongak in China? There was a
pretty old fashioned style.
"Wow."
And immensely wide. The moment the servant opened the door, his mouth
was wide open without my knowledge.
“This is the bedroom. We have bells installed all over the inside, so please
ring the bells if you need anything.”
After the servant left, I woke up and began to look inside the hall. The first
floor alone looks over 100 pyeong.
For me, who lived in the studio of Gosiwon, which was about 2 pyeong, it is
like an Olympic stadium.
'This is the first time I envy NPCs.'
93
There are only six rooms on the first floor. Suddenly, curiosity soared.
'What's in there?'
treasure? Ungong non-payment? Or are they crazy items?
It doesn't matter anything. Opened the nearest visit.
“It's.”
The moment I opened the door, the elasticity came out. It doesn't have a
fluorescent lamp, but it's bright everywhere. Shelves along the walls, and
the silk clothes that filled them up. At first glance, it is a huge amount.
Of course it wasn't what I was looking for.
'This child has a lot of clothes.'
It's like a club, no. I kicked my tongue and closed the door. And go straight
to the second room. I opened the door again.
“Are you clothes again?”
I underestimated Jin Tae-kyung. This would be the fashion people of this
era. She moved to the third room, struggling to ignore the anxiety that
climbed.
Beep.
“… … Such a shopping addict.”
Wow, something like this? Do you have all this? Seeing that the three rooms
were filled with clothes, my throat was choked as if I had eaten sweet
potatoes.
'This maybe... …
The feeling of anxiety gradually becomes substantive and weighs on the
body. I stood in front of the last room with heavy steps. Unlike the rooms I
stopped in earlier, I wasn't using it well, so I grabbed the rusty doorknob
and pushed it slowly.
Benefit.
The last room was revealed with annoying sound.
Sunlight seeping through the small windows. Dust that rises with every
94
step.
And beyond that, several bookshelves.
"found."
Laughter came out without my knowledge.
There are a total of five bookshelves. I approached the nearest bookshelf and
picked up a copy. As the thick accumulated dust was brushed off, the letters
written on the cover appeared.
This is why the system is comfortable. Thanks to the synchronization of the
language, you can read and pronounce even alien-like text like your native
language.
“Three telegrams?”
Tiring.
[Three telegrams]
Type: Non-payment
Class: Third class.
Limit: None.
Description: It can be obtained even in the most basic practical walking.
-Would you like to practice the martial arts?
(3 of 10)
done!
I was thrilled to read the system window down.
Three telegrams. The most basic three-way walk. right. It's the same martial
arts secret that you see in the novel.
The first plan I made was to learn martial arts.
'The system was also applied to martial arts training.'
Before coming to Taewon Jinga, it is the moment when the guesswork that I
felt immediately after finishing the luck breakfast quest turns into
95
confidence.
'thank God.'
I was worried that I had to learn step by step from one to ten like the
protagonists and NPCs in the novel, but fortunately, it was a breeze.
'Mangemdo game is a game.'
If the system is applied to general martial arts like fortune breakfast, highspeed growth will be a breeze. I shout for acceptance... … I tried to do it.
-Would you like to practice the martial arts?
(3 of 10)
The numbers between the parentheses are very annoying. There are only
three martial arts that I have learned. Jingasimbeop, Jingachangbeop, and
Jingabobeop.
No way this is.
'Is there a limit to the martial arts that can be learned?'
If this guess is true now
It is not the time to learn the three-class martial arts like [Samjeonbo]. Until
I log out, I need to find an advanced martial artist who can save my life and
quickly raise my level and reputation.
Fortunately, there are a few hundred military secrets in this room.
"Good. Good."
There are seven martial arts that can be learned in the future. Logout is a
matter of time if you fill it up with net exhaustion.
With a heartwarming smile, I picked up the next book.
Tiring.
[Yawang Daemulman]
Kind: Night snow.
Grade: None.
96
Limit: None
Description: It is better to read it with illustrations.
***
Even today, the war against work was fierce. I haven't been out of the office
until midnight from morning. It has already been a strong march for the
second month.
“You have a hard time.”
It was a word from Vifang to announce the end of today's work.
Jin Wi-kyung left the office with a stiff body. This is because the owner of
this place is his father, who suddenly disappeared one day, not Jin Wikyung himself.
The place where he lived was in the palace of Naewon, located in the center
of the Jinga of Taewon, and had to walk around the streets.
“It’s cold.”
Jin Wi-kyung laughed with a tired face as she put the thick fur on her
shoulder, which followed like a shadow.
“Thank you. If you weren't there, you might have lie down earlier.”
“What can I do. I have to act as a hostess too.”
“Quitting tax. Still, the elderly are torch.”
Jin Wi-kyung rubbed her stiff eyes. Although he is in the middle of thirty,
he is still single. The things that had been delayed as an excuse for youth
were accumulated and accumulated over a decade.
'I should do it. For the family's sake.'
If you ask if you have never loved, no.
However, Jin Wei-kyung was not a child. One day, he would become a
householder who would be responsible for the gasols, and if he could raise a
family with a spirit of politics, it was a cheap sacrifice for him.
“The stars are bright. I almost didn't have to have a torch.”
Wifang, who noticed the atmosphere, turned around. Jin Wi-kyung shook
97
her head. Suddenly, the place was visible.
,,Well? ，，
“Why do you do that?”
Following Jin Wei-kyung's gaze, Wifang tilted her head. Not far away, a
faint light was leaking out from the streets.
“Isn't it the residence of the Three Confucius?”
“Yes. It was deep at night and the lights were on.”
Jin Wei-kyung strides ahead with the horse. Vifang was forced to follow
him.
“Master. See you next time. It's an excuse to lose your memory and you're
probably drinking alcohol.”
"Shh."
The two entered the hall. The light leaking out was the old room on the far
left. There was a constant creaking sound of who was moving.
I underestimated the Samkongja.
It looks like she even called. Listen to the sound. I will be paying my salary
this month.
Stomach opened his mouth. It was an electric sound that conveys sound
through aerodynamics.
Violated.
Yes?
Shut your mouth.
Jin Wi-kyung, who threw a short, thick word with a whole tone,
98
approached the door.
Through the open door, I could see the view inside the room.
Next, the stomach intervened with a wounded face.
-I haven't seen it that way, but the master hobby is quite unique... … Huh.
At the next moment, Wifang's mouth was wide open. What did i just see?
Can you see anything in vain because your body is weak these days? He
rubbed his eyes with his sleeves, but his five senses accepted the scene in
front of him.
“Now taking two steps diagonally… …
He is a strong young man. Stretching, muttering and constantly moving.
Numerous footprints are stamped on the dusty floor and are still emerging.
Thruk. Crooked
“Fuck it, you made it like a martial artist.
It's Samkongja. That fucking personality and tone. Apparently, Jin Taegyeong is right.
He hasn't been practicing martial arts since the age of twelve, and he's been
training enough to become covered in dust and sweat until after midnight!
Violated.
The whiskers who stared at me in my heart woke up.
Yes yes?
Jin Yu-kyung looked into the room with hazy eyes. Jin Tae-kyung, who had
been pouring her twin baths toward the ceiling while falling, stood up
again and was stepping on foot.
As promised, there is no salary this month.
99
korean novel chapter 8
100
Chapter 9
Tiring.
You have learned [True Gabo].
You can get several effects when you battle the martial arts.
Achievements,
[You have achieved martial arts.
-Title as a reward for achievement,
Acquires [Super Trainer].
“Wow.”
The moment the system notification popped up, I sat down. The dust has
risen, but what does it matter, I'm already a beggar anyway.
'What's so tough?'
There were only two types of books in Jin Tae-kyung's study.
Night snow. And it's not a nightmare. Of the four hundred books, the night
story was excluded, leaving more than a hundred.
'A great guy.'
If you were born in Korea, you would be an illegal adult site operator, and if
you were born in the United States, you would have lived in prison.
Anyway, after finishing the classification, the military secret was only about
thirty books.
'Even if I collected only half of the secrets of the story.'
It was a pity for me, but there was a harvest. I found the military secret I
needed right now.
101
Jingachangbeop and Jingabobeop. It is Taewon Jinga’s home appliance
martial arts that he has forgotten because he has not practiced for too long.
'Confirm the true value method.'
Tiring.
[The true value method]
Ground: 1 star.
Kind: Walk.
Class: First Class
Limit: Direct line of Taewon Jinga.
Description: A step created by the founder of Taewon Jinga. Less change and
monotonous or practical? The explanation of ⼔ Jingachangbeop was not
very different. However,'there is little change and it is monotonous.'
The home appliance martial arts, said to have been made by the ancestors or
sijosae, were dirty and complicated. When I think about what happened last
night, my teeth can be cut to that section.
Start learning [True Gabo].
I am memorizing the phrase. The speed varies depending on the rank and
intelligence level of the military.
Yes, it was okay until here.
The problem came after that.
-Displays the path of [True Gabor].
(0 / 100)
They follow the footsteps marked by the system, but fail if they deviate a
little from the footsteps marked by how long they are and how long they are
like swords. It fails even if the next action is late.
That's how it can be completed once when the entire path is accurately
102
followed.
'Crazy fucking game.'
There is a big difference in physique between me and the current character
in reality. His height was shortened by half and his reach was short.
Mistakes were made one after another because fine adjustments could not
be made.
'Success is a miracle.'
After filling 100 reps, my limbs were less trembling.
'But I got one.'
Battles, especially in group battles, were a win for long hunter life. The most
important thing in a fight between life and death is luck first and wig
second.
Advance. retreat. Or stop. Even if your arm is cut, you can live by moving
your legs. But when the leg is cut, that's it.
Arms come out only when the feet go out. The battles I went through were
like that, and that was the reason I learned the walk first.
'But… …
too slow. Even with the power of the system, half a day passed quickly, how
much more time would it take to learn spear skills?
'Fifth day today.'
Virtual reality games are said to pass faster than reality. However, even
considering the time multiplication, 5 days is a long time.
“Woo.”
I sighed and tried to shake off my thoughts.
rescue? Log out? Now is the time to keep moving on your own, rather than
cling to the possibilities.
'Then, that's it for today.'
I woke up with military secrets.
And when I arrived at the bedroom on the second floor, I realized that there
103
was an unusual book among the secretaries.
[Yawang Daemulnam]
Hmm.”
Oh my, this mistake.
***
“Did you cough already?”
The servant looked at me with open eyes. In his hand he held a tray with
breakfast.
"I can't sleep well...
My answer is true. The cause was luck breakfast.
'This effect kills.'
In addition to clearing the mind and the five senses, fortune breakfast was
effective in relieving fatigue. When I thought about it, it seems that I have
never been tired since I had a fortune breakfast.
'The pain almost disappeared.'
“Don’t overdo it because it may hurt.”
The servant's words warm up a corner of my heart. Even in this beggar-like
game, there is an NPC like a ray of light. I finally met a normal person.
'What does this mean?'
I started eating breakfast with a dull face.
All of them were salty or light side dishes, but I took away hunger as a side
dish and took a bowl of potion at once.
“Big.”
It tastes like a frown by itself. Before long, the servant who had cleared all
the prizes shook his head.
“Then the child is twenty.”
“Ah, wait a minute.”
104
“Lower your word. How do you speak up to me?”
Come to think of it.
At first, the graphics and artificial intelligence were so realistic that each
NPC I met was respectful, but now I am somewhat familiar with it.
The time has come to regain the dignity of the user. I replied strictly.
“For the time being, I'll do whatever I'm comfortable with.”
Shiva, I can't stop talking. Isn't this something that can't be done to an uncle
who looks over forty at first glance.
Damn game, you can't even talk about it because you just like the graphics
needlessly?
'In this way, I'll eat NPCs and friends.'
When I appealed to my head injury, the servant nodded reluctantly.
“I can’t help it. What do you want me to do?”
“It’s because there’s no room for rain.”
The servant tilted his head.
“I can get you, but what is the purpose?”
“I want to practice martial arts.”
"Yes?"
“The rooms here are all dirty or stuffy… … But why is your expression like
that?”
The place where the servant left the hall ran straight to the office of the
Gaju office.
When the servant's report was over, Jin Wei-kyung's stern voice rang over
the top of the papers.
“Good job.”
Jin Wei-kyung, who jumped in fear of leaving the servant, scattered the
documents in the air.
105
“It's a slope! Do not you work today!"
“Who wants to be?”
The whipping sighed, grabbing all the scattered documents.
“If others know about this, it will come out again.”
“What is more important now that the third person will learn martial arts
in earnest!”
“It's more important than that that you're working in the elders.”
Elders. Jin Yu-kyung's expression subsided at the word.
“Fuck old friends.”
“The street meeting may be held sooner or later. From their point of view,
there is a gap, so it is natural to bite.”
The meeting agenda is obvious. It will start with Jin Tae-kyung's usual
behavior and end with an attack on the rumor owner himself.
“They are also very persistent.”
“Is it a day or two? Worms boil on old pillars.”
"Is there no way?"
“In the end, you are also playing the role of a shield for the Three
Confucius.”
The stomach sighed.
“Master. Can I post the words of Sukha?”
“I will refuse.”
“Then I will refuse. There are only five embezzlement of public funds.
Others cannot be counted. It would be a miracle for the Three Confucius to
live if they were executed according to the statutes of the family.
“Oh huh. this person."
“I’m talking because I’m talking about it, but hold onto any of the family
members and ask.
106
It's my beloved younger brother from the perspective of the lord, others... …
Uh, I can't even speak.”
“What complaints do you have with our youngest? Why is your tone?”
“It’s frustrating. Frustrating.
When the Three Confucius accidents, the main army takes care of it, and
the elders' demands to block it. You're taking the initiative in metallurgical
metallurgy like this. Do you know any rumors these days?”
“What rumors?”
“There is also a saying that the Three Confucius is an elder. It is the elders'
side to receive allowance and spend it on purpose.”
Jin Wei-kyung's eyelids trembled.
“Such heavenly anger!”
“I would rather do that. If the Elders side stabs even a silver coin, they will
not embezzle public money.”
"You… …
“I have done everything to say. If you cut it, cut it.”
Moh. Jin Wei-kyung sighed.
“I think it shouldn't be like this, too.”
“It's good to think. It's a problem because you don't implement it.”
“But I should try my best this time.”
“Oh, my lord… …
“This is the last time. I definitely promise.”
Jin Wei-kyung said in a consolation. Asked with a suspicious voice.
“Are you really?”
“He's a child who hasn't even remembered yet. Besides… … In one day, I
changed like someone else. Are you feeling it?”
“Is that so?
107
Stomach clouded the horsetail.
Certainly the Three Confucius has changed. Whether it's a lie or a fact that
you've lost your memory, what you're showing now is definitely hopeful.
Jin Wi-kyung, who had been contemplated for a moment, said to her.
“Overwhelming.”
female]."
“I'll make an order in my name.”
"which...?"
“I took a few suitable crimes and forced them to close the training building
as punishment.”
"Aha."
Wifang tapped his forehead. It's a way to show off, but it's a great first aid in
the current situation. This is because the level of punishment for Jin Taekyung can be lowered while removing the pressure to be faced at the
upcoming street meeting.
In addition to that... … .
“You have also accepted the request of Sam Confucius. I was looking for a
place to practice.”
Isn't this one stone and three trillions? Weifang truly admired.
“He is also the lord.”
“The people in my family are like this. Oh, did I say that? Taekyung was
also very unique when he was young, but one day... …
“… … I'll go to write an order.”
“Indefinitely, I order Jin Tae-gyeong, who has broken the discipline within
the door by violating 14 laws and regulations, to close the training center
indefinitely.”
The name… … Did you say it was a whip?
I listened silently to the bad-looking guy, and then raised my hand.
108
“I have a question.”
"do it."
“What is the meaning of indefinite?”
Replied quiveringly.
“There is no set deadline.”
"Ah."
I also thought the game language system was faulty. Fortunately, it is the
same as I know it. haha.
"Hahaha."
“Huh, huh.”
Laughter is usually contagious.
The warriors who came with Vifang began to laugh after me.
In such a warm atmosphere, Weifang recited the last line.
“Jin Tae-kyung, the sinner, accept the aura.”
"Hate."
X..? ，，
“No, Shiva.”
The two guys approaching with a rope? It's not this, but I looked at the
stomach with my eyes. Or not, I said my words.
“I asked you to get one room for training. Did you ask him to put it in jail?”
They aren't completely psychotic, these?
“Now, the Three Confucius. Calm down and listen to me.”
“There is everything necessary for training in the training hall, the battle to
hear. Well-being is also not bad. I'm not going to say anything like this.”
When I looked at the expression, I put it on properly. I put a wedge.
109
“These are the guys who will happily go to the army because the salary of
the soldiers rises, this.
I don't know, I won't go in. I just want to practice alone in my room or in
the yard.”
Honestly, a place called Suryun-dong, which is not bad when I think of it in
a piecemeal way, but the word “indefinite” hangs like a thorn. It is urgent
to learn and level up at the moment, but I can't wait to take out my neck
and take it out at the training center.
I lie down as it is.
“Tummy!”
“Three Confucius. Please do it in moderation and get up.”
I stared with the impression of a stomach.
“It's all decided by Suzhou for Confucius.”
“Jin Wi-kyung, no brother?”
That younger brother's fool gave this order?
At that time, Wifang's lips were sweet. At the same time, a voice came into
my ear.
It was a strange feeling that was different from Yook Sung.
-It's a whole tone. Do not be surprised and listen.
Whole sound. I have a memory that I saw in the martial arts. A kind of
telepathy that only adversaries use.
-You may not know it because you have lost your memory, but the Three
Confucius is a person of interest.
There may be more punishment sooner or later, so Sogaju is taking action in
advance.
I have lived hard for 27 years, but what is the aggravated punishment?
The whole sound of the stomach went into my sad ears.
-The words are indefinite, do you think So Ga-ju will put Confucius in the
training center for life?
110
I shook my head. If it's the noble class, it can't be. Wouldn't you know if you
wanted to be buried alone in the Suyeon-dong?
-Even if it is long, I will take it out in seven weeks. How is it?
Vipin's eyes showed a strong will. If I refuse to do this, I think I will be
beaten and take the beater.
'Simbal, all the NPCs here are gangsters, what are they?'
Hey, you bastard. Are you so good at fighting?
I lifted up [Consciousness] and checked the level of Vifang.
[Lv.???]
You're a bully. Level thug. He would be a human butcher as well as Jin Weikyung. The stomach opened his eyes and asked.
What are you gonna do?
I trembled with fear and opened my three fingers.
??… ? You want it out in three days?
What are all these chicks? As he stared at me with that face, he quickly said
with a sigh.
“Move.”
#Study building #Closed #Negotiated #Successful.
korean novel chapter 9
111
Chapter 10
The place I walked for about ten minutes was a cliff that blocked the rear of
Taewon Jinga. The pupil with a wide open mouth. There was a man in front
of him.
“Well, are you here?”
Brown bearish size and stern tone.
This is Jin Wei-kyung. I looked down and bowed.
“Hello, brother… … sir."
Jin Yu-kyung is a grievous being. It's because I'm very interested in me
because I didn't have an NPC family.
Look, I'm trying hard not to show off others' eyes.
However, if you look closely, your eyes are moist.
'Is it a real story of sensitivity?'
Apparently, the leader of the triad is also likely to step into one, but I don't
know how all these game characters are.
"I couldn't condone your conduct anymore, so I ordered the closing of the
house as owner of Soga and acting as agency of California. Do you have
anything to say?"
'Of course it is.'
However, it is a go-stop to salt and hit. On the way to Suryun-dong, I heard
the circumstances of returning to Weifang. There is a power battle between
the power classes in Taewon Jinga, and Jin Wi-kyung is acting as my shield.
That is, it is a show.
'Didn't Confucius say that he needed a training space anyway? Please be
patient for three days.'
I lowered my head pretending to reflect on the last words of Vifang.
“I will receive a sweet price.”
The advantage of this play is that the lines are short. Jin Wei-kyung recited
112
the last line with a sorrowful look.
“Keep the criminal in the training center. I will inform you of the departure
date later.”
Two warriors who were guarding the entrance to the training hall
approached and held my arms. Now that the play is over, it's time to leave.
I stood at the entrance to the Suyeon-dong.
-I brought what I needed. Just pay, don't overdo it.
He took the first step with Jin Wei-kyung's full sound.
***
In a word, Suryun-dong was a cave.
It is also an artificial cave made by digging a cliff. It was high and wide.
And it was wet.
Buck
How long would it have been to follow the samurai belonging to the
training center? When I was confused whether I was wearing leather shoes,
a huge iron gate appeared.
'Wow… …
The moment I saw it, my mouth opened. It filled the passageway and looked
more like a wall that prohibits any entry rather than a door.
The warrior who guided me shouted with a torch.
“Open door!”
That one
The huge iron gate slowly opened its mouth. It wasn't a magic spell like
sesame seeds, but an NPC waiting in advance pulled a protruding opening
and closing device, but it was an overwhelming sight.
And the moment the inside came into my eyes.
,,Wow. ，，
This time, I couldn't hide the leaking elasticity either.
113
When I first entered Suryyeon-dong, I thought of a damp underground
cave... … .
“What is all this?”
A fur blanket that makes you feel better just by looking at the spacious bed.
Instead of a damp, uneven stone floor, it has a neat gray ground.
'cement… … Of course not, is it limestone?'
Except for the cold air, no, it's a better environment than I imagined.
'Is this a punishment?'
As I looked around, I heard a cough behind my back.
When I turned around, it was a warrior in the training hall that served as a
guide.
“I have everything I need. Then I am 20,000.”
Yes. As I looked at the slowly closing iron gate, I suddenly remembered the
electric sound I heard at the entrance to the training hall.
'I brought what I needed. Youngest, take care of yourself.'
Alas, it's the NPC's mind to think of a younger brother.
This ugly user sheds his neck.
**
It happens a lot in reality. High-ranking people who have committed
corruption go to the prosecution in wheelchairs and are admitted to the
hospital's special room to avoid investigation.
Although it is a little different, I am the way I am now. I looked at the
special room of the training hall with an impressed face.
“This is the life of a gold spoon.”
It is not only graphics and artificial intelligence that are realistic. It contains
a social message that gold spoons are the best no matter how far you fly and
crawl.
Oh my god it would have been for me if it wasn't this character. My father
is Gaju, my eldest brother is Soga, and my second brother is a martial
114
genius. It is worth taking care of yourself.
'Jin Tae-kyung, this baby... …
As it turned out, he was a great sage who realized the reason for going
around the world at a young age.
I was thrilled with the realistic God-spoon system and wandered around the
100 pyeong training center. And I was able to find the'necessities'
mentioned by the samurai in the training center.
'First food.'
Food was kept in two jars. It is a rice ball with a strong smell of medicinal
herbs.
[Excellent wall break]
Type: monocyclic
Rating: First-class.
Description: Byeokgokdan made by slapping all kinds of good medicinal
materials ignorantly. Rejuvenate when ingested, and gain additional effects
when prolonged.
“Ah, this is the wall of the wall?”
I saw a lot in martial arts novels. It is light and small in volume, so it is easy
to carry and even supplements nutrition. The rest of the jars were also full
of byeokgoks.
'I should put it in the inventory once.'
He grabbed the jar with both hands and muttered.
“Item acquisition.”
If anyone else saw this, I would have been surprised. Two pots that had
been in good shape disappeared as if evaporated.
I glanced happily at the jars stored in the inventory.
'This solved the food problem.'
The second commodity I found next was water. The inside of the Suryundong is a cave, and there is a cold underground spring in one corner to
115
solve the drinking water problem.
And the last third.
"Hmm."
A weapon holder with several weapons hanging side by side. Of course, the
first thing that I held in my hand was a wooden spear that looked hard.
'Item emotion.'
Tiring.
[Training wooden window]
Type: Sergeant
Class: Third class
Description: Made for beginners.
"Five."
A training wooden spear made for beginners. It's the right thing for me
now. Just one more here is perfect.
“Inventory open.”
I smiled and pulled out a secret with [Jingachangbeop] written on it from
my inventory.
Tiring.
-Would you like to learn [Jingachang]?
(3 of 10)
“Of course yes.”
I like the system. Sometimes it's lovely.
***
I first learned it yesterday while learning the true value method. The fact
that there is not only one system notification, Tiring.
And how unpleasant that sound is.
116
The operation has failed.
Number of successes remaining (2/100) Failure message. It is a system
window that pops up without fail when there is a beep. I don't know how
many times this message is seen.
I looked at the [training wooden window] in my hand.
'I was wrong
It's a wooden window, so it's light. If you stab, it moves as fast as you poke,
and if you swung it, it moves quickly. So it's a problem.
'It's too light to control.'
It is difficult to fine-tune, so it keeps getting crooked. There is no way that a
dirty system will close your eyes for such a small mistake.
Beep
The operation has failed.
Remaining Success Count (5 / 100)
“Aoh fuck.”
Eventually, I threw a [training wooden window]
[Sharp Spear] was taken out of the inventory.
The length or the thickness of the spear matches the spear I used in reality.
But why didn't you take it out from the beginning?
“It's dirty heavy. Really."
The weight is not a joke as it is made of whole steel. It is a monster that
weighs only 50kg.
117
After swinging this for hours and hours, my stamina cannot stand.
My current state has borrowed the power of the second-rate and system,
but it is impossible to wield the weight of more than half a bale of rice like a
flutter.
'It's not where the tiger's energy comes out.'
That was when I thought about it.
“… … uh?"
What did I just say? Tiger power?
“Is there?”
This is a game. It has a system and has stats. And there is aerodynamics.
Ten years of dedication that can be drawn out through mental methods!
The fact that I had forgotten for a moment is a sell-off.
“I should have used something like that… …
He said he knew that he had eaten meat. F-class hunters are F-class for no
reason? Mana is treated with a bare body, so even hunters are treated as
half a penny.
'But one problem was solved.'
Heo-huh, I smiled absurdly and picked up the spear. And slowly and
carefully raised the spirits.
In my mind, the phrase of the true feeling of the system imprinted on it
quickly rewinds and leads the aeronautics to a fixed path.
Poke.
The reaction was immediate.
The ten-year spirit that was crouching in Danjeon spreads to the whole
body. Because it was a game, I felt that the energy that I could feel as a
Moorim was spreading to the Sajibaekhae.
'This… …
The whole body overflows with power. The remarkably upgraded physical
118
ability and sense gave me an enchantment once again, who had lived as an
F-class hunter.
'You can be different like this.'
I grabbed the spear and opened [Jingachangbeop]. The 50kg iron fence,
which no longer feels heavy, pierced and cut through the air along the path
I wanted.
yet.
Tiring.
-Remaining number of successes (6 / 100) The waiting notification started
to sound.
Jin Wei-kyung opened her mouth with a worried face.
“Would you be doing well?”
“You must be doing well. If you have a mind.”
“I'm still not good at it... … Will it be okay?”
“If you don't know, I think Samkongja will work tomorrow. It’s better to
apply saliva that much.”
"no. I'm saying it because you don't know how weak the youngest was since
childhood.”
Replied with a face full of stomach.
“Even the elixir and an aphrodisiac that went into the mouth of Sam
Confucius would fill a room. And have you forgotten already? The
Baeknyeonseolsam theft case last year!”
“Oh huh. that's… … 「
“At that time, the Yakwang-dang-ju was outraged and rallied to try to split
the ship of the Samkongja, but honestly, I felt that way even though I dried
it. Gala is also self-defense.”
Jin Wei-kyung avoided his gaze.
Eventually, it ended with compensating Jin Wei-kyung's personal personal
information, but the anger of the Yakwang-dangist at the time was great.
119
“Since I've taken that elixir, I don't know if I don't know, but I won't take
care of it until I die.”
“It's still not enough. You don't know at a glance? I feel sorry every time I
see the youngest. It looks like the child has some flesh on his bones. I have
no strength because of irregularities every morning.”
“You have no strength?”
Vipin instantly recalled rumors from the past. It was rumored that among
the prostitutes in Taewon's red light district, Jin Tae-gyeong was called by
the nickname Yawang (? 王).
'How the hell is it?'
It looks like you got one of the medicine hairs right. Weifang lifted his
forearms without knowing it and imagined the size.
“What are you doing?”
“Oh, no.”
Jin Wei-kyung sighed, looking at the pile of documents piled up like a pile
of documents.
“The youngest, too, is a matter of care inside and outside the family.
Especially… … I am reluctant to see them.”
“You're talking about the harbor checkpoint.”
Sanitation check. The weight of the name was never light.
Decades ago, since an indestructible old man posted a signboard, he has
grown at a terrifying rate, and at present, it has threatened the position of
Taewon Jinga.
“What is the intention?”
“I'm trying to find out about them.”
Jin Wei-kyung fiddled with the letter from the Hangsan Checkpoint.
Why? For what purpose do they come? At the end of the question of biting
the tail on the tail, there was one conclusion.
“Please inform each branch of Shanxi Province. Whatever the purpose of
the sanitation check, be prepared.”
120
This is Moorim.
Only those who are ready will survive and meet tomorrow.
korean novel chapter 10
121
Chapter 11
Hugh HooungThe tip of the spear passes through dozens of dots that sparkle in the air.
At the end of one movement, the red thread hanging under the window
blade shook. It wasn't just attached to it, it was used to distract the enemy's
attention.
phut!
Once again I heard the sound of the wind breaking. Seven herbivorous
foods that make up [Jingachangbeop]. The last of them is Cheon Gwan-il
(天貫?).
And this time, Cheon Gwan-il was more accurate and more powerful than
the ninety-nine successful Cheon Gwan-il.
'This is it.'
My fingertips are thrilling. The seven herbivores of Jingachangbeop are
destructive enough to be cut off and unfolded, but when they are
connected, the true effect is revealed.
Compared to auto racing, one second type starts. It can be said that the last
Cheon Gwan-il was the goal.
“After”
It was the moment when I erected the spear right away while exhaling a hot
breath.
Tiring.
Number of successes remaining (1。。/ 100)
You have learned [Jingachang].
Related stats increase as a result of repeated training!
122
Strength, stamina, and agility increased by 1 each.
"Five. Stats rise.”
You can also increase your stats in this way. I was curious and opened the
status window.
Tiring.
[Lv.11 Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: Second-rate nothing?!.
Reputation: W.
Title: 3 (with title effect applied) Muscle Strength: 41 Health: 51 Agility: 51
Intellect: 10 Charm: 10 Spirit: 10 years Remaining Points: 0
Highborne Scion (All Stats +5, Reputation +50)
Family shame (all stats -5, reputation -50)
Beginner Trainee (Training Speed ​+10%) If this is enough... … .
“It's a great second-class raspberry.”
But it is better than reality. Because it can go up even further. Since the day
I awakened to F-class, I can't feel the limits I felt every day and the glass
ceiling covered by society.
“Then what are you doing? I can't even log out at will.”
I sighed and fell to the floor. After training without rest for several hours,
my body is as heavy as wet cotton.
“Oh, it’s difficult.”
Tiring.
123
-You feel fatigue and hunger.
Eat food to get your body back. I think so.
“Fatigue and hunger.”
The only answer is rest. Eat well and sleep well. However, it's a waste of
time to relax while gently scratching your stomach.
In this case, if there is even one recovery item... … .
"Oh right. Byeokkudan.”
I pulled out the wall break that I had in my inventory. It smells strange, but
if you cover cold rice and hot rice, you are not a pro hunter.
I opened my mouth wide and took a bite into the wall.
And thought.
Should I just spit it out?'
Not tasteless. It tastes like a tongue screaming for salvation and a
gastrointestinal screaming sign.
But humans sometimes exercise superhuman will. I closed my eyes tightly
and chewed and swallowed all the bites.
gulp.
“Wow. ate. I really ate it.”
If the system notification didn't go off at the next moment, it would have
been around for a while.
Tiring.
I ingested [Excellent Bulgokdan].
You feel full.
-
124
Fatigue is restored.
All stats increase by 2 over an hour.
When I opened the status window in a hurry, all stats except for
aerodynamics were raised by 2. In addition, fatigue and hunger recovery. I
muttered, feeling refreshed and full.
“I’m completely buying it?”
I think there's such a great effect on nasty grains. No, wait a minute.
“Is this a duplicate effect?”
I ate only one, but the total rose by 10 points. What if you eat two, three, or
ten?
'I should eat goblin shit.'
Goblin poop seems to be more delicious... … It is definitely worth trying.
'can do. can do. Jin Tae-kyung.'
With my trembling hand, I picked up the second wall.
And after a while.
I ingested [Excellent Bulgokdan].
The effect does not overlap.
You feel overly satisfied.
[Overeating] slows your movement for an hour!
I knelt with system notifications.
125
“Wow!”
I was able to start training again only after my stomach, which was full of
[overeating], was barely gone. I spent three days in the Suryyeon-dong. In
the meantime, you have to develop your strength as much as possible and
go out.
“Ha!”
With a short spirit, the spear blade drew a heavy trajectory.
'The posture is low, the feet are heavy, the spear is fast.'
Jingachangbeop is aggressive. It constantly presses the enemy and proceeds.
The trajectory of the window is simple but fatal.
'Did you say it was derived from the military?'
I don't know how the game is set up, but it doesn't seem like a single soldier
can learn. This is because the color is first-class, and requires considerable
physical ability to unfold. I think it was the martial arts that the elite soldiers
or commanders learned.
'Comparing to what I learned during the Hunter Training Center, it's a
difference.'
That was when I thought about it. Whether it was exhaustion of stamina, or
because of misconceptions, my feet were twisted. My feet are twisted, so my
hands are scattered. The heavy spear blade lost momentum and broke the
wind.
ShhThe system rang at the same time.
-Proficiency of [Jingachangbeop] increases by 1. (6 / 100)
"Only 1?"
As before, every time you unfold the martial arts from start to finish, your
skill level increases.
The level of proficiency gained according to the system's judgment was also
different, but this time, the feet were often twisted and 1 was all that was
raised.
“How can I get worse?”
126
After learning, the third Jingachang method was getting worse and worse.
The first level of proficiency obtained is 3. The second is 2.
The third is now 1.
“Three, two, one. It's not counting, what is it?”
The fourth is the momentum to not give 1 degree of skill at all. I took the
spear again with a sigh. I felt my breathing gradually running, but I did it
again.
And by the time he unfolded the 4 herb diet, he lost his balance and fell.
Tiring.
-You did not get the skill level of [Jingachangbeop]. (6 / 100)
“I will turn.”
Lying down as it was, I looked at the ceiling of the Suryun-dong where
stalactites were suspended.
My feet keep twisting. I did what I learned, but why the hell? Even when I
learned this, there was no such thing.
"what is the problem?"
There is a part that keeps chin and hangs. You have to figure it out.
I woke up like a little bit and practiced the jingachang method again, and
this time I fell after 3 seconds.
-You did not get the skill level of [Jingachangbeop]. (6 / 100) If you focus
on the feet, not the window, the problem will be blurred. Okay, one more
time.
[I did not get the mastery of Jingachangbeop. (6 / 100) Now I know. By the
way… … .
“Why does the true gabo method pop out here? ，，I had a hard time
when I first cooked it. Because I only stepped on my foot for the whole day.
But is it enough to mix it up without knowing when you're singing, if you
ask, it's not
'That's why I mixed all the moves I learned for 7 years.'
127
I also learned spear technique. When you enter the Hunter Training Center,
you basically learn, but since it was spread to F-class who cannot use mana,
we called it spearhead spearmanship.
Compared to that, Jingachangbeop is for intermediate hunters.
“Shall I try it?”
When I think about it with my hair wrapped, only circular hair loss occurs.
Skills can only be known by hitting the body.
I slowly began to practice true singing. And the lower body unfolded the
true gait.
'The motion is unnatural.'
It keeps slipping. But it is different.
If the threads had been entangled up until now, this time it feels like the cog
wheels are slightly deviating. How many times have you tried that?
Shhh- Fang!
Simple stab action. I thought that the last seventh herbivore was unfolded
without my knowledge, but it is a movement of the five herbivorous diet.
“What is it just?”
My back was stinging. For an instant, it was the result of the perfect
interlocking of walking and singing. The spear in my hand trembled.
-You did not get the skill level of [Jingachangbeop]. (6 / 100) Now, system
notifications go to that corner, and the window is tightly rolled back. I
stepped out, recalling the feelings a while ago. And once again.
Shish- ShishThis is it. I felt the moment I stretched out the window.
Stepping and singing. These two cogwheels mesh exactly.
He rolled two cogs and rolled again in unspeakable pleasure. His steps,
piercing, cutting, and swinging spear blades were fast, accurate and strong.
Danjeon is hot. Aerodynamics became a fireball and permeated the window.
I had to vomit. just now!
128
"synthesis!"
Cheon Kwan-il. The final blow of the Jingachangbeop, said to penetrate the
sky, spread out.
A terrible roar broke out.
bang-!
Dust rises and stones scatter in all directions. The window in the wall of the
training hall trembled. A large hole was created around a spear blade that
was embedded deep and invisible.
hole? no. This is a crater.
It's a breathtaking sight.
“Huh, huh… …
My back was creepy with pleasure. Fuck, it's me. I did it!
I can do such a crazy blow that even a troll can end in one shot... !
Wheezing.
'uh?'
I screamed to go away, and I have to take an authentication photo. Jinho
hyung, who was teasing me as a rice bug, needs to be made flat.
'Oh, here. It was a game.'
The front of my eyes is blurry. The body loses strength. Unbearable
drowsiness came and hit me.
'Sleepy.'
I stopped thinking and left my body to instinct. The sound I heard a lot from
somewhere gets farther away.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
All of your energy is exhausted.
129
I feel extremely tired.
You have achieved the achievement, [Mulah All]. Reward is given!
I realized the linkage of martial arts by myself. As a reward, the level of
martial arts is greatly increased.
The state of the [true simplicity]'
The state of the [true family]…
[Jingachangbeop] of... … .
Level up!
Level up!
-Sleep mode has ended.
I opened my eyes. You can see the ceiling of the cave with stalactites
suspended.
'Study building.'
How fainted he was. Half a day? Or a day?
I do not know. What's important is that I'm still playing games and I've had
enough rest.
'He is in excellent condition.'
I am in a strangely good shape.
130
It seems to me that I heard the system notification just before I passed out.
“The message window opens.”
The next moment, unconfirmed messages obscured my view. When I read
the message and organized my thoughts, a dozen minutes passed by. I
muttered a brief testimony.
“It’s great.”
Jingabobeop and Changbeop jumped a whopping two steps to 3 stars, and
the Jingasimbeop rose to 2 stars. In addition to that... … .
"You have risen 2 levels?"
It is joyful and stupid. In fact, I hardly expected to be able to raise the level
in the training hall.
“Isn’t it that you usually have to break quests or catch monsters to climb?”
Learning martial arts and gaining any enlightenment as it is now will lead
to level-up. Is it because the game genre is martial arts? Certainly I can't tell.
“Oh, somehow I felt light.”
It seems that the body has recovered through the level-up effect. All the
bruises and slight pain that remained before leveling up were all clear.
“Open status window.”
There was also a change in the status window. As he climbed to level 13, he
gained 20 remaining points, and his strength, stamina, and agility were
slightly increased due to the training.
"It's 13th level."
The conditions for completing the quest are at the top level, level 30, and
reputation 500.
It's not fast, but just by training, you're steadily raising your level, so you're
cruising.
'If you only go out to the training building, you will sail and go straight
ahead.'
I laughed happily and distributed the points.
131
Now, only the confirmation of the rewards received while achieving the
achievements of [Mul-A-One] remains.
“Inventory open.”
-There is 1 new item.
Would you like to confirm?
Uh, give it to me.
korean novel chapter 11
132
Chapter 12
Was it about 10 years ago? When I was a high school student, dozens of
ordinary people entered the gate under government approval.
'It was China, probably.'
The gate is where the hunters become corpses at a glance, but it is the
Miracle Continent to let the common people in.
On the day of the inauguration ceremony when this crazy thing took place,
an interview with foreign media revealed their identity.
China Martial Arts Federation.
In short, they are the modern Moorim people. Composed of complete nonawakening, they fluttered the coating and made solemn declarations
towards hundreds of cameras.
“Right today, the millennium of China will resurrect splendidly.”
It was gorgeous. In just half a day, their faces lit up the front page of various
news.
-25 members of the Chinese Martial Arts Federation. More than half of the
massacres at F-class gates were found to have been killed by goblin stings...
….
I don't know how great the Millennium Martial Arts is, but the incident left
China to blame and the Chinese Martial Arts Federation only signs.
It was very small.'
The leading martial artists in the continent are killed by goblin stings, and
the masters of Taijiquan are beaten by mixed martial arts players.
That is the reality. In the novel, I thought that the scenes from the movie
were fiction wrapped in media and mystery.
'By the way… …
I don't know anymore. The movement Hyeok Moo-jin showed was'real'.
As he learned martial arts himself, his doubts gradually turned into
convictions. There is no such thing as powerless and sobbing martial arts in
reality.
133
The martial arts here are systematic and include numerous movements. It
wasn't you who could be compared to the real martial arts or boxing.
'How is this possible? Just because it's a game?'
⼈。 Uh huh
---曰? n I I?
You feel the energy outside your body with breathing. And it attracts.
Compared to the ten-year aerodynamics rotating along the blood island, it
was a small and weak energy, but I am in a regrettable situation.
'One lap, two laps... … : Following the passage of Jingasimbeop, the
breakfast was continued. It was a natural act as if it had been training since
childhood.
'Gyeonjeong (肩井), Amun (雅⽂), Bongan (鳳眼), Ipdong (入洞) The
names of Hyeoldo that have not been heard in the past 27 years come to
mind and disappear. There are hundreds of blood counts engraved in my
head. How far does the system function?
'If you think about it, it's weird enough.'
The human brain is not a computer.
However, the system put the file in my head as if it had been copied and
pasted. The same goes for other martial arts.
Is this possible? Just because it's a game?
'no. First of all, let's focus only on fortune breakfast.'
Again, he refined his breath and led his aerodynamics. I opened my eyes
only after 10 years of devotion and turning twelve full revolutions
according to the formula of the true gasim method.
Tiring.
[Breakfast] is finished.
The skill level of [Jingasimbeop] is slightly increased.
134
-A small amount of turbid air has been discharged.
“Woo.”
Achievement of 3 stars in the true heart method is right now.
I didn't know if it started from the bottom, but I felt it was quite fast.
'Or maybe it's because of the item.'
I looked at the ring on the middle of my right hand.
This item was received as a reward for achieving the [Mul-A-All]
achievement earlier.
[CheongShimhwan]
Type: Ring.
Grade: None.
Limit: None.
Description: It is very hard and helps to concentrate by calming the mind of
the ring wearer of unknown material.
Cheong Shim-Hwan. It is different from what I know, but the effect is
similar.
Certainly, after wearing this, the time to enter fortune breakfast was
shortened, and the skill gained increased.
'It's good, but... …
It feels uncomfortable. Let's say logout is a technical area of ​gangsters I don't
know. However, in the case of Mugong Gugyeol, this ring, and Cheong
Shim-hwan, they are somewhat reluctant.
'Should I say it feels like being injected by force?'
It helps me survive, but it's definitely not a good thing. It is a beggar-like
game in many ways.
“Sung Jin-ho, what the hell is this human doing? A yangban named Go Siwon, general secretary.”
If I woke up, I should have woke me up for a bowl of Haejangguk.
135
It doesn't mean that nothing has changed yet. no.'
At least the real me is still alive. So it is still possible to exist in this game as a
player.
It is alive in reality and in games. And I will surely live.
My life is too sad to be killed like this, and my burden is too heavy.
'You can't die here.'
I clenched my teeth and turned the cross-legged. Is it the effect of Cheong
Shim-hwan, the mind gradually subsides and breathing stabilizes.
Starting with the movement of Danjeon's aerodynamics, I started a fortunetelling breakfast that I do not know how many times.
It has been the second day since I entered the Suyeon-dong.
I did not rest and immersed myself in training.
I was crazy about singing and walking, and when my energy was exhausted
along the way, I started a fortune breakfast right away.
Tiring.
-The level of [Jingasimbeop] has risen to 3 stars.
-The aerodynamic power is more pure and efficient fortune-telling
breakfast is possible.
The three-star true heart method. It was slow compared to the other two,
but not bad.
No, I am trying to think so.
'You have to do this to hold on.'
I was fortunate that I could get rid of bad thoughts when I was practicing
martial arts.
Shh, shh.
The herbivorous food of Jingachangbeop was solved in turn. Since realizing
the connection with the true gabo method, a more sophisticated and
sharper attack sweeps the front.
136
I was drawing someone's figure in a place where no one was there.
'Hyukmujin.'
This is the first time I met in this game, the real Bae Moorim, who played
with me like a child.
'If I am now, can I beat him?'
It was the moment when a question arose.
Tiring.
A new function, [Training Mode] has been activated.
You can call out the illusion of the opponent you have confronted so far.
However, opponents that are more than 10 levels apart from the user's level
are impossible.
Currently Summonable Opponents: [Lv.20 Hyeokmujin], [Lv.10 Heavenly
Power]
Training mode? Can you call out the illusions of the opponents you have
confronted so far? After hesitating for a moment, I decided to try out a new
feature.
“Summon Hyeok Moo-jin.”
-Summons [Lv.20 Hyeokmujin].
System notifications popped up, and a scary transparent shape popped up.
Taewonjinga’s indigo blue mubok and peculiar pineapple eyebrows. The
figure, standing and closing his eyes, was the same as Hyeok Moo-jin.
“Huh, it’s real.”
I approached carefully and touched Hyeok Moo-jin's body. But is it because
it was an illusion, his hands passed through his body in vain.
Okay, this is the safety test passed.
137
You can partially change the level of the summoned target.
“First of all, about half of Hyukmujin.”
Enter the data of [Lv.20 Hyeokmujin]. Illusion can demonstrate 50% of the
body's ability.
At the same time, Hyeok Moo-jin's vision awakened. He looks at me with an
uncompromising glance to see if his personality is similar, not his ability.
-Would you like to start training?
"sure! ，，
Tiring.
System notification is a flare. I ran like lightning and stabbed my spear.
Although it was a fight against the illusion, he did not spare any effort.
'1 herbivorous.'
At the same time as I move on, I start by piercing and twisting the spear. If
you can't avoid the first attack, that's the enemy.
Nettle
However, Hyeok Moo-jin escaped with a loach-like movement. This is the
moment when the next move becomes meaningless.
'Let's avoid this too.'
I continued to unfold my singing.
There was a sound of the wind tearing, but Hyeokmujin avoided it all.
At first glance, a laugh seemed to emerge from his opaque face.
'Is it only after fighting so ignorantly?
If you are unmanned, you should use martial arts.'
This is the line that struck me last time. It's just an illusion that I created,
but... … Pissed off, this one.
138
'If you're confident, don't avoid avoiding it.
Hyeok Moo-jin, who received my thoughts, slid in. But it's a spear and fist
fight. If you allow an attack like this, you've only been shoveling for the last
7 years.
“Where!”
HooungI swung the spear. If it were real, not virtual, it would have sounded like it
was. Even if I avoided it, I would have failed to close the distance.
'Let's see where to avoid it. ， The two-second meal started. In response to
the pouring attack, Hyeok Moo-jin did not even dare to approach him and
stepped back.
The battle is also a flow. I got on the flow and Hyeok Moo-jin was swept
away.
I thought while looking at Hyeok Moo-jin rolling the ground with a tired
face.
'weak.'
I could see him move.
Hyeok Moo-jin projected on this spot is a Kwon-sa. When I looked at my
feet, I could see the movement and predict the next action. His fists can't
reach me.
Shh!
For one moment, he stabbed three times in a row.
An attack that F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung cannot do. However, it is
possible with Jin Tae-kyung, a Moorim who raised his spirit.
-Ahhh!
Hyeok Moo-jin, who was stabbed in the chest, seemed to scream like that.
Without hesitation, I pushed the sill even deeper and twisted it. The spear
blade broke the breastbone and broke the heart. The figure of Hyeok Moojin who fell down slowly faded.
"Ah. It's too easy.”
139
It's been less than 5 minutes, but the game has already been reduced.
Even the dominance throughout the fight ended up dull.
'Has half been too weak?'
I fell in thought while recovering the energy exhausted from the breakfast.
Hyeokmujin is level 20 and is an unmanned man who has practiced martial
arts for at least several years. It can't be so weak.
'Okay, again.'
Woke up holding a spear.
I closed my eyes and thought of a new hyukmujin.
180 cm tall. Slim muscles and unwrapped eyes.
I injected the movements I saw then. When I opened my eyes, the illusion as
I thought stood in front of me.
But it's not over yet. Hyeok Moo-jin had to become stronger.
'You are better than me.'
After injecting a few more conditions, Hyeok Moo-jin's illusion made a
pleasant smile. He has a much faster and never tires of stamina.
“Yeah, this is worth it.”
That was a signal. Toward Hyeok Moo-jin flooding like a beam of light, I
stabbed my spear.
Shh!
Wow. pop!
The spear blade tore the air. The air that exploded with the sound of a
swarm of bees brought the wind. The end of Jingachangbeop. It is Cheon
Kwan-il.
-Cuh... … .
Hyeok Moo-jin's illusion looked down at her chest. His eyes are
unbelievable. Soon, the knee is broken and the virtual image is scattered.
140
"It's not this."
He scratched his head as he heard a message that his proficiency in
Jingachangbeop had increased.
'Why am I still winning?'
Is the system mistaken, or... … .
'Am I just getting stronger?'
Suddenly, I shed my thoughts. No way. I'm not an unpaid genius. I only
cooked a couple of mugongs.
'That's why it doesn't work much.'
I wonder what it means if I win in a simulation that tests what happens
when I face the strongest.
At least if you know what kind of martial arts Hyuk Moo-jin has learned,
you can use that power... … No, wait.
“There was an easier way.”
Jingabo method and Jingachang method. How about combining these two
with Hyeokmujin at level 20?
You may be able to grasp the weaknesses and strengths from the perspective
of a third party.
Yes, that would be better.
“Do you think so too?”
Suddenly, Hyeok Moo-jin's illusion reappeared, smiling and nodded.
“Yes, let’s stick together again.”
He raised the spear at an angle and took one step with his left foot. Heosang took the same posture like a mirror.
You will regret it.
“Sounded like regret and fell in love.”
141
Now, you're talking with Huh Sang. If anyone sees it, I can't take it out and I
can't beat it, and I'll hear a crazy guy.
Crazy guy.
… … It's my imagination, but it's pissed.
“You are dead.”
Without hesitation, I pointed my spear at him. The same weapon, the same
innocence seemed to be a fun fight.
- fun? You're really crazy. you.
Oh, yes.
Having fun in this situation. I'm also a pretty crazy guy.
korean novel chapter 12
142
Chapter 13
Five horses ran vigorously.
It was around noon when I finally reached my destination after passing
mountains, fields and rivers.
"Where are you from?"
The young man at the lead laughed at the tense question of Taewon Jinga's
flood gate. There was an enmity that could not be concealed on the lips that
had risen bitterly.
“Hangsan (恒山).”
It was after Ildagyeong that Jin Wie-kyung convened his family members.
Mujin Hyeok was constantly changing. I just had to draw the image of the
guy in my head. Spear, sword, sword bow... … . There were times when we
won and we lost, but one thing was certain.
“I have a sense now.”
Mugong is ripe. At first, I focused on solving them one by one from start to
finish, but now it is different.
The herbivorous diet also changes depending on the situation.
It does not mean that each herbivorous diet must be connected in order.
Now, I have reached the level that I can connect martial arts beyond the
order of herbivore.
'Like now.'
Wedge juice!
It was too late when I heard the wind.
Hyeok Moo-jin, who had pierced her abdomen, sighed.
-You're getting good at fast.
"Changjil only took seven years. You bastard."
When I close my eyes and open my eyes, I see an empty training center.
143
System alerts rang as if celebrating my victory.
Tiring.
Did [Jingachangbeop] rise to 4 stars? H[The true value has risen to 4 stars!
The herbivorous diet is refined and the destructive power increases.
Level up!
“Is it level 14 now?”
Raised 3 levels in Sahol.
It is a steep rise for the three days in the Suryun-dong.
In addition, the true gasimbeop reached 3 stars, and the walking and
chanting reached 4 stars.
“Open status window.”
After distributing the remaining points, the tip of my nose is somewhat
frown.
[Lv.14 Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: Second-rate unmanned.
Reputation: 10.
Title: 3 (with title effect applied) Strength: 51 Stamina: 61 Dexterity: 61
Intellect: 10 Charms: 10 Spirit: 10 years.
Points remaining: 0
Highborne Scion (All Stats +5, Reputation +50)
144
Family shame (all stats -5, reputation -50)
Beginner Trainee (Training Speed ​+10%)
"beautiful. beautiful."
Look at these balanced stats.
This is the stats for combat, by combat combat.
'There is no gong
It's not me then. Hyeok Moo-jin? I have confidence to win even if I get
stuck.
The F-class hunter who did not even know the martial arts warrior died.
Today, I am a Moorim man who has mastered two first-class martial arts in
climax.
'It starts today.'
Everything is ready. Today, when I leave the Suryun-dong, I will go through
Taewon's true value with the things I have thought of.
'You could get the help of Jin Wi-kyung.'
You can reach the target at a high speed if you only deal with bandits like
the heavenly force. It was two days long. After that, you can return to the
warm family's arms.
'Mom, Ha Yuna. I want to see.'
It was when my eyes were about to turn red.
Yes“Oh, oh, oh!”
It's the moment I've been waiting for. The iron gate that blocked the
entrance to the training hall was opening. The thick and heavy metal looked
beautiful like a heavenly gate.
"finally! I'm going!"
145
I ran toward the entrance of heaven with a joyful face.
An angel to take me out of this place appeared behind the door.
“Three Confucius. It's been three days.”
It's not a nice face, but I'm just happy now.
“You came to take me out, right? Yes?
Right?"
An angel, resembling a desert fox, replied with a subtle tone.
"Yes. First of all.”
“I will go out. But there is a place to stop right away.”
“Where to stop?”
At the moment, the back stem is creepy. Survival instincts that I don't know
for some reason raised my head.
“Where are you going?”
“This is the conference chair. Soga Lord is also waiting there. So Weifang
added.
“The heads of the main family and the messengers of the Hangsan
Checkpoint are also here.”
"Hangsan Checkpoint? Why are they coming here?"
Wolhwa was like that at Honghwaru. It is said that Taewon Jinga and
Hangsan Checkpoint are an enemy relationship. But why are they here?
'The things are going wrong.'
It's sinister. It's ominous. Somehow you have to find a way.
“Well then, can I just change clothes at the place for a while?”
"no."
“I think it’s an important seat, but can’t it smell??… .”
“Are you going to run away?”
146
It's a desert lingering, but meer cat, who notices, go away. Without anything
I could say, Vifang's hand crushed his shoulder.
“Three Confucius. From now on, please answer the truth to what I ask. Do
you know?”
The voice is dry and the eyes are cool. I couldn't take my mouth off the
momentum felt by him. All I could do was nod my head.
'Jin Tae-kyung.'
The three letters that came to mind at the moment.
I was sure. Apparently the two cubs. It's a shit that I don't know about.
And.....
“Is it true that you tried to violate the ritual of the mountain checkpoint?”
The shit was huge beyond imagination.
The road leading to the venue of the convention, along with Vipin, was a
blank spot in my head.
'Attempted sexual assault? ，
It is said that it was only attempted, but it is a sex crime that would be
inconvenient even if you beat it to death.
As a human being, as an older brother with a younger sister, I recalled the
habit of saying that sex offenders should be executed.
'This bastard.'
The palms are damp with cold sweat.
I spit out words I don't know how many times.
“I am not really. Please believe.”
Vifang replied without looking back.
“Did your memories come back?”
"No, that's not it. I'm not really. Do you look like that? I'm doing that kind of
crap?"
147
"Yes."
No, fuck.
He doesn't even breathe and answers.
"excuse me. Then I'll stop by the bathroom, no toilet.”
"no."
“No, you have to let me see what to do!”
“Just cheap.”
This son of a bitch. I gave up and started running straight back. I raised all
my energy and focused on my feet.
Snapping.
“Three Confucius.”
Caught in three steps. The top of my neck, holding my neck, looked down at
me with cool eyes.
“If you keep doing this… … I might be rude.”
Resistance is meaningless. Vifang is a master who can't grasp the level even
with [Gigi].
'Can not help it.'
How long it must have been walking with a terrible heart, the tower
standing tall came into my eyes.
Several warriors were standing on the lookout in front of them, and
although Taewon Jinga's unique indigo blue dress was familiar, some of
them were wearing red clothes they had never seen before.
'They are sanity checkpoints.'
If you think about the usual relationship between the two families, it must
have been a clear ground, but now I am looking at me with one heart.
“Fuck… …
Hearing my murmur, the stomach turned his head.
148
“Sugaju believes in the Three Confucius. Don't forget that.”
okay. There is a truthfulness. My greatest hope and shield.
When recalling that fact, Weifang opened the door of the conference hall.
“I brought the Three Confucius.”
After taking a deep breath, I stepped in full length. Inside, I was constantly
repeating.
'Even if you are bitten by a tiger, you live as long as you wake up. Even if
you are bitten by a tiger, if you wake up... …
As I stepped into the conference hall, the lowly roaring voice stopped.
Dozens of young and old men are lined up from side to side, and Jin Wikyung was seated at the top.
And a young man in the middle.
“It's been a long time. Jin Confucius.”
It was the moment when I encountered that worrisome smile.
Tiring.
-Detected [Living]!
，Please turn on the blinker and come in.
To live.
be used to. Monsters are literally guys who are united to live with evil
spirits. I felt it countless times, and now I thought I was used to it. But this
guy
'different.'
It's different from what I've been through.
If you dare to compare it, I would say that it is the difference between a
junior monster and an intermediate monster. It's much more polished,
covert and creepy.
“Last time I saw it as if passing by on that street. I don't know if you
remember.”
149
One word, one word. A system window floats over Lee So-gun's head, who
chews.
[Lv.30 Lee So-gun]
As soon as I sensed that I lived earlier, it was the level of the guy that I read
with [Gigi].
It's over twice my level.
'driving me crazy.'
What is sadder is the eyes of others.
Young people, old people, dozens of ugly gazes stare at me, and I'm
smacked.
In such an atmosphere, So-gun Lee opened his mouth.
“Sorry. If I had come a little earlier, I would have had a deeper
conversation. I was just talking about a red-and-myalious story.”
“… … Yes?"
“Aren’t you curious what the story is? ，，
“Wow, that’s okay.”
I just hope it's not a discussion of whether to cut the neck or the ball. And if
this unfortunate assumption was true, I wished the balls were cut instead of
the neck.
'If you do well, you can recover by leveling up... … Should I even think
about this?'
It's just terrible. Lee So-gun, who stared at my expression, said.
“I heard you came back to the family a few days ago. Where have you
been?”
“Honghwaru.”
“Then, where were you before you went to Honghwaru?”
'I was at the Gosiwon. Hey.'
I also want to be honest with you.
150
That day, I was cut off at the guild, and after I had a glass of soju with
Goshiwon, I went into a capsule and slept. When I opened my eyes, it was
Honghwaru, and I am working hard with the goal of logging out. Like this.
'It's good if you don't pull out a knife.'
When hesitated without answering, this small army lifted something out of
his arms.
I really wanted to pull out a knife, but it's a bunch of things.
“You don't seem to remember, so I'll let you know. The night before going to
Honghwaru, Confucius stopped at Myeongwolru. I headed to the express
room I had reserved in advance.”
“Myeongwolru?”
“Isn’t it the Giru that used to come and go? Don't make excuses for hearing
it for the first time. Here are the testimonies and decisions of those who
witnessed you at Myeongwolru that day.”
That is, it is a list of testimonies. I read the paper down, hoping to read it.
And I found something strange.
"what is this?"
“Don’t you even see it in person?”
This child is quietly talking.
“It’s the sound that I see. There is no proper testimony.”
I read through dozens of testimonies, but there was no conclusive
testimony.
The words they say are similar. Jin Tae-gyeong was so drunk that he found
the wrong room, and the owner of the room was the restaurant of the
Hangsan checkpoint. And that there was a scream.
“The guy who tried to rip my sister's clothes and violate them is shameless.
The rumors are true.”
4硏ni, that's not it... …
"this guy!"
151
Choreul!
,,Ah. ，，
A stack of paper hitting his face scattered across the floor. Soo-gun Lee spit
on it.
"Look at this young."
It's not annoying. I just have doubts.
What to say, a series of situations like this.
In particular, with regard to the testimony, do you think it feels very
arbitrary?
However, there was no longer any sense of resentment.
“Come out, let me pay for what you did!”
It was the moment Lee So-gun yelled.
Tiring.
-[Bimu] quest has been created.
What else is this?
korean novel chapter 13
152
Chapter 14
“Come out, let me pay for what you did!”
It was that moment when So-gun Lee screamed full of anger.
Tiring.
【Bimless】
Your debauchery has finally made it happen!
How to do your own work yourself. There is only one way left to avoid the
honor of the rattail and the rage of the Sansan Gate.
Type: Breakthrough Quest.
Rating: First class.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Victory in Bimu (Incomplete) Reward: Title, [Competitor].
A large amount of experience.
Fame 50.
Failure: Title, [Sack Horse]
injury.
-Do you want to accept the [Bimu] quest?
Accept / Decline
No, should I even hear the awkward sound that I haven't been dating since
high school?
It's a daily routine to raid half a day and fall asleep at Gosiwon, but now I
have to get rid of the shit that's not cheap from the game.
'Are you good at quests?'
How can you deal with Level 30 Lee So-gun?
'This crazy, the level difference is doubled... …
153
This is a fight you should never do.
I refused the quest. No, I tried to refuse. But Lee So-gun was one step faster.
“If I run away from this place… … Taewon Jinga will pay a reasonable
price.”
Tiring.
Quest information has been updated.
When the quest is rejected, the [Hangsan Checkpoint]
Declaration of war in [Taewon Jinga]. In addition
[Jin Tae-gyeong] is the official name of the door.
… … I knew it would be like this. For some reason, I was given a choice.
As I sighed, the hall was boiling like a cauldron over a charcoal fire.
"impolite!"
“There's nothing a young man can't say with the prestige of his family!”
“No matter how much the Three Confucians did not even dogs, it’s true, you
disrespect the original family!”
Everything is good, but who is the last?
When the atmosphere became harsh, Soga owner Jin Wi-kyung came out.
“Everyone is calm. Stop this small agreement. I think this time as a mistake
and move on.”
He sits at the top and warns in a low voice, but Force is not a joke.
It seems to be the next generation of prestigious families with roots.
Lee So-gun responded with a voice that was markedly diminished as to
whether he was pressed by the momentum.
"Okay. But… …
154
"But?"
“It is not a mistake. Do you think I'm here today as an individual?”
Those words harden the complexion of people as well as Jin Wei-kyung.
right. So-gun Lee is a messenger officially sent by the Hangsan Checkpoint.
“Father, no, Moon-ju has given me all authority.”
“… … So what do you want?”
“As I already said, I want a secret dance with the Three Confucius.”
no. I hate that.
Looking at the situation going back, the children of the Hangsan
Prosecutor's Office decided to come and confess.
I think I'll get as much as I can get from this work, and even if it fails, I'm
going to slay me alone... … Since he was shot outright like this, his back is
cool.
“There may be other ways. Tell me what you really want.”
“Withdrawal from all Gunhyeon (郡縣) except Taewon. This is appropriate
in exchange for blocking my sister's marriage path.”
The sound of shouting rained in the conference hall scaring the end of the
talk.
In a sparse word, I was saying that I would take off my underwear and eat
everything. The choice of Soga owner Jin Wie-kyung is mana.
“Not possible.”
“If you do it... … 「
“I will refuse that too.”
It is Jin Wi-kyung, who is dying to death for the youngest brother. Even if I
pretend, it couldn't push me into a dangerous secret.
In response to Jin Wi-kyung's answer, Lee So-gun smiled with a positive
smile.
“Then there is only one way left.”
155
War.
I wasn't the only one who came up with the word. At the weight of the war,
the conference hall was silenced.
In the midst of the silence, I looked into the air.
Would you like to accept the quest?
Accept / reject.
If the quest is rejected, the [Hangsan Checkpoint]
Declaration of war in [Taewon Jinga]. In addition
[Jin Tae-gyeong] is the official name of the door.
Read system messages, report the ground. Looking at the sky. And read it
again.
，Shiba... …
Can not help it. There is only one way.
"I'll do it."
Everyone's reaction was consistent this time. Open eyes, open mouth. Sogun Lee, who proposed the bimu, and Wi-kyung Jin refused.
Everyone in the conference room was suspicious of their ears.
“Okay, wait a second. Taekyung?”
Jin Wei-kyung, who was trying to hold back in a hurry, told Lee So-gun.
"come out. Let's stick together.”
Soo-gun Lee's mouth went up brutally.
The winter wind is cold. I took a deep breath while looking at the cloudy
sky.
"rear
156
This place facing Soo-gun Lee is the great performance arm of Taewon
Jinga. Fifty people from a distance were seated and staring at us.
Taiyuan people appreciate me and cubs face ate something wrong,
henchman pulls Antioxidants are eopji only popcorn on hand to play on the
very shape.
Ah. Some people send whole sounds.
The youngest. Take a deep breath. Breathe deeply. Ha ha. Whoa??… ?.
I'm doing this, man.
With a stern face, his ass shakes like a shit dog.
If he hadn't pressed his shoulder, he would have intruded right away.
Don't worry. If you want to be dangerous, this big brother. membrane. uh?
If he just touched me, he said,
got it? Don't get excited, slowly, safely. can do. Jin Tae-kyung!
… … Okay, so calm down.
Earlier in the conference hall, the force was overflowing, and after all, he is
Jin Wi-kyung, who does not give up on expectations.
'It's still 100 times better than nothing.'
At least, I have someone to save me before I become half-ass.
If you even violated the truth, there are two life insurance policies. Good.
When I looked at So-Gun Lee with a lighter mind, I immediately withdrew
my thoughts.
'What do you like? Fuck.'
I see why the mountain checkers were so confident.
Out of the blue, I threw my jacket off, but my chin was choked by the
muscles that wriggled like mollusks... … .
157
[Lv.30 Lee So-gun]
The blood-red level window shook hands and feet.
Little 16 levels difference. It is overwhelming. The system window rang as if
to inform you of that fact.
-Abnormal state [I'm atrophy!
'I will die three times before anyone saves me.'
Lee So-gun smiled a cruel smile if he noticed my reaction.
“Can you figure out the situation now? Are you choking and tingling your
limbs?”
Now I even write the method of interest. But the fight is half the
momentum.
I straightened my face and answered.
"gibberish."
“My voice is trembling, of course I'm scared. Okay, if you sincerely answer
my questions, please be gentle.”
… … Honestly, it almost shook.
“Stop the bullshit.”
“Oh, is this a shaman's son on the subject?”
So-gun Lee laughed as if it were petty.
“Let’s ask one question. With what confidence did you accept the dance?
You're known for being a coward and no martial arts. I want to hear the
reason.”
"Reason?"
No matter how much I thought about it, this was the only way. When a war
breaks out, I become the munpa achievement of the harbor checkpoint.
Hunting 胡 level up? I can't even dream. The moment you get out of the
fence called Taewon Jinga, the assassins who smell the smell will rush to
you.
158
'If your life is stuck, you have the next chance.'
I have magic. A recovery magic called level up.
I felt a little relaxed.
“I think you can do it.”
“Puh! Someone like a single dog.”
It's a light provocation, but it doesn't work. Whether you are confident in
your skills, you have a lot of room to spare.
“Are you ready to ask me a question now?”
“There was no word that he would answer me... … Please listen to it as if it
were a will.”
“This thing. Did you guys manipulate it?”
Lee So-gun's face was awkwardly stiffened as if it was an unexpected
question.
That expression was a good answer for me.
'That's right.'
I did, but it is. Somehow, the smelly smell vibrated from start to finish.
"Eoyigu, these naive young. I would rather declare war.”
“… … I will tear it apart.”
Lee So-gun muttered grimly as he lifted a huge sword.
I also put up the [sharp window] that I had taken out in advance.
'Yes, let's do it.'
I also learned martial arts. There is also a sense that has been strengthened
in practice for 7 years.
Don't ignore your skills honed by two jobs, an F-class hunter and secondclass Moorim!
“Ka-a-ab!”
159
So-gun Lee was more agile than he had imagined. In an instant, the distance
was shortened and the great sword that fell vertically was blocked with a
spear.
Kaga Gak.
"Quick."
What if it was both ends as it was, but the sharp window was sturdy like
steel.
However, both feet began to dig into the ground by the power of the great
sword.
"Die, this worm!"
"Break!"
It is even more breathtaking as we face each other closely.
Is this the monster's Fear?
"Even now, get down on your knees and pray for forgiveness!
Then it's awesome with an arm!"
-The youngest!
You can see Jin Wei-kyung jumped up over Lee So-gun's shoulder. The guys
at the Hangsan Checkpoint are watching, and the people of Taewon Jinga
are turning their heads as if they couldn't see it.
'I have to hold on.'
At least until Jin Wei-kyung comes!
“Kaab!”
Vertically and horizontally. Lee So-gun's great swords burst in succession
from all sides. Obviously, the irons collide, but I hear the sound of cannons
in my ears.
bang! bang! bang! Blocked.
“Ah!”
“Haab!”
160
bang! bang! Blocked again.
“Ah ah!”
“Haaab!”
bang! I blocked it again.
“Keaab… … 「
“Haah... …
“?
The next moment, his eyes collided with Soo-kun Lee.
The moment I saw that stupid and embarrassed gaze, I could see that he was
thinking the same thing as me.
'What, this is.'
Lee So-gun is strong. It is reminiscent of a large monster, is agile not to fit
into the muscles, and wields a terrible great sword like a matchstick.
That's all, it's a refrain from the sanitary check, saying that you can get a
little fart. The martial arts spread will also be quite high.
By the way… … .
'I can do it?'
Even now, I was blocking the greatsword that was constantly being swung
one by one. More than 20 attacks. And it looks defensive. It can be seen and
blocked. Suddenly, he gently lifted his leg buried up to his ankle. It is pulled
out.
'Is this maybe... … '
Oh, no way. No.
Wedge
At that moment, the great sword that flew aiming at the waist was possessed
by the first publication. And, without even knowing, I instantly kicked Lee
So-gun's empty chest.
Paak!
161
“Keep!”
… … Huh?
Lee So-gun, grabbed his abdomen and pushed back five or six steps, rubbed
his nose as if nothing had happened.
“That’s pretty good. There's a number of tricks that don't look like garbage.”
“Woohoo. Concession is also here.”
“… … Hey."
“The next blow, your head... … Why?"
I raised my hand with a quivering face and pointed at his mouth.
“You, blood.”
A stalk of blood flows through Lee So-gun's mouth one beat late. It must
have bitten his tongue. It will hurt.
“Oh! Huh! Eh! hook!"
I said to Lee So-gun, who wipes the blood off with a dog-like chome.
“Don't wipe it. Leave it.”
"……?"
“It’s convenient to wipe it at once.”
Because from now on, it has to be fucking fucking me.
-Abnormal state, [Atrophy] is canceled!
korean novel chapter 14
162
Chapter 15
Weifang thought.
'What am I looking at now?'
Even watching, something unbelievable was happening. The Three
Confucius, the same Sam Confucius, who is not another person, faces
tightly against Lee So-gun.
'Is it hallucinations?'
Who is Lee So-kun?
He is the bloodline and first-class swordsman succeeding the martial arts of
the Hangsan Checkpoint.
When the first Three Confucius accepted Lee So-gun's secret dance,
Weifang sighed. With what guts the guy who barely escaped the third class.
And what? Come out? Have a bout?
'You're crazy, you're fucking crazy.'
Something seems to have changed lately. Suddenly, do you not use words of
honor all of a sudden, do you learn martial arts until late at night?
Oh, there were bullshit saying that I lost my memory.
At that time, I wondered if he was crazy, but I realized when I heard that he
touched Jangjungbook at the Hangsan Checkpoint today. It almost seemed
like an allegory as it was.
'So it is. Humans can't change overnight.'
He has been working in Taewon's true family for more than 10 years. Jin
Tae-kyung reflected in Weifang's eyes is close to golden color beyond the
yellow number of buds.
But can it be different? He is the youngest younger brother who receives the
love of the master in one body, and is the direct line of Taewon Jinga. I
thought I had to save Lee So-gun before he became an anti-Bitch.
By the way… … .
Puck, puck, puck!
163
Now I pat it without any reason. Jin Tae-kyung, Lee So-gun.
Weifang was a martial artist well known. Jingabo method and Jingachang
method.
The skill of linking the two martial arts was also quite good, and the old
man who had been eating in the back alley for about 10 years was also
seen.
'What the hell... … :
Mugong is not something that can be achieved with a day or two of effort.
That was the reason Weifang believed, and he knew only one entity who
ignored this reason.
'Confucius.'
Jin Moo-kyung, the science and technology of Taewon Jinga. He was a
genius who had already reached the peak before the terms and conditions.
'Maybe the Three Confucius... …
Weifang's thoughts could not continue. It was because there was a
disturbance around it.
“This dance is invalid!”
“Stop bimu now!”
“I did a dirty trick at Taewon Jinga!”
"right! Otherwise, our Confucius to that trash... … ”
The warriors of the Hangsan Sword Gate, who had been giggling just
before, were raising their hands on the sword.
'Have you seen those crazy guys?'
It is true that the prestige of the Hangsan Checkpoint has been great these
days, but it is true that even the lower ones are doing their best. It was the
moment when the stomach was about to come out.
Shh- tight!
The wind blew, and dozens of teeth flew in the sky.
164
A samurai of an anti-sanctioned swordsman, bleeding through his mouth,
looked up at the huge shadow cast on him with a blank face.
“What Reggie?”
Parent. Parent.
Jin Wi-kyung, who looked down at a samurai who couldn't even pronounce
it properly, grinds the warrior's thrush with the palm of the pot.
The samurai who spit out all the remaining teeth in a single scoop lost his
mind and became guilty.
Leaving behind the frozen harbor checkpoint, Jin Yu-kyung returned to her
seat and began her intuition.
The stomach sighed.
“There may be problems… …
“Overwhelming.”
"Yes?"
“Don’t say anything.”
Jin Wi-kyung added, looking at her youngest brother with twinkling eyes.
“Now is the best moment of my life.”
This is the first time I have used martial arts in practice. After learning the
martial arts, I didn't have to fight anyone, and I didn't want to fight.
'But… … :
I always thought. If you encounter an enemy, how will you respond if the
moment when you have to use martial arts in real life comes.
In that regard, the time in the training hall was significant.
puckHeck!”
Lee So-gun, who was hit by the spear directly in the abdomen, was bent like
a shrimp.
165
It has been a long time since he dropped the great sword he was holding. I
kept moving forward, swinging the spear, and each time, So-gun Lee's
scream burst out.
Puck, puck, puck!
“Ahhhhhh!”
In fact, it was embarrassing at first. Does my kick work? For me who is only
level 14, Soo-kun Lee at level 30?
However, I realized it by competing over fifty sums.
'I am stronger.'
So-gun Lee is clearly strong. In reality, it is at least comparable to that of a
C-class hunter. But I am stronger. It's a subtle difference, but it certainly
was. Strength, stamina, and agility.
'And experience.'
“Ah ah!”
Soo-gun Lee rushed in, shouting. It was fast. And it was destructive.
The floor of the training center is hollowed out and cracked in every bobo.
'But there is no trick.'
So-gun Lee is young. Being young, I have little experience. If I dealt with
sewage, I could cover the experience with my strength, but I was different.
Stronger and more experienced.
'I win. clearly.'
It is conviction, not commitment. That was the reason the window was
abandoned without regret. Both of them have no weapons in a clash
between the naked bodies. The flames poured out of Lee So-gun's eyes as I
abandoned the spear.
“You mean you looked down on me! Dare, dare!”
Anger stiffens the body and simplifies movement. I walked over Lee Sogun's leg as he ran like a bull. And I got on the chest of the guy trying to get
up.
166
“What is this… … 「
Asked, looking down at his confused eyes.
“Have you ever heard of a full mount?”
Without waiting for an answer, I just put my fist down. So-gun Lee shook
his head desperately, but to no avail.
Puffer Puck!
Chin, cheeks, forehead, nose... … I poured it out like a shower without
covering all parts of my face. Soo-gun Lee, who was endlessly twisting and
wickedly, fell drooping at some point.
'This should be enough.'
In the first place, the purpose of the bimu is to avoid the war against the
mountain checkpoint.
It is difficult if Lee So-gun is seriously injured.
Had to stop at the fitness line.
I shook Lee So-gun's shoulder with a little worry.
“Hey, you’re okay… … .”
Pak-!
At the moment, my eyes flashed. A little dizziness. From the bitter chin,
drops of bright red blood dripped.
It was the result of Lee So-gun's fist rubbing.
'Ah. I was off guard.'
If I hadn't turned my head down momentarily, I would have seen a big
frustration.
It was a blow that was loaded with spirit.
“You avoided that?”
Soo-gun Lee, who quickly got out of the gap and quickly released the
mount, was extremely embarrassed. Well. You wouldn't have known that
someone like me, or Jin Tae-kyung, would face such a reproach.
167
Moreover, even the blow of conversion went back to nullity.
“No way. It can't be like this.”
He kindly answered Lee So-gun, who muttered as if he was possessed.
“There are all kinds of special things in life.”
“Why the hell! how! You mean this is happening. I am So-gun Lee.
I mean Lee So-gun at the Sansan Checkpoint!”
So-gun Lee cried out with bloody eyes.
“I polished and polished it for ten years. But why!
Someone like you. I am like you, to the debauchery and lazy trash!”
Although it was a character in the game, I sympathized with Lee So-gun's
feelings at this moment. The feeling of being betrayed by my efforts so far
'I did too.'
I felt it for 7 years. It was a feeling of deprivation that did not disappear
even though it would become dull over time. I had finally accepted.
It is a cruel reality. I said to So-gun Lee.
“Now stop surrender. You are weaker than me.”
Lee So-gun's eyes turned over when he heard that.
“Shut up that mouth!”
At the next moment, the air around me rumbled. Soo-gun Lee's new
brother, who gathered all the remaining power, was shot like an arrow.
“I said clearly. The choice is yours.”
“Don’t bullshit!”
HooungWith the sound of the wind breaking, his fist touched his face. It was just
that, but I lost weight and ran out of blood.
It's faster and stronger than any attack you've ever seen.
168
'But that's the same for me.'
Putting air force on his right foot, he struck Lee So-gun's foot down.
Quazzik. Along with the sound of breaking a bone, Soo-kun Lee's foot is
lodged on the floor of the training center.
“Ah ah ah!”
I put the regime in the face of the screaming guy. The nose is broken and
the teeth are scattered. The legs are buried up to the calves, so I can't even
remove my body.
One more. more. more.
puck. puck. puck.
chest. side. ship. And last.
pit of the stomach.'
It went in properly. It is not just a fist, but a shot that concentrated a lot of
energy. Lee So-gun's eyes wide open.
“Kuhup
His pupil loses focus. The loose waist was bent back and fell as it was, and it
caught my eye like a slow motion.
Even the appearance of my right foot rushing towards his abdomen.
pop!
With the sound of the balloon popping, Lee So-gun's new model flew far.
Everyone watched the scene. Jin Wei-kyung, Weifang. The people of
Taewon Jinga and the warriors of Hangsan Checkpoint. And me too.
Kuung.
Lee So-gun, who flew about a dozen meters, did not even say whether he
was fainted or not. I exhaled the breath I held. I stood tall, receiving the
attention of dozens of people who were transferred to me from So-gun Lee.
“Hoo hoo hoo.”
Tiring.
169
You have successfully completed the [Bimu] quest!
Quest rewards are paid!
I got the title, [Competition]!
Gained experience and fame!
Additional rewards for overwhelming performance are paid out!
The level of [Jingasimbeop] has risen to 4 stars!
The level of [Gimme] comes to three stars. Targets up to level 50 can be
identified.
Level up!
Level up
Level up
The system notification sounded like a celebration.
The harbor checkpoint has left. All of them were on horseback, so they had
to rent a carriage from Taewon Jinga to move the wounded.
But let's say So-kun Lee, and what's the other one?
170
What happened was that all of my teeth were blown away, and the rag that
got bitten in my mouth is red with blood. What kind of guy in the world...
….
Then Jin Wi-kyung tapped my shoulder with a stern face.
"You did well. You did better than expected.”
“Oh, yes. Thank you... …
“Why?”
That's because of the blood spots on your cheeks.
I don't know for what reason, but in that moment, I made a person an
asshole.
“So, what do you think?”
"Yes? What are you talking about?”
“Now about ending the closure. Although it is true that your usual behavior
was bad, it is a big red robe of the home family because you showed a
remarkable appearance today.”
Jin Wi-kyung looked around and said.
“What do other people think?”
The seniors were quivering, but they weren't really against it. Compared to
the gaze at the conference hall earlier, it feels favorable.
'Is it the Moorim people?'
In the novel, Moorim is a place where justice is also justice, but power
comes first. Perhaps it was that I defeated Soo-gun Lee.
“You have to answer. Hahaha."
… … Or it may be because of Jin Wei-kyung, and his mouth smiles, but his
eyes do not. There is no horror movie as the blood drops on the cheek are
added.
“I strongly agree.”
When Vifang's manipulation of public opinion was added to it, he expressed
his consent one by one.
171
Jin Wei-kyung laughed satisfactorily, watching the votes negative by the
armed protests.
'Damn it. Damn it. Damn it!'
So-gun Lee bite his lips.
Jin Tae-kyung. The damn face didn't leave my eyes.
'You lost? Am I to that trash?'
This Taewon Jinga case had a good reason.
It would be good if the Sansan Checkpoint benefited from this, and it was a
success even if it went into full-scale war when rejected.
Jin Tae-kyung. Rumors would have spread throughout Shanxi Province if
he made him an anti-brick. Taewon Jinga was humiliated by the Hangsan
Checkpoint.
But it failed.
'This is what the hell.'
I have been holding a sword since childhood. I wasn't a genius, but I wasn't
a criminal.
The second son of the harbor inspection. Promising later index. First-class
swordsman. He's always been the object of envy... … .
'Fuck!'
today. Everything I had was shattered. For the first time in front of the
brutal violence of Jin Tae-kyung, he lost his mind.
When I opened my eyes, I was in the carriage.
Even this carriage is the true value of Taewon.
Fire poured out of Lee So-gun's eyes.
'kill. You must kill with my hand. Jin Tae-kyung!'
The carriage stopped moving when he struck the wall because he couldn't
stand the crowd.
Lee So-gun shouted harshly.
172
“What are you doing! Let's go again without hesitation!”
At that moment, my eyes were stinging.
Start? I have to. But it's a bit difficult to go to the harbor checkpoint.
'All sound?'
Who are you! So-gun Lee cried out, but the sound did not leak out.
My chest is stuffy and my throat hurts as if it's burning. The wagon started
moving again.
Let's do this. First, Bukmangsan first. Let's go to the mountain checkpoint
next time.
What is that.'
It was time to blink a few times. The limbs were paralyzed and the pain
burned violently. So-gun Lee turned his head trembling.
Someone in a mask was looking at him.
“Greek, gruek.”
Who is it? Instead of a voice, only blood that had become black and white
overflowed. The vision was blurred and the sound went away.
'Buy, save... …
That was the last time.
The next moment he plunged into darkness.
“Goodbye. This small agreement.”
The masked man smiled and recovered the dark blue needle stuck in the
dead man's brow.
korean novel chapter 15
173
Chapter 16
“Hoo, it’s finally over.”
This was what Jin Wi-kyung said while laying down his brush. As always,
the stomach was raised in a chair by the door.
“You're getting faster and faster.
You suffered again today... …
Stomach clouded the horsetail. It was because he found the documents still
piled up on the table.
It turned out that it was only around noon. It wasn't time to get rid of that
amount of work.
'Did you hear it wrong?'
"Good. This much... …
It was not hallucination this time. Jin Wi-kyung's face rising above the pile
of documents was evidence.
“Break. Come here and see. It's very important.”
The voice was so sincere, and I was a little worried.
Did something big happen?
A serious corruption may have been found on the papers, or a major
incident may have occurred in the elders who are looking for a chance to
find a hostamtam.
'It's a big deal. I haven't even finished the work of the sanitation check.'
And after a while, Weifang's expression was oddly distorted as he received
the papers in question.
“… … What is it? this?"
“Don’t you see it? It's a picture.”
It was as Jin Wei-kyung said. There was no document in question that
Vifang thought of, and what he was handed was a piece of hwaseon paper
with a picture on it.
174
“No, you’re not saying that. What am I going to do... …
Jin Wei-kyung cut the horse with a secret smile.
“Look closely. It's not an ordinary picture.”
Isn't it an ordinary picture? At the moment, Vifang's eyes opened up.
In my head, all kinds of legends wandering in Moorim passed by.
A master who looks at a picture and is allegorical. The absolute master who
was enlightened by seeing the murals of the old cave!
At some point, Vifang's gaze, who had been traversing Hwaseonji for a long
time, trembled as if being hit by lightning.
“This, this is no way… … !”
“You know. That's right.”
Jin Wei-kyung smiled and talked to him.
I drew the dance of yesterday.”
“Taekyung standing proudly with Lee So-gun! The sky spreads over the
head of a young hero who will become the first in the world in the future!”
“I deliberately drew it in a composition looking up from the bottom, but
how do you feel?
I drew well. Huh? Did you draw well?”
Wifang's hand holding Hwaseonji trembled. I wanted to crumple it, tear it,
grind feces on it for a week, then dry it well and burn it.
“… … You drew well.”
Wifang was a rational man. The unmanned man's great spirit has been
shown to the peak. Of course, he also had the courage to reproach his
suspected mental state.
“How much work is behind you now, does it make sense that you only drew
this picture from morning until now!”
“Of course it doesn't make sense.”
“Anyone who knows that… … .”
175
“Would I have been holding on to only one during the three exams?”
"Yes?"
“Of course I drew one more. I was going to show it later, but I'm aware of
it.”
With his trembling hands, Weifang accepted the Hwaseonji handed by Jin
Wei-kyung. Jin Wi-kyung smiled and started explaining the picture.
“I pictured the situation right after the rain. A young hero who is not
satisfied with the present and declares that he will return to the training
center! And those who look up to it!”
“Well, I agree to a great extent on that. Samkongja, you have changed a
lot.”
"right? I am also surprised, something.”
Jin Tae-gyeong, who won the secret dance with Lee So-gun, broke
everyone's expectations and returned to the training center. Jin Yu-kyung's
eyes, recalling the memories of the previous day, became hazy.
“I knew when this day would come.
The youngest is Chun-eung (天鷹). Vipin, can't you hear me? The sound of
Taekyung's powerful wings... … 「
“I don't know the sound of the wings, I hear bullshit.”
It was the moment when Weifang gave up everything and put down the
Hwaseonji.
“Look! You can hear it!”
Wifang's gaze turned to the window. A hawk that had just landed was
picking feathers.
There was a small barrel hanging from the ankle.
“This is Jeon Seo-eung.”
A contact solvent that has been introduced through high training since
childhood.
Jeon Seo-eung, who had only two horses in Taewon Jinga, was supposed to
only fly in extremely urgent matters.
176
“There is a problem.”
Jin Wei-kyung muttered in a subdued voice.
And it soon came into reality.
“It’s called Hanyeop.”
"Yes?"
“It is an honor to meet you.”
It was an unexpected self-introduction. Of course, it was a face I knew.
It was the person I saw most often after entering the training center.
'Should I say that I was a security guard at the training center?'
security. Security guard. Regardless of the terminology, the NPC in front of
you was Taewon Jinga's warrior in charge of the training center. One of his
duties is to bring me meals and medicine.
'By the way, what kind of voice is suddenly?'
It is an NPC who has never mixed a word so far. It seemed to me that I
didn't feel bad, but it wasn't particularly favorable.
“Oh, yes. Nice to meet you, too."
The face of the guard, or Hanyeop, brightened even with the fluttering
answer. What, why are you doing this all of a sudden?
“I was also there yesterday.”
“That place? Ah."
You mean bimu. So many people flocked, so it is not surprising that there
was one of them.
“I watched from start to finish. The heroic appearance of Confucius, who
fought against Lee So-gun at that vicious anti-sanction checkpoint!”
Are you wicked? Heroic look?
'Is that so?'
Honestly, from the perspective of modern people, he is him.
177
No, I rather want to raise Lee So-gun's hand. As an older brother, even
though my younger sister's personality is so damn good, if I say that I'm
dating a guy like Jin Tae-gyeong, it's likely to be overturned. That’s why I
fought unavoidably
“The whole time I saw it, my heart trembled.
Not only me, but everyone who was there would have the same heart.”
Hanyeop continued to speak with a reminiscent face. You seem to be
mistaken for this, but I don't know when to stop.
“I also once misunderstood Confucius. But now everyone in the family
knows the truth.”
This time I couldn't help but question.
"truth? What truth?”
"that's……
Hanyeop whispered in a deeply breathless voice. Secondly, the hot breath
that touched the ear is second, and the content is creepy.
So, the content is
“Am I the secret weapon of Taewon Jinga?”
"Yes Yes!"
Hanyeop nodded fiercely.
“Actually, all the appearances up to now are camouflage, and from
childhood through bone-sharpening training, having virtue and
righteousness in Munmugyeomjeon, sleep sleep… … ”
I can't just say this. Ograd came out on behalf of me trying to protect my
limbs.
“Sanseo Sleep Dragon! There is no one in the family that I do not know
right now. Confucius is a sleeping dragon in Shanxi Province who has not
yet climbed into the sky and hid himself in the water!”
Oh, please. help me. Don't even shout out loud.
Sleeping dragon. No one in the family knows!
178
'If I die, the cause of death is a shame, a shame.'
He asked me, struggling with excruciating mental pain, with gleaming eyes.
“Is it true? I know it's excuse me, but just a little bit... …
I can't. Not knowing who sowed it, this nonsense, Ograd, vowed to quell the
rumors and opened his mouth.
“I don’t know who spread the rumors, but… …
It was then.
Tiring.
Rumors about [Sleeping Dragon] are spreading in Taewon Jinga.
Fame rises by 10 due to the influence of rumors.
The more people you believe in the rumor, the higher your reputation.
I was speaking with a stern face.
“It's all true.”
"Also! I was believing it like you!”
Looking at Hanyeop's back leaving with a joyful face, I shed a single tear.
'Fuck... …
Oh, I miss my mom.
Through his relationship with So-gun Lee, he realized several facts.
first.
'I am strong.'
At the beginning of the game, there was a case of defeating the heavenly
force that appeared as a tutorial NPC with a blow. Guessing at the time has
179
now turned into conviction.
I am strong. It was enough to defeat Lee So-gun at level 30 without
difficulty. The difference in combat experience may also have an effect, but
the stats are basically superior.
'Strength, stamina, agility. All the same or I'm a little ahead.'
Stat. That is, the difference in stats.
In this game, I am a user and have continued to grow using the system.
Through martial arts acquisition, training, and various quests, he quickly
raised his stats, and the results were revealed in Bimu.
And the second.
'I don't have enough energy. ，
Soo-gun Lee was ahead of me by one of his aerodynamics. No, it was
superior.
What I ate and grew up, even if I hit it dozens of times with a spear, even if
I unilaterally hit it in the mount position, he endured it. He even
counterattacked and raised his spirits at the last minute.
'Currently, my efforts are 10 years.'
Lee So-gun will be twice as long as mine, 20 years. Here I realized the third
fact.
'The difference in the aerodynamics determines the stage of martial arts.'
I defeated the first-class Soo-gun Lee. However, my level of display by the
system is still second-rate.
I thought the reason was in the aerodynamics. When I raise the single stat
that I lack, will my level not rise until then?
After finishing the tidy up there, I had a sudden thought.
'This is completely divided into hunter grades.'
The first awakener must check the possessed ability, aptitude, and mana
amount at the designated center. No matter how high the physical ability is,
if the mana amount is insufficient, the rating will be greeted with a cold
wind.
180
It is also the reason that wizards start with the lowest grade. Because of the
nature of wizards, their basic mana is full.
'But the game is better than reality.'
Don't grow up here. There is no such thing in reality. I've been stuck among
E-classes for seven years, because I haven't changed being an F-class hunter.
Anyway, a rough sketch is now drawn.
'The stats are enough, and the spirit is turned every time you have time, and
let's receive quests based on experience.'
It's been over a week since I've been trapped in this fucking game. I don't
know what kind of fuss I was doing in reality, but I wasn't getting rescued.
Make sure to prepare and finish.
“Quest window open.”
Tiring.
[Log out]
Now you have to get through this tough murmur.
Become stronger and more famous.
For the day to come someday... … .
Rank: Main Quest
Limit: Taekyung Jin
Mission: Achieve [First Class] (Incomplete) Achieve Lv.30 (17 / 30) Achieve
Fame 500 (70 /500) Reward: ?Logout
“Ah, it’s tough.”
I turned cross-legged. Two days until closing. I was thinking of attracting as
much energy as possible.
[Reputation increases by 3 due to the influence of rumors about sleep.
The message of the rise of reputation reverberating in the gap was
181
comforting.
Late at night. The lights were on in the conference hall. It was a secret street
meeting at the request of Soga owner Jin Wi-kyung.
It was very late, and there were some juniors who were showing a fat
expression because of a sudden call.
“Sudden call. What is this about?”
"So. I don’t even tell you why, and at this late time.”
“It's because Sogaju is still young. I don't know the procedure and
manners.”
“I think yesterday has made a lot of momentum. Well, the only weakness is
gone. No one expected that the Three Confucius would be that much.”
“You must have leaked some steam at the Elders' Center. I must have been
preparing to explode once with the Samkongja case.”
“Hey, even now, the elder will have to go ahead and correct the family.”
“Oh huh. Watch your words... …
At that time, all the sounds stopped. This was because the door of the
conference room opened to both sides and Jin Yu-kyung entered.
It was So Ga-ju, whose evaluation was divided among the juniors, but the
silence that fell down at the same time as Jin Wi-kyung's appearance was
evidence that he had the qualities of a leader.
“Thank you to everyone who responded to the convocation late at night.”
Jin Wi-kyung, sitting at the top, spoke the first word, but couldn't easily
continue.
What to say, from where and how to get it out? My head was burning. But
it was something to be informed.
“Is this O I, who made this place today? “It was that moment.
“It's probably because of the harbor checkpoint.”
It was a strange voice. At first it was of an old man, on the one hand it was
young, and it was rough or soft.
182
And there was an unknown resonance.
'surely.'
Jin Wei-kyung's face was distorted.
The door to the conference hall that was unlikely to open again was
opening.
That way. That way. That way.
Five old men slipping in.
And everyone who confirmed the old man in front of him got up in a hurry
and bowed his head.
"See Noya!"
Noya. It was the appearance of a blacksmith who had been out of business
for many years.
korean novel chapter 16
183
Chapter 17
Luck breakfast.
This is a way to control your energy by even breathing. The act of
circulating and accumulating by accepting external energy inside.
Now, I was having a fortune-telling breakfast with the true heart method
applied.
'It's amazing every time.'
I didn't know. Is there so much blood in my body?
I picked it up the other day and said that the blood level of the human body
reaches 360, but it is more than that.
Is it a virtual character in a game?
'What are you doing?'
The ten years of energy raised in Danjeon circulates in the body. If the air
power is a car, then Hyeoldo is a highway. I just sit at the steering wheel
and step on the accelerator.
The aerodynamic force of the body's blood flow, which repeats straight lines
and curves, returns to Danjeon.
'And from here is the real problem.'
I took a long deep breath. And felt
Another aerodynamic that does not budge at my will, occupies the Danjeon
like a giant rock.
'What the hell are you?'
It has been a question since the first fortune breakfast. An unidentified aura
that is situated like a strong feeling.
I don't know where, what it looks like, and why it can't be used, but one
thing is certain. This unidentified energy has more power than I have for 10
years.
'I hadn't been able to touch it until now.'
184
To be precise, I had no intention of touching it. Until a few days ago, I was
in a position to wait for rescue while taking my own life.
But now it is different.
'I need air power.'
The situation has changed. To escape on your own, you must meet the
conditions of the logout quest, and the conditions to meet are to rise to the
level of [first class].
And I also knew that in order to become first-class, it was necessary to have
a small level of air power.
'Make it mine.'
I began to move my aerodynamics carefully.
At the moment, I realized the moment I spent my energy flowing toward an
unknown energy with half anxiety and half anticipation.
'There is no chin.'
Aerodynamics is, strictly speaking, a formless spirit, itself. However, even
just by touching it, I feel strong rejection and opposition.
No, it even attracts. If you do this, you will be eaten.
'Hey hey hey. Wait a minute!'
I hurriedly recovered my air power. The mysterious energy that was biting
and drooping to the end was removed. At the same time, a system
notification rang.
Tiring.
I trained [The True Heart Method]. Spirit increases a little.
As a result of repeated training, the muscle veins and musculature rise by
one.
“No, do you have all that?”
185
I calmed my cold heart and opened the status window.
[Lv.17 Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: Second-rate unmanned
Reputation: 70.
Title: 4 (title effect applied) Muscular Strength: 65 Stamina: 65 Agility: 75
Intellect: 10 Charms: 10 Spirit: 10 years.
Points remaining: 0
Highborne Scion (All Stats +5, Reputation +50)
Family shame (all stats -5, reputation -50)
Beginner Trainee (Training Speed ​+10%)
Fighter (Battle-related stats in a one-on-one game.) Now, it is a status
window that is recording a fairly high number. Through the bimu quest,
three levels were raised at once, and 30 points were evenly distributed to
strength, stamina, and agility.
But my heart to see the status window was bitter.
'Hey, only the spirit is in place.'
This damn system says that only words have increased aerodynamics, but
the aerodynamics displayed in the status window are the same.
'Youngdan, elixir. Should I eat anything like this?'
I thought of Jin Wei-kyung. If you close your eyes and ask me to give me
only one Youngdan, I don't think I will refuse with a single knife.
I'll have to ask the next time I see you. As for the unknown energy that
exists in my danjeon.
186
Kugu Palace
At that time, the entrance to the training building opened and two people
entered.
“Sir, Confucius Jin?”
It is Hanyeop. Behind him stood there was a samurai who was never seen
before. The samurai said in an unobtrusive tone as much as it had occurred.
“It is the Lord’s command to attend the street meeting.”
“Soga Lord?”
That's great. I had something to ask.
“No doubt. There were a few broken and slight internal wounds, but that's
never enough... … .”
"Are you sure? Under the name of the weak king-dang-ju?”
“Oh, that’s right. I did it myself!”
“If it’s right. Why is it half way? uh?
I look funny because they treat me as the same owner!”
“Baekho-dang-ju, you said the first thing!”
I stared blankly at the ceiling of the conference room. My ears tingle at the
shouts and swear words that are everywhere.
'What, this is.'
The street conference I thought was not like this. It was something like that,
exchanging opinions and finding a point of discussion in a quiet and
orderly atmosphere... … .
“I know that Dangju is the same Dangju! Where is the senator.”
“Bosaeboso, a young laborer said. Squeeze the perineum with a needle.”
Seeing the two men in their 4's and 50's, who are undergoing M-shape hair
loss, grab and shake each other's legs, all the goals hurt.
The problem is that this is happening everywhere.
187
I don't know if that was the reason, but most people didn't even know that I
opened the door and sat down.
-Are you here?
A voice that seems to be heard through the head, not the ears. It is a whole
sound.
As I turned my head, I met the senior manager's gaze. He looked with a tired
smile.
Is it a mess?
Yeah. Why are you calling me in this mess?
When I let the glances of criticism, Jin Wei-kyung made a sound with a
stabbing expression.
I couldn't help it either. The elders' house called for your attendance.
Anyway... … Because Taekyung is true that you are involved in this.
Elders? Am I involved in this?
'What do I relate to??... Ah. An acid check?'
I quickly put together puzzles in people's high performance.
First of all, the only thing related to me recently was the Hangsan
Checkpoint, and it made me call me from an elder or something. This is it.
'There are grandfathers who haven't seen it.'
The number is four. All of them have white hair on their faces full of age
spots.
They were staring at the hair loss people's powers with cold eyes. It is a
nursing home, no elders home.
- And… … The elder is here.
I thoughtlessly turned my head toward Jin Wi-gyeong, and I was amazed.
'what. That old man.'
188
Since when have you been there? I noticed it now, but today's senior seat
was two seats. The old man's gaze, sitting on the right side of Jin Weikyung, staring at me, tingled his face.
'That old man is the old man?'
White hair, white salt, white rice. It looks like freshness protruding from an
old painting.
His upright waist, tight shoulders, and tight skin looked colorless.
'But why are you staring at me like that?'
Tighten the eyes and aim for the forge... … As I tried to see, I quietly turned
my gaze. It is not because it looks like it will lose if it sticks, but it is respect
for the elderly. Honor the elderly. Really.
'… … Let's squat.'
In the meantime, the whole tone of Jin Wei-kyung was steadily heard.
-I don't know because I've lost my memory, but the old man is your little
grandfather and the best senior in the family. Pay special attention to your
words and actions.
I haven't even seen the face of a noble man who is a father, but he is a small
grandfather.
Maybe there will be a brother-in-law and an eight-on-one dang-suk here.
I nodded slightly to Jin Wei-kyung.
- And… … Never panic about what is happening now. Calmly tell the truth.
Do you understand?
I don't know exactly what was going on, but I was sure that Jin Yu-kyung
was on my side. Again, with a small nod, Jin Wi-kyung stood up with a faint
smile.
“All be quiet.”
A voice filled with spirit swept the conference hall.
“This is Taewon Jinga’s street meeting, and we have gathered for a serious
issue. The witness arrived just in time, so I want to start the interrogation.”
The center of the conference hall became quiet.
189
In the midst of the crowd's attention, Jin Wei-kyung opened her mouth.
“The interrogation begins with the authority of the Sogaju and the current
agency of Gaju. Jin Tae-gyeong, the Three Confucius, step forward.”
I walked out feeling the people's gaze. I expected enough so far.
You wouldn't have called me for no reason, but... … .
“I will ask. Did you poison Lee So-gun at the Hangsan Checkpoint?”
This was unexpected.
"no."
He barely opened his mouth. My head is jumbled by sudden words.
So-kun Lee is dead? Because it is poisoned too?
“Tell the truth. If it turns out to be false... … 「
“Lee So-gun's poisoning has nothing to do with me.”
Jin Wei-kyung sighed at my sword-like answer.
-Just like now.
The interrogation proceeded quickly. They ask, and I answer.
Starting with Jin Wei-kyung, questions poured out one after another.
Half the question was whether he was involved in poisoning with Lee Sogun, and I continued to deny it.
'Because it's true.'
I secretly opened the system window and checked it, but I was sure. My
martial arts and abilities have nothing to do with poison. There is no such
item.
So I was able to answer without hesitation.
"no."
The problem was that the atmosphere of the conference hall was flowing
strangely from a certain moment.
190
“Do you have any evidence to prove it?”
“Evidence?”
Did you say Baekho Dangju? He didn't even know his name, staring at me
with an unpleasant look.
“Sure evidence. Evidence that proves the innocence of the Three
Confucius.”
The cubs are you saying now.
“Why do I have to prove that?”
"What?"
“What's the half horse.”
“Look. Three Confucius!”
“It's nice to be suspicious of me, but shouldn't the evidence be found there?
Yes? Isn’t it?”
These cubs say let's see, so who do they see? I wriggled and glared at Baekho
Dangju sitting down, and suddenly discovered something strange.
'Huh. Look at this.'
Baekho Dang-ju glanced at the elders of the elders.
The unfortunate fact is that all those who question me and ask questions
that pressure me are showing a similar appearance. As that number was
close to half of the attendees, I was sorry to pretend not to know.
'It's because it's a faction.'
Jin Wi-kyung and Elder Won.
The power battle between the elderly and the grandson of Sogaju was
taking place at this moment.
'The house looks good.'
There are few people left now. The problem was their side. Face with age
spots. It was the elders of the elders.
191
The oldest and fattest old man opened his mouth.
“I will get rid of questions and answers without stalls.
There is only one thing this old man wants to say. Where did this problem
come from?”
The elders who sympathized with the elders replied as if waiting.
“This is the Three Confucius.”
"Who has been hurting the family's reputation with promiscuous words and
actions?"
“He is also the third Confucius.”
The same answer popped up here and there.
“Hey, who was the one who touched the Jangjungbook at the Hangsan
Checkpoint and led to the current situation?”
Just Kill, ye fuckers.
korean novel chapter 17
192
Chapter 18
The atmosphere began to turn to the worst.
“The important fact is that the secret dance was justified!”
"party? Is it justified to use poison these days? What Sacheondangmun is
this?”
“I don’t say it’s not me! And as Yakwangdangju said earlier, Lee So-gun was
fine... …
“Three Confucius, of course you would say no. And how do you believe that
quack horse?”
“Quack? The cubs are real! "
At that time, a voice of excitement came into my ear.
“If necessary, we should stop the war by offering the neck of the Three
Confucius!”
… … What?
“What a fool!”
“Is I wrong? Now let's admit it. The harbor checkpoint is stronger than the
home. Hundreds will be killed or injured when the war begins, and in the
worst case it will be extinct. Isn't it over if all the causes, the Three
Confucius, are passed!”
Is that what you mean, is that a room? When I heard a loud bullshit, my
backbone was pulled and my chest became stuffy. But there was someone
who came before me.
“What did you just say?”
It was a low voice, but there was power. Rather, it sounds clearer because it
is low-key.
This is Jin Wei-kyung. He looked around the people with an expressionless
face.
"who. Neck. Let's dedicate it?”
There was frost on the voice that broke each syllable. I too was in the mood
193
for a momentary sensation, but Baekho Dangju opened his mouth.
“That is, of course, the main culprit of this affair, the Three Confucius… …
Ah."
Bitch is ve also noticed hair eopne up. Baekho-dangju blurred his horsetail,
but it was too late.
“So, will you dedicate the head of the Three Confucius to the Hangsan
Checkpoint for something that has not been confirmed? Is that what comes
out of the mouth of the head of the family?”
“No, I don’t mean that… …
Baekho-dangju avoids his eyes because of the momentum of Jin Wei-kyung.
Jin Wei-kyung stared at Baekho-dang-ju. It's even more scary because the
person who didn't is angry.
When I see the white face of Baekho-dangju, I feel like a 10-year-old
congestion is going down. Jin Wi-kyung, who got up from the seat, looked
down at the center of the seat with a cold face.
“Everyone already knows.”
Jin Wei-kyung looked around and said firmly.
“Bimu was fair, and Lee So-gun's poisoning was a conspiracy. Are you
trying to give in to them out of fear even though you know that?”
Members of the Elders avoided their gaze. Jin Wei-kyung's cynicism grew
even more intense.
“I don't know who gave it to me, but the Hangsan Checkpoint holds the hilt
of justification. Whether it will be today or tomorrow. Or maybe it's already
been chosen, but it's too late for us to get back. There is only one way. I'm
just fighting against it.”
“Do you want to live? Do you want to protect your family? If so, prepare the
warriors and prepare for war. Or cut the neck of me and my brother and
give it to them. If you just want a rich movie, that would not be bad either.”
A suffocating silence occupied the venue.
The next moment, if one hadn't opened his mouth, he might have been
crushed by that silence for hours.
"great."
194
One person who has watched the situation silently.
It was the old man.
The old man.
He is a person of interest. The eldest adult of the family and the head of the
elders.
I remembered the whole sound of Jin Wei-kyung.
'I told you to be careful.'
The NPC named Jin Wi-kyung is my biggest ally and advisor.
I didn't listen to it, and I watched the blacksmith in my spare time.
And I came to one conclusion.
'Shiba, I really don't know.'
After starting this beggar-like game, if you ask me to count the number of
NPCs I encountered at least once, it will be enough.
Each of them had their own expressions and personality. The servant I met
at Giru had a business smile on her life, the coachman who brought me was
shy, and the seniors I met in the family were surprisingly simple and
radical.
But the old man… … .
'I can't read the expression.'
He just watches all this with a strange smile.
When the interrogation began, when the leaders yelled at their respective
factions, and even at this moment.
match. match. match.
The elder's powerful applause echoed.
“I thought only young, but Sogaju became so imposing and unmanned.
Excellent. Only then can it be called the home family's cattle.”
“I'm just sorry to show you ugly.”
195
“Excessive humility is seen as arrogance.
I have nothing to apologize for.”
Despite the praise of the old man, Jin Wi-kyung was still a firm face.
“I would like to add a word to this old man too, but what do you think of
Sogaju?”
“I will take it into account.”
Dozens of pairs of eyes were drawn to the old man who slowly rose from
his seat.
He is the eldest adult of the family. When it comes to the authority or
position within the family, it may surpass Jin Wei-kyung.
The biggest problem is that he is the head of the opposition elders.
'Fuck, you're fucked.'
In preparation for the worst situation, the first word of the old man broke
into my ears as I turned to the door.
“You are rotten.”
Huh?
I turned my head around. The old man was still smiling with a peculiar
strange smile. Am I wrong?
But it wasn't.
“And even the beasts, when an enemy enters my den, they fight together.
However, the fact that the family's high ranks are offering a direct line of
neck to stop the war is a countermeasure.
haha. I mean, these guys are sitting in a street meeting in their home.”
“No, no. You are misunderstanding. It's just... … "
“Baekho-dangju.”
At the call of the cool old man, Baekho Dang-ju faced a tightly tense face.
“Is my outer oil too long?
196
Or is it because Gaju was away?”
“No, no.”
He is a great grandfather in the gym asking if he has eaten by looking at his
facial expressions, but what he says is bloody.
'what is this.'
How is it going? Why take our side?
I turned my eyes tight, but people's reactions were no different from me.
Both sides were embarrassed.
“What do you think. Sogaju?”
“What are you talking about?”
“If the war became a pre-determined fact, it would be priority to crack
down on the inside. So, the priority would be to cut their throats like
weightlifting?”
In the frozen air, Jin Wi-kyung looked at the old man for a while and then
vomited an answer like a sigh.
“I can't.”
Phew. Baekho Dangju sighed of relief. It's a bit unfortunate when I think
about the fact that I did a lot of money just before giving my neck.
… … Let’s say let’s kill only that child
“They insisted that they pass it over to the enemy because they were not
enough to conceive the direct line of the family, don’t you think it was too
soft?”
“These are those who have been loyal to the family for many years. I think it
was an excitement.”
At Jin Wi-kyung's answer, the old man laughed.
“A truth, a truth. okay. The bowl of Sogaju is bigger than I thought.
Soga is really the main. If so, I will not ask you to take responsibility for
them.
197
I want to express my gratitude to So Ga-ju for boldly forgiving the old
people's false statements.”
Then, as the old man lowered his head, people hurriedly clapped their
hands and bent their backs.
“Oh, no. no. Our thoughts were short.”
“Please don't do this.”
“This makes us even more embarrassed. Please… …
“Noya...
It was Jin Wi-kyung who saved her, but there was an uproar. Do a very live
show, a live show.
It was the moment I kicked my tongue and watched it.
No wait. Show?'
Unidentified sense of incongruity wraps around the whole body. I hurriedly
looked at those who had gathered around the blacksmith. And found.
The elder who drove me earlier. The laughter on their lips.
'surely....'
It was planned? All of this?
For what purpose, for what?
Numerous questions come to mind and disappear.
It was a mess in my head.
'Does Jin Wei-kyung know what?'
There was no need to turn my head and look for it.
The old man raised Jin Wi-kyung's hand and was shouting.
“Now, when California is away, Soga is like Gaju. For this, I will support
Sogaju. If you unite around him, no matter how great they are, you will not
dare to exceed the value!”
The heated atmosphere, people's cheers and shouts.
198
Where did you see this, it feels familiar for some reason.
And.
"Thank you."
The moment I saw Jin Wi-kyung's trembling mouth and the elder brother's
strange laughter, I realized the identity of a familiar feeling.
'Election campaign.'
The appearance of the old man and the politician on TV overlapped.
Although it was quite steaming, the meeting proceeded in an unforgettable
manner once the grandmaster raised Jin Wi-kyung's hand.
The story of bimu, which had been persistently biting and drooping on the
Elders' side, was included, and the contents of the meeting premised on war
were the main.
“What is the number of people currently available?”
“If we call in the warriors dispatched outside… … It's about two hundred.”
200 people? I stuck my tongue out at a surprisingly large number, but shut
my mouth to the ensuing conversation.
“What if you carefully selected as an elite above the first class?”
“It's less than twenty. Of course, it will be different if you include the people
here.”
Including seniors, the number of top-notch masters is around 3 to 40.
I don't know the situation here, but I think this is a good level.
After all, a prestigious family with deep roots. It's not where the potential for
200 years is going.
“What about the harbor checkpoint?”
“First of all, there are at least three hundred confirmed warriors.”
three hundred. It's also a minimum, so it's more than a hundred people.
But it's okay. Originally, fighting is done by head count... … .
199
“And first-class is over fifty.”
This war is difficult. Still, it is a fight worth trying if there are experts like
Jin Wi-kyung and Weifang. Because they are high-level NPCs that can't be
read with a sense of spirit.
Perhaps the old man is also included in that category.
“There are a total of three main family members: Sogajuwa-no-ya, and the
Great Big Coup.
And there are five stickies at the peak of the mountain checkpoint.”
… … I can’t eat it because it’s like a beggar. Really
'What? Is it a deep-rooted prestigious tax? 200 years of history?'
The cub did it do for 200 years. It is heard that the history of the Hangsan
Checkpoint is less than 30 years old. Crush.
'Is there a Black Death last year?'
Whether the Black Death has turned or not, I think I will turn right away.
As I looked at the ceiling of the yellow conference room, I suddenly made a
promise.
'I have to bounce.'
Four in the morning would be adequate.
When everyone is asleep, they secretly cross the wall and run away.
In the current country, the level of the heavenly power department can be
easily overcome even if five or six strikes.
Experience and fame by scouring every mountain you can see... … .
“Hangsan, Jeonseo-gu arrived from the Hangsan checkpoint!”
It was a samurai's cry that came in haste. When someone took the curled
paper and opened it, red letters came into my eyes as if they were written in
blood.
It was a letter that could be recognized even if the system did not translate
it.
不俱戴天.
200
'Bulgudaecheon.'
An enemy who cannot live together under the sky.
Jin Wei-kyung opened her mouth with a heavy face.
“As of the present time, the main family enters the exhibition situation.
Without my seal, no matter where you are, you will be prohibited from
entering the country, and you will have to maintain a strict alert posture.
Don't take a single ant baby. Okay!”
Old!”
In my half-hearted ears, a system notification rang.
Tiring.
[Hangsan Checkpoint] declared war on [Taewon Jinga].
[War] Relations were established in both camps.
[Hangsan Checkpoint] points you to the door.
If you run away, you will face serious penalties.
[Main Quest-War] has been created.
haha. Heh heh heh.
korean novel chapter 18
201
Chapter 19
[War]
The war between the two families began.
Proving yourself at Moorim is only power! Those who survive are strong,
and only those who are strong will survive. I wish you luck.
Class: Main Quest.
Limit: Player.
Mission: Surrender or annihilation of the harbor checkpoint (incomplete)
Reward: ???
failure : ???
Jin Wi-kyung said to me, staring at the quest window.
“You must be very tired.”
tired? I was amazed that I could define my current state of mind in such
simple words.
Instead of answering, I looked at the steaming teacup.
'It is already spilled water.'
I tried my way, but I couldn't stop the war. The street meeting was turned
into an operational meeting, and Jin Wi-kyung, who received the full
support of the chief executive, raised the baton without hesitation.
The warriors of Taewon Jinga should assemble to their hometown right
now!
By dawn, dozens of Jeonseo-gu flew in the sky, and messengers ran horses.
A thorough perimeter network spread like a net.
When the street meeting broke out in such a tight atmosphere, Jin Wikyung and Wifang moved to the office of Sogaju.
“It was going to happen someday. Taekyung is not your fault.”
The warm words of Jin Wei-kyung seem to cause tears. Not because I was
impressed, but because I was unhappy.
202
'Of course it's not my fault!'
And since it was said, why is that'someday happening' happening now?
While bursting in inner anger, Weifang suddenly opened his mouth.
“By the way, Lord.”
“Why but?”
“I mean, the captain… … I don't really know the intention.”
As soon as I heard the name of the boss, my other thoughts were thrown
away. Among the NPCs I met in this game, he is the most reluctant person.
It seems to be genuinely for the family, and it smells like a politician moving
for his own interests.
I opened my mouth carefully.
“What kind of person is the chief elder?”
“It is a high level unmanned man and has a deep heart. It can be said to be
the most dangerous class in Moorim.
“Is that that much?”
Jin Wei-kyung nodded heavily.
“Even other elders are just the limbs of the elders. He seldom reveals
himself, but he used the hands and feet of the elders to enlist the elders and
pull them under the command. Those years are decades.”
“Then we raised our hand at the street meeting… …
“I don't know the exact facts, but there will be ones. It's clear.”
“I should have killed them all.”
Vipin interrupted in a cold voice.
“These are unfaithful weightlifters. When the elder suggested killing them, I
honestly wanted the lord to accept it.”
I did too. However, it was only a subtle way of speaking of the old man.
If Jin Wei-kyung pretended to be crazy and accepted the offer, the result
203
would be obvious.
“A blood death must have occurred.”
"I know. So I was patient.”
The leader of Taewon Jinga will continue to fight to die and kill in half. It's
death if you lose, and even if you win, it would have suffered great damage.
'Maybe that's the result the old man wanted.'
The old man. Invisible hand. The thought that suddenly came to my mind
made my spine creepy.
It fits perfectly with the image of the old man I felt.
A politician like a hyena waiting for the time to step back.
Jin Wei-kyung tilted the teacup.
“But it is only a guess.
He does not know what the intention of the old man is. He is still a grownup in his home family and a strong ally. Be careful, but don't be hostile.
Now is the time to get through the situation rather than people.”
It is a story to look at the forest, not the trees.
The problem is that the forest is not in a very good situation either.
As if reading my thoughts, Weifang brought up a related story.
“The situation is also bad. According to outside sources, rumors spread that
So-gun Lee was poisoned, and the reputation of the home family is
deteriorating.”
“In just half a day?”
Yes. The whole of Shanxi Province is thrilled with that story.”
Jin Wei-kyung's face was worried.
“It's fast. Even if the rumor is fast, it's too fast. There's definitely someone
behind you.”
It is certainly strange that there is no internet here, and that rumors have
already spread over this vast land mass.
204
'The invisible enemy.'
Who the hell are they? Third force? Self-made play of the Hangsan
Checkpoint?
I hoped it would be the latter if possible.
Nothing is more dangerous than an invisible enemy.
“The public sentiment still seems to be dubious, but other literary groups...
…「
“There is still no answer?”
Instead of answering, Vifang lowered his head.
Immediately after receiving information on Li So-gun's poisoning, Jin Weikyung made a request to other small and medium-sized groups in Shanxi
Province for support.
However, it seemed that everything was in vain.
'It's getting worse, but this one. ，Should I really run away?
It was when I was looking out the window with that thought. Food. With a
whipping sound, a pigeon landed by the window.
“… … Reply, I think you came?”
***
Taewon Jinga.
As the signboards written in magnificent handwriting and the warriors who
guarded the front gate with strict momentum approached, the coachman
loosened the reins.
"stop. Identify your identity and purpose!”
The sluice guard shouted and blocked the wagon. Because the situation was
the situation, there was tension in his voice.
Furthermore.
It's not unusual.'
From the coachman holding the reins, the smell of trained warriors is full,
205
and the Sadhu carriage pulled by the four horses is both splendid and
elegant.
'By the way, is it familiar?'
Same with the coachman. Same with the wagon.
Where did you see it?
The question that arose for a moment was forgotten the moment I saw the
coachman's sharp eyes.
That momentum and eyes are also unusual customers.
The sluice weaver, who swallowed gulp, opened his mouth again.
“Please give me your identity and purpose.”
The door of the carriage opened, and the red silk god sank lightly.
And a voice that fluttered like a spring breeze fell into the ear of the sluice
weir.
“I am from Honghwaru. The name was revealed with a secret power and
voice, and the eyes of the sluice guard were hazy. It wasn't just that alone.
Everyone who checked the woman's face responded the same.
An ecstatic voice flowed from the mouth of the sluice guard.
“Ah, the secret… … Then what kind of business did you come for?”
The woman, Wolhwa, replied with a fascinating smile.
"Well. To get the credit?”
"How are you? Didn't you miss me?”
I stiffened while standing up.
An unforgettable face. And it's a face that shouldn't be here.
“Monday?”
The first NPC I met in this game. Hong Hwa-ru's courtesan and me, Jin Taekyung's little finger. that.
Why did you get out of there... … ?
206
“You also remember. Confucius Jin.”
Moonhwa laughs. This one has a pretty face, but the sound of laughter is
pretty, and it's prettier because the pretty girl laughs... … No, it's not the
time to do this.
I whispered in a breathless voice.
“Somehow came here. Oh, okay. Get out, get out.”
With his elbows, he pushed the body of Wolhwa. Wow, it's really crazy.
Hence, it appears in this atmosphere. There are rumors that emergency
alerts have been placed on the entire family, and they are called courtesans.
Just imagining what my reputation will be like is dazzling.
“Don’t poke it, it’s tickling.”
“Okay, so get out quickly. There are other people here right now. What are
you saying to come and do something? I also decided to visit important
guests.”
The timing is also very dirty. I was in Sogaju's office waiting for a customer
from the door of Haomun.
Of course, it was with Jin Wei-kyung and Weifang.
“Taekyung.”
Jin Wei-kyung's call. I shook my hand hurriedly without looking back.
“Oh, that's not what you think. I didn't call. He's going to go now. indeed?"
The laughter of Wol-Tue increased.
“Our Confucius Jin is still cute. But I made it wrong. I came here for
business.”
“Oh huh, our Jin Confucius will live purely from today. Now I have nothing
to do with you, so get out quickly.”
"Well. Nope?"
Then I can't help it. I have no choice but to transfer it with power. I grabbed
the waist of Wolhwa with a desperate heart and lifted up... … .
"Huh?"
207
what is this. Why can't I hear it? Wolhwa looks slim, but does it weigh a lot
because it's a whole bone?
'It's bullshit.'
What are my strength stats? With simple muscle strength, you can turn
stones into powder. But that I can't get a single female NPC... … .
“Well, Taekyung?”
Ignoring Jin Wei-kyung's second call, I quietly released my hand. And
I raised [sense].
“Ahahahaha! It's crazy, really.”
At the same time as the level window floated above the head of Wolhwa,
who was dying of fun, Jin Wi-kyung's third call came.
[Lv.5O Eun Sowol]
“Taekyung, hello. This is Haomun, the head of the Shanxi branch... …
Alas. Ah
I want to die.
***
“Thank you. Hao-moon, head of Shanxi Branch. It's Monday and Tuesday.”
Eun Sowol. No, let's say it's Monday, Tuesday. She was different from what
she had been. Each movement was filled with elegance and elegance like a
noble lady.
“It’s the truth of Taewon’s true family.”
“It's a stomach.”
Wolhwa smiled at me, with my mouth shut like a dumb three dragon.
It's an ominous laugh.
'No. Do not laugh.'
Don't talk. Please don't do that.
208
“I don’t think I heard an introduction to one.”
The gaze is stinging. Someone stepped my foot down the table.
I opened my mouth with bloody feelings.
“… … This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
“Yes. I also ask for it. Vacuum man.”
Hmm. Jin Wi-kyung glanced at me with a cough.
“I didn’t know you were close to my sister.”
“Because you are a regular at our store. Honghwaru in Taewon. It is also
the Sanseo branch of the text.”
“Ah, regular… …
I avoided people's attention.
Poop, Wolhwa, who burst into laughter, took out the main topic.
“Shall we talk about work now?”
I feel it many times, but after all, she is a cool woman. Jin Wi-kyung and
Wifang also took their eyes off me and went into the conversation.
“First of all, I would like to express my sincere gratitude for Haomun's
help.”
"You're welcome."
“By the way, can you see why you are trying to help the family?”
Wolhwa smiled at Jin Wei-kyung's words.
“Why... … I will tell you if necessary. First of all. This is for the benefit of
this inquiry.”
“It's a benefit. What specific reward do you want?”
“Half of the stores and goods owned by Hangsan Checkpoint.”
“Good.”
“Lord!”
209
Weifang rushed out, but Jin Wei-kyung didn't care.
Wolhwa was also a little surprised.
“You have a quick decision.”
“Because I bet everything in the family.”
“Is it already agreed upon?”
“I give the cow, and I have the authority of acting in California right now
when my father is not there.”
“I know the internal backlash is quite strong. For example, the elders?”
“Yes, Haomun. Information is fast.”
“It can't be helped. Information is essential to survive in this desolate
moorim. Wouldn’t you like to live with this kind of skill?”
As I watched Wolhwa's laughter, I suddenly thought of one thing.
'That information. Did I, or Jin Tae-kyung spilled it?'
Hao-moon, where did you hear the name, it is an information door that
appears regularly in martial arts novels. In other words, Wolhwa, the
branch manager, is a veteran information merchant.
In addition to that, it is also an outstanding unmanned man with 50 levels.
Such a woman disguises herself as a courtesan and meets a guy like Jin Taekyung?
'The dog is laughing.'
I stared at Mon and Tue. He looks dazzling enough to think that the goddess
came down.
Every time she laughed, I remembered a rose. The sharp thorns hidden in
that splendor are now visible.
Jin Wei-kyung said with a firm face.
“Then tell me the second reason now.”
Wolhwa replied with a polite and bright smile.
“I like the vacuum of Confucius.”
210
"Yes?"
“I’m young, I have a handsome face, I’m in good shape, and I have a cute
personality.”
How the hell are you serious and joking?
korean novel chapter 19
211
Chapter 20
The hour-long negotiations have already entered the final stage.
“Half of the stores owned by Hangsan Checkpoint. And the entertainment
district monopoly. Is that right?"
“Are you sure about your ears?”
“From this moment on, we will not sell information to any of the Shaanxi
provinces except Taiwon Jinga, and we will do our best to collect and
deliver information on the war.”
It has already been decided after dozens of pushes and pulls.
Jin Wei-kyung and Wolhwa wrote and exchanged documents after
meticulously checking that there were no gaps until the end.
“Now you're officially riding a boat. Thank you very much. Soga Lord.”
“I too.”
It was a moment when the two held hands.
Tiring.
-[Taewon Jinga] and [Haomoon] have formed an alliance.
-The alliance is maintained during the war.
It even floats like this. Hagin, a similar notification sounded when the war
with the Hangsan Checkpoint began.
Since you joined Haomun, is the chance of winning a little higher?'
Haomun is a doorpa that specializes in information.
Wolhwa confidently said that all the information in Sanseoseong flows
through itself, and if that statement is true, it would be a huge boon.
'Nothing is as important as information.'
I don't know what it will be like in Moorim, but I do. It depends on how the
information is handled. It can be a sword, a shield, and sometimes a bomb
that turns the tide at once.
212
It would be nice if Wolhwa asked for such information.
“Then I will go back.”
“Please understand that you have snow and cannot go far.”
“Sure words.”
It's finally over. Wifang lowered his head with a blunt face, and I also
greeted me.
“Goodbye to go!”
The eyes of the moon-hwa that saw me were curved like a half moon.
“I have to go with the Jin Confucius.”
"Yes?"
“Aren’t I seeing you off?”
“… … Why am I?”
"Well. Did you spend a hot night together?”
I get dazed for a moment with a tight ball on the body side. No, this woman
told me to bring information, and what is this 19 gold information?
It is also in front of people.
“Hoh.”
“Wow, a hot night? together?"
Weifang came out with an interesting look and looked at the moon and
flowers alternately, and an earthquake occurred in Jin Yu-kyung's pupils.
“Taekyung. Is it true? Is that true?”
I answered in silence.
“I’ll come after seeing you off.”
Jin Wi-kyung's sad voice echoed behind him, grabbing Wolhwa's wrist and
running out.
“The youngest!”
213
Wolhwa is a rare beauty. With the addition of a slender body to a gorgeous
outfit, there was no choice but to attract attention.
“Is there such a beauty in the family?”
“Of course not. It's an outsider.”
“Outsiders?”
"uh. Sumungak's friend said it was a courtesan Honghwaru.”
“Ah, that's dirty expensive Honghwaru.
know. Wait, but what is the prostitute coming here now?”
“They said they came to receive payment from Sam Confucius.
It would be that he would take the money he had collected before an all-out
war began in earnest.”
“… … Huh. Three Confucius really do a lot of things.”
People's whispers go into my ears. Wolhwa, who had been walking ahead
with a humming song, suddenly looked back.
“Vacuum. Why are you so apart?”
I replied with a blunt tone.
“If you walk together, people misunderstand for nothing. There are rumors
like that already... …
“Oh, the credit price?”
Yes, that.
“Isn’t that rumor?”
Wolhwa smiled brightly.
“The sluice guards asked why they came, and they said they just came to get
the payment for the credit.
Well, it's not a lie at all.”
"Yes?"
214
“Then, did you even plan to announce that you had an alliance?”
“… … That's not it.”
Why do you sell my name. The image is revamped.
The rumors like this spread in the field of the war right now, and the image
of garbage is solidified without being able to take it out or take it out.
“It’s good if it’s about a pillar in the yard where the poisoner was even
framed. Jin Confucius has his usual conduct, so people will understand.”
That's oddly convincing. As I nodded without knowing, I suddenly felt a
sense of discomfort at the words of Wolhwa.
“Who is it?”
Now coming to think of it, she never brought up a story involving Lee Sogun. Like a stubborn businessman, he coordinated consultations and formed
an alliance as if it were natural.
'What the hell do you believe?'
Wolhwa laughed at the suspicious look.
“Vacuum. Have you forgotten who I am?”
“Haomun, head of Shanxi Branch… …
His eyes opened.
There is information, information. Information that I am not the culprit!
I quickly got on the side of the Monday and Tuesday.
“Can you take my frame off?
Do you really have such information?”
The beginning of the war was the poisoning of Lee So-gun. If you prove that
all this is a conspiracy by someone, you can stop war.
But that expectation was shattered by the next words of Wolhwa.
“No, no.”
What?
215
14 Then why alliance with us?”
“Because it’s a business.”
Wolhwa spoke in a cheerful tone.
“Our Haomen are basically merchants. We thoroughly follow the gains and
losses of understanding.”
“If so, it makes no sense.”
“Oh, why?”
“Because the harbor checkpoint is stronger than us.
Shouldn't we have to stick to the sanitary checkpoint if we get the
understanding as you say?”
“I’m honest. No, should I say naive?”
Wolhwa smiled.
“This is an investment. It's the result of putting both sides on a scale and
analyzing it calmly.”
“Are you saying it doesn't matter if you just take advantage? Even if I really
poisoned Lee So-gun?”
“Vacuum. Even though the Haomun Sanseo branch was working hard, the
facts could not be confirmed. What do you think this means?”
I hesitated, and Wolhwa did not wait for an answer.
“It's simple. Either the Jin Confucius was really innocent, or it was hidden so
well that even we couldn't confirm it.”
"Ah."
“Either way is not a loss to me. In the former case, it is good because it has
legitimacy, and in the latter case, it is a disproving that Taewonjinga’s
skillfulness is that good.”
I was quite surprised. You can also look at it like this. Thorough
understanding and calculation.
They know exactly what Wolhwa said is a business.
216
I also felt reassured at the fact that this kind of existence is an ally.
But… … .
"An important one is missing. If I'm innocent, who is the main culprit who
poisoned Lee So-gun?"
That's the heart of this war.
The biggest puzzle piece that even Mon and Tue couldn't find.
If Haomun had noticed the killer's identity, Wolhwa sighed because he
would have brought the information today.
“I'm ashamed, but nothing has been revealed yet. But I'm doing my best in
the text. Oh, I'm almost there.”
There were many things I wanted to ask, but I had to shut my mouth
conscious of the sluice guards who were getting closer.
'Because the alliance with Haomoon is still a secret.'
The Sadducees, which seem to have been riding on the moon, and the sluice
weirs surrounding it wide came into our eyes. A strange sense of tension has
passed down to this point
'Is there any problem?'
I let my spirit flow through my eyes and ears. Soon, the tense voices of the
floodgates were heard through the improved senses.
“Gosu. It must be. At least top-notch, maybe the climax. Can you see the
whip on the waist? He must be the one who treats the side like a ghost.”
“It’s not like that a good guy is a coachman.”
The samurai who looked quite economical exchanged words in a serious
tone. The little warrior who heard the words muttered timidly.
“But I think there are too many gaps in the posture for that kind of thing? I
have a thin physique... …
Senior warriors kicked their tongues at the words.
“Eh, I and this friend have been in Sumungak for 10 years. I know just by
looking at your eyes.
217
The younger laborers are telling the elderly what they know, and you
intervene?”
“Huh. Gap? Does that look like a gap? Relaxation and naturalness that only
experts have. Can't you see anything like this?”
“Then what about sun blood? Those who have profound pits have sun blood
sticking out.”
"That's a refutation...
Unfortunately, the words were cut off there.
This is because the sluice guards found us standing far in front of the main
gate and scattered.
Thanks to this, I was able to confirm.
The climax master who treats the whip like a ghost. The true identity of a
romantic Moorim man who claims himself as a coachman against the
beauty of Wolhwa.
“Confucius. Do you remember me?”
Could it be forgotten?
A heavy voice. The scent of coriander from your sharp eyes.
This is the coachman who took me to Taewon Jinga a few days ago.
I'm going to see that face here. Wolhwa said to me who couldn't connect at
the moment.
“They said they had a close relationship with Jin Confucius. Last time, we
had a sticky friendship that transcends age and status as we lived and died
together... …
no. it's not that. Please stop.
With that intent, I grabbed the sleeves of Wolhwa, but it was late. The
coachman opened his mouth with a gentle smile.
“If I still close my eyes, the memories of that day are vivid. Heavenly
power... … A really strong guy? It was.”
The sluice guards who were holding their ears plucked out.
218
"Oh oh."
“The Heavenly Power Department… … Could it be that the heavenly power
of eighteen green forests?”
“Isn’t it the pinnacle of the nocturnal forests, where the evil spirits are full?
To kill such a guy, he is... … .”
I think you know something very wrong.
I don't know where to fix it. The coachman hugged me standing blankly.
“If it wasn't for Confucius, I would have been in big trouble.”
This uncle is so weird. If it weren't for me, I would have been drinking
makgeolli at the top of Bukmangsan Mountain.
“First, let go of this and say... … ``It was just the moment I was about to
separate the coachman.
“Enmla-pyeon (閻邏鞭). A master of shortcuts who suddenly disappeared
over a decade ago. right. That must be him.”
Someone's muttering caused a ripple among the sluice guards.
“Enmla edition? You mean the climax of going around the world and
hitting the remnants of Magico?”
“I've heard of that name. Sammun and the past are unknown to each
other... … It turns out that the place where the vertical branch was cut off
was near Shanxi Province.”
“Then, it means that the Three Confucius, or our Confucius, has a close
relationship with the Yeomla edition.”
“Is that all. It must have been a great help in getting rid of the heavenly
power department.”
"Oh oh. Oh oh oh.”
Hot eyes poured out from everywhere. The coachman tried to remove
himself as if he felt something strange, but my grasp was holding his
shoulder firmly.
“Confucius?”
I smiled the brightest in the world.
219
“Let’s see you again like this. Salt.
Great collaboration!”
My word had the effect of oiling the flames.
Wow. The scorching sluice guards rolled their feet, and Wolhwa bowed
down in desperate laughter.
Tiring.
The rumors about the [poisoner] disappear!
The credibility is added to the rumors about [Shanxi Sleeping Dragon]!
Fame rises by 20!
Enthusiastic supporters are born!
In the beautifully ringing system notifications, I came up with a quote.
'Perfect orb... … It's a true story.'
The young man was looking at the ceiling with open eyes. The black eyes
that once shimmered lost their light, and their faces were distorted with fear
and pain.
“Small. My son.”
The rough and large hands touch the young man's face. The intense poison
that penetrated through the skin blocked the natural aerodynamics.
“How did it come about?”
The old man lamented. Born as a Cheonae orphan and spent decades in
Moorim.
I met many people, and I left many people. Until the young man of the
terms and conditions becomes the master of the Japanese sentence, such
220
memories cannot be counted.
“Are you in pain? Did you not even close your eyes because of your pain?”
I asked, looking down at my son's open eyes. His eyes are red with all the
thread veins bursting out.
Now only terms. Blood tears flowed from the eyes of the father with his son
who had been poisoned.
“Son.”
The poison that had penetrated through the hand was spreading throughout
the interior. In just a few breaths, my head spins and my limbs are numb.
Such a drama.
The son's appearance, who couldn't even struggle with his whole body, was
good.
“Remember this pain.”
The next moment, a mighty aerodynamic force arose like a wildfire, driving
the poison. As if bitten by a herd of hundreds of wolves, the poison that was
encroaching on the inside quickly disappeared.
"Please pay back a hundred and a thousand times to them."
Hyeolrang sword (⾎狼劍) Lee Cheon-baek, who is the Hangsan sword
gate, walked with his son's body behind. When I opened the door, I saw a
black night sky and torches floating under it.
A group of over two hundred fully armed.
Among them, the man who was in the lead bowed his head.
"father."
Lee Chun-baek nodded to his eldest son.
"go. today… … It is the beginning of revenge.”
That night, more than two hundred warriors escaped the harbor
checkpoint.
korean novel chapter 20
221
Chapter 21
Tiring.
-You have trained [Jingasimbeop].
-As a result of repeated training, the muscle veins and musculature rise
gradually.
“Woo.”
I opened my eyes with a deep breath. In the twilight dawn, inside the room
where the candles were lit, amber was fluttering.
'Fail this again.'
My fists squeeze in silence.
How many attempts, twenty times? Thirty times? What matters is the result.
Again, he failed to draw out a solid aerodynamics.
'Should I still comfort myself that I'm getting better?'
I am getting used to dealing with aerodynamics. I am not an F-class hunter,
but a C-class. No, even if I was at the minimum level, I would have adapted
much faster, but the reality is grim.
'Muscles, muscle veins may be due to steadily improving.'
Aerodynamics flows through the blood of the human body.
The more you practice Simbeop, the better your muscles and veins, the
wider and stronger your blood. Compared to the beginning, more
aerodynamics could be circulated at a much faster rate.
Thanks to skill points.'
The skill points given 10 at a time of leveling up were playing a role. There
is no nutrient for improving the muscles and veins.
'Open the skill window.'
[Lv.17 Jin Tae-kyung]
Simbeop: Jingasimbeop (4 stars) Mugong: Jingachangbeop (5stars) /
Jingabobeop (5stars)
222
Muscular bone: 105
Muscle vein: 93
Points remaining: 0
'I see a possibility.'
Impregnable fortresses are becoming smaller and weaker. If I keep
knocking, I feel like I'll be able to open the door soon.
Fortunately, I am a person with persistence even though I am not talented.
'Keep trying. Until it becomes.'
It was about the moment to turn the cross-legged back and start the
fortune-telling breakfast.
Thanks to the fortune-telling breakfast several times earlier, a strange sound
came through the sensations that were on the brink.
,This… … :
Woong Woong. At first glance, it sounded like a roar of bees. It was the
hum of people.
'What is it?'
Spirit flowed through my ears. The distance was so far that it was not
enough to understand completely. But that was enough.
I heard a word among the murmuring voices.
'battle!'
It's an acid check. Finally, the battle took place.
I hurriedly released my cross-legged seat and stood up. Then he jumped
over the half-open window.
In my sight, landing like a cat, the temples that were lit one after another
came in.
,finally… … :
It started.
223
Twenty-five. It was the number of corpses laid neatly.
When I saw them lying down like old trees, lost all their vitality, they lost
their words.
"This."
I am a hunter. Got through countless battles and watched death.
Addicted, cut, shattered, burst... … .
The type of death varies widely depending on the monster you are dealing
with. But they had one thing in common.
It's'adult.'
That was the basic condition of awakening. No one knew what standard or
why. It was as natural as the existence of the gate.
So, among the many deaths I witnessed, the death of a child was not
included.
'This is a game. It's just a game.'
I kept muttering in my mind.
However, the sight in front of me was too disastrous to simply dismiss it.
Blood vessels.
The letters engraved on the forehead. A torch shines over the dried blood.
More than ten children were so cold.
Middle school students at best. Or even all the children that are visible
under it. It was so dead.
“Wow!”
A warrior holding a torch with a trembling hand began to bow down and a
vocal sound resonated everywhere.
At that time, there was a hand that picked up the torch that the warrior had
dropped.
“Somi. It must have been that name. On the day I was acting as California's
agency, the head of the branch manager Eung-Hyeon boasted that it was his
treasure.
224
This is Jin Wei-kyung. He lifted the torch with his perishing eyes and lit the
children's faces. One. One. Each time the face was revealed, each name
flowed out without fail.
Jin Wi-kyung, who called the last child's name, looked at me.
“Do you know who these children are?”
“… … I do not know."
“These are the family members who were dispatched to the branches of
Eunghyeon, Saneum, and Sakju.”
I don't know where it is. But I could guess what kind of end these children's
parents would have faced.
In addition, I was disgusted by the intention of the sanitation checkpoint.
'Crazy psychopath cubs.'
Look, we can kill even a child like this. Soon you will be like this.
It seemed that I could hear the voice of an anti-sanitarian checker who
didn't even know his face.
“It's all my fault. Even children who do not know the martial arts are so
horrible... … ”
It was the time when Jin Wei-kyung blamed herself in a trembling voice.
“That is the essence of war. Soga Province”
The old man appeared with a silver beard. His eyes, looking at the corpses,
calmly sank.
“Victory and defeat. Either way, death does not fall.
Hangsan Checkpoint. Did you say that it was two thousand hundred blood
swords?
He is from Nanin and knows war well.
You can tell just by looking at these children.”
The saying that it wasn't trivial got me goosebumps.
'How is this artificial intelligence?'
225
This NPC is missing somewhere. So it feels more dangerous.
I shut my mouth, and Jin Wei-kyung opened her mouth with a distorted
face.
“… … Please refrain from talking. These are the family members.”
“No, those children are dead. In the future, countless people will die. Maybe
even at this moment.”
“The grand elder. He told me to refrain from talking.”
Jin Wei-kyung growled. If it weren't for people's eyes, it would have been a
momentum. But the old man was still cool.
“Did you not expect?”
It was a sudden downfall. However, it was so natural that neither me nor
the truth was recognized.
“Saneum, Eunghyeon, and Sakju. All were within the reach of the Sansan
Checkpoint. Are you saying you didn't have any thoughts in mind that this
could happen when you sent a whole book to each branch the day before?”
that's."
"You knew, you'd be mad at them.
It was just a remorse that I sent Jeon Seo-gu."
"Stop. Stop."
“It was a good judgment. If we had wanted to save the branch, we would
have had to run seven days and nights without stopping, and we would
have had to fight the enemy while we were extremely exhausted.
Isn't it?"
Jin Wi-kyung looked at the blacksmith with a white-sicked face.
Blood flowed through the tight fists.
“I, I……”
“Everything comes with sacrifice.
Face the great power. You are a cow who will take charge of hundreds of
226
Taewon Jinga.”
Jin Wei-kyung's body trembled. The expression of anger and sorrow
escaped was filled with an unknown collapse.
"sacrifice… …
“The war has just begun. Isn't it? Sogaju.”
I bite my lips at the appearance of the old man who seemed to be plucked.
'You're an uncontrollable old man.'
The old man is clearly a dangerous person.
The position in the family, the unpredictable inner feelings, and the copathic aspect of the eyebrows of small children even looking at the corpse.
But… … .
'He's right.'
From my point of view, Jin Wei-kyung is a good cow. He is full of humanity
and has a brilliant head.
But the moment I saw the corpses, it shook more than anyone else. Had it
not been for the old man's cold hand, it would have taken quite a while to
regain his composure.
'It helped. Isn't anyone else, just that old man???...
Is it hostile when it is peaceful, but united during war?
'I'm glad then.'
It was the time when I was looking at the blacksmith with doubts and relief.
“There was also a Three Confucius.”
My heart was lowered by the old gray eyes. For the first time, the old man
spoke to me.
“I see the Grand Elder.”
I tried to hide my embarrassment and looked at me with a strange smile.
“I heard interesting rumors within the fortress family, and that's probably...
227
… Is it a sleeping dragon from Shanxi?”
I'm going to hear that nickname that isn't even funny from the old man.
“According to one theory, it is said that he has a close relationship with
Yeomla. It was said that they joined forces with him to defeat the Heavenly
Power Department.”
“Cooluck. Cool luck.”
“Where are you sick?”
“Oh, no. It's just because my body is shrewd.”
“That's why someone who will build a big ball soon like that?”
My face that was laughing awkwardly hardened slowly.
“What do you mean by that?”
“It is a valuable power if you are a skilled person who has helped to
eliminate the outstanding Madhu called the Heavenly Power Department.
No way the rumors will be false.”
“So, I think it's a natural duty to take the lead in fighting as a direct line of
the family. What do you think of Sogaju?”
Bing. Jin Wi-kyung, who stared at the old man's laughter, asked me.
“What do you think?”
The moment I remembered one word, a familiar notification rang.
Tiring.
[Performance of mission]
You have been appointed as the Scouting Leader of the Baekho Party.
From now on, lead your subordinates and perform missions and earn
achievements!
Rating: Repeated quest.
Limit: Taekyung Jin
Mission: Achieve an official value of 100 (0 / 100) Reward: Changes
228
according to the degree of success.
Failure: It changes according to the degree of failure.
Turned off the quest window. It was because a warrior belonging to
Baekho-dang, who had not only seen it several times, but had been away for
a while, has just returned.
“These are items that are basically paid to the heads.”
Swords and white tigers are embroidered with black bok, and a smooth
wooden plaque with a smell of wood.
That was all.
“The new assignments are waiting in the scout quarters. The location is...”
Fortunately, it was a place I know. The hall I saw several times was the
lodging assigned to the reconnaissance team.
After leaving Baekhodang, he first hid in an alley without people.
'Inventory open.'
It took 10 seconds to get all the clothes on. I changed my clothes, dug deep
into the black inventory, and took out [sharp spear].
Until now, I have enjoyed the status of the Three Confucius in a prestigious
individual exhibition, but from now on, it is different.
'It was like a shared life.'
Eating and sleeping are together. It's impossible to show the magic of a twometer iron spear popping out of the air whenever needed.
It seemed that he became a normal warrior 1 of Taewon Jinga when he
wore a neckplate inscribed as Jojang.
'It's not just safe. Because it's the scout leader.'
Baekhodang scout leader. I was given a position I never thought of.
Of course, there was a fierce disagreement here. The elder wanted me to
join the Elder One line of combat units, and Jin Yu-kyung was fiercely
opposed.
'I finally saw a compromise.'
229
The mission itself is not difficult, the scout leader. However, under the
command of Baekho-dang-ju, a member of the Elders. In the end, uh, in the
meantime, I got this position.
'I didn't know I would be involved in war this way.'
I could have gone out in a double way, but I was patient. The first reason
was the glance of the blacksmith who flashes every time he mentions
Yeomra, and the second reason... …
Because of the young children.
'It's a game. It's all graphic and just an illusion.'
Even after countless times, the corpses, the letters engraved with a sword on
their foreheads, fluttered in front of me. right. There was also an emotional
part to this decision.
This is not good.
'Let's not be immersed. You shouldn't confuse reality with games.'
From one day, there were many things like that. At first, for fun, I treated
NPCs like people, but these days I thought that they were really humans,
and I was in a relationship with B⼘.
Whenever that happens, I am surprised. This may also be a side effect of
playing the game for a long time.
“Are you here?”
Upon arriving at the reconnaissance squad's quarters, I opened my mouth.
Cracked wood and a pleasant smell. Oh my God, there are even beehives
under the eaves. I've never seen anything so big again.
'A company like a family... …
Look at your welfare level. No, maybe it is the grumpy of the white tiger
who hate me I can't do what I crave outright, so try some fuck. Is this?
'Yes, let's do it first.'
Taking a deep breath, I opened the door and took a step.
Profit. The cry of the old floor was exceptionally ominous.
230
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 21
231
Chapter 22
Upon entering the room, the smell of mold stabbed my nose. Scouts were
waiting there, reminiscent of the past military quarters.
'Ten people:
I aroused feelings and at the same time swept their faces.
Whenever the gaze passes, the level window pops up above the unfamiliar
faces.
'14 level. Level 15. Level 14... … : Most of them were at the same level. It
was the moment that I moved to the ninth character.
[Lv.22 Hyeokmujin]
The numbers jumped. It is even a familiar face.
'Hyukmujin?'
When I arrived at Taewon Jinga for the first time a few days ago, I am the
one who quarreled with me. When the eyes met, he curled up his mouth.
“Let’s see you again like this. three. zero.
character."
I stared at the laughter of hostility and said.
“From now on, call me Captain.”
“… … I do.”
Hyeok Moo-jin's stinging gaze shed his eyes and looked at the tenth scout. A
young man who had been smiling brightly since I first appeared suddenly
arose.
“Confucius, no Chief! Take good care of me."
[Lv.13 Hanyeop]
As it is in the exhibition, it seems that the position has changed. The
secretary of Baekho-dang, whom I met earlier, said that the reconnaissance
team itself consisted of warriors from various places.
232
'Because Hyeok Moojin originally belonged to Sumungak.'
Maybe that’s why the atmosphere in the room was cluttered.
The team members were looking at me with expressions mixed with the
awkwardness of strangers, anxiety about war, and expectations.
I opened my mouth for the first time.
“This is Jin Tae-kyung who was appointed as the reconnaissance leader of
the Baekho Party. I'm counting on you."
Clap clap clap. The sound of someone's lonely applause faded in just a few
seconds, and one of them lowered his hand with a sad face.
The atmosphere is harder than I thought.
'But this isn't bad either.'
This is the exhibition situation. It's better to keep the tension like you are
now than to laugh and socialize.
Of course, if it is too much, it becomes poison, and one of the things I do as
a leader is to release it in the proper line.
'That's what, I'm used to it.'
The novice hunters who first entered the gate literally freeze. Practice is
different from practice. The knowledge and training learned at the Hunter
Training Center flies far away from space and is overwhelmed by the
original smell of death.
So, veterans in the guild helped beginner mental care, and I was one of
them.
'That's why it was exclusively for F-class.'
The level is also the same. From what I felt, Moorim's second wave is at the
level of going between E-class and F-class.
So, I have become the party leader leading 10 F-class parties. Since I'm the
party leader, I haven't tried it, but I've been tired of seeing what to do.
“I have experience in combat. Beast.”
All of the reconnaissance teams raised their hands at the horse thrown.
Everyone is confused.
233
“I went through more than 5 battles. Beast.”
Half of the hand went down. Among them, Hanyeop was also included.
There are five people who have experienced more than five battles. This is
not bad. No, it's more than expected.
But the last and most important question remained.
“I have a murder experience. Beast.”
Four hands descending without force. I stared at the only scouting crew
who was still raising his hand.
[Lv.22 Hyeokmujin]
“How many times did you kill it?”
The guy laughed.
"five. Last year, when the bandits were defeated, one of them was the debt
owner. He was a pretty strong guy... …
He said nothing more.
"Good. From now on, you are the assistant chief.”
Hyeok Moo-jin's mouth was completely shut up when he was trying to
linger.
“The assistant chief?”
"uh. If you don't like it, say it now?
Now that only beginners are gathered, the most important thing is the
experienced people.
Hyeok Moo-jin is the only one who can swing a weapon at an enemy
without hesitation.
'Black and white grave.'
Whether it's a white cat, a black cat, or an unwrapped cat, if you catch a
mouse well, it's a big hit.
Hyeok Moo-jin, who was confused with a complicated face, answered.
234
“… … huh. It's an order, so I can't help it.”
It makes it difficult to say that you want to be the assistant manager.
“Then Hyeok Moo-jin is the assistant manager. When I call it in the future,
it's an issue.”
“Il-ho? What else is that?”
“Number sequence. In the future, scouting teams will be collectively
referred to by number instead of name. Hyeok Moo-jin Lee Il-ho. Then you
are sitting there.
okay. You are this issue.”
From issue 1 to issue 10. I finished the nomination by pointing at each
person.
Hyeok Moo-jin frowned.
“Why are you doing that?”
“Because this is comfortable. There may be a battle today, but would you
like to memorize your name all day?”
that's."
“Then do what you ask. It's an order.”
I did not avoid Hyeok Moo-jin, who stared at me with a firm face.
On the contrary, there was also a feeling of expecting that he would come
out as arrogant as it was then. A battle could take place in a few days right
now, but it's difficult if it's the way it is now.
If you do, you need to tell the power gap. Surely.
“… … I will obey the orders.”
“What are you saying?”
“Il-ho, Il-ho.”
Hyeok Moo-jin's voice trembling as he answered. He has a better feeling
than I thought. Maybe it's because of rumors about the sleeping dragon in
Shanxi.
235
The important fact is that Hyeok Moo-jin complied with me.
I was speaking without expressing it.
“What you're saying from now on can sound strange and strange. But be
patient, that's better than being cut off.
is not it?"
He didn't show dissatisfaction as openly as Hyuk Moo-jin, but other scouts
looked at me with an anxious expression.
Except for one person.
“I will follow your words!”
Hanyeop shouted like a girl fan. The difference is that instead of an idol
cheering stick, a spear is held in the hand... … .
'Ah. right.'
I smiled at the scouts.
“Now, I use my sword. Beast.”
The heart of the party hunt. Divide positions
The raid method in reality has long been manual.
Three tanks. Dealer net. Two wizards and one healer. This is the ideal
combination for a 10-person party.
'There are no wizards or healers of course.'
Tanks and dealers have to balance as much as possible, but... … .
“… … No one knows how to use a shield?”
His voice trembled at the shocking result. God, only ten dealers. Even Ahom
is a sword, and there is only one spear, Hanyeop.
'What a terrible single species is this?'
Hybrid is better. Because it may be a mixture of this and that.
Hyeok Moo-jin said with an expression that something was wrong.
236
“If you were a man, you wouldn’t have to hold a sword.”
When I see other guys nodding their heads at those words, they don't pray.
'A very hungry ship called a long hungry ship.'
Put your head in a puddle of blood, can you say that?
knife? window? There is no such thing. I took it with the pebbles I caught in
a mess, sprinkled with dirt, climbed up and bited with my teeth... … .
In the diagonal line, what is held in hand is the lifeline of the arsenal.
At best, the bandits and these guys who have been dealing with do not know
it yet.
'Should I practice from tomorrow?'
Not for them, but for my survival.
Even if you teach only the tricks, it will have a certain effect in a melee.
I've been rolling like a dog for 7 years, but I can't die from beginners.'
It was time to think that way. Dang. Dang. Dang.
Three loud bells rang.
In this place where individuals cannot know the exact time, they ring the
bell at a specific time, and the three bells that just rang were a sign that it
was Michigan (1-3 pm).
And… … .
“Get ready. This is my first call.”
It was also a signal to announce the first mission of the reconnaissance
team.
“You will be doing well.”
Jin Wei-kyung raised his head at Weifang's unexpected words. He was
staring at the teacup that had just cooled down.
“What are you talking about?”
“Three Confucius.”
237
A full day has passed since the reconnaissance team to which Jin Tae-kyung
belongs left Taewon Jinga. It was this mission to scout the Hyeon-eup near
Taewon Jinga.
“We departed around noon yesterday, so it will arrive in two days.”
"Ah. Taekyung.”
Jin Wei-kyung laughed. It was a laughter that looked exhausted
somewhere.
“What else do I say. No.”
“No?”
“How long will you treat it as a child? Now that kid is also a proud man.
You will do well on your own.”
“… … I doubt my ears.”
“In the meantime, I have covered a lot. I was very young back then.”
“To some extent, I agree.
It changed a lot within a few days.”
“Because a hero grows over adversity.”
“Anyway, I've been annoyed about the youngest now. Now I can focus more
on the main family.”
“Please take a break. You look hard.”
“Break. The family members are dead.”
At the voice of sorrow and determination, Weifang shut her mouth, and Jin
Yu-kyung began working again.
However, the silence broke after only one photo.
“That's… …
The dark spot on the sky getting closer. Jeon Seo-eung, spreading his huge
wings and sitting by the window of the office, was the one of Haomun.
Jin Wi-kyung, who got up in a hurry, opened a barrel fixed to Jeon Seo238
woong's ankle. The moment I opened the letter, I saw the letter written like
a bit of an understanding.
[Ilmoon Ilsal⼀問⼀殺 Cho Pil et al. Appearance of Jeongyang.]
“Jeongyang… …
If you go beyond the fixed amount, you can drink together. It is Taewon
when it crosses Honju. No matter how different it is, it will run hundreds of
ri in a few days.
That's not all.
There are branch leaders who have not yet returned to their hometown.
What if they were tracking them?
'The time is urgent. ，
It didn't take long for Jin Wei-kyung to make a decision.
“Right now, select the warrior fifty and go to Jeongyang. Ilmun Ilsal is a
cruel climax. The family members...”
I remembered the children. Small limbs, painfully distorted faces and empty
eyes Jin Wei-kyung clenched her teeth.
“Please bring your siblings safely.”
“Master.”
Weifang's expression was hardened. Jin Wei-kyung looked at his face
blankly, as if obsessed with something, and opened his mouth.
“Taekyung. Where did Taekyung say he went?”
A squeezed voice came out.
“… … This is Jeongyang.”
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 22
239
Chapter 23
Taewon Jinga.
As the name suggests, its hometown is Taewon. However, as with
conglomerates in reality, the influence of Taewon Jinga was not limited to
Taewon alone.
200 years since the family was founded. It has been a long time since
branches were established in county towns scattered throughout Shanxi
Province to expand their powers.
[Reconnaissance after scouting around Jeongyang within five days.]
This is the first mission given to the reconnaissance team. The first reactions
of the team members who heard the order were divided into two.
“Nothing much.”
There were those who were disappointed like Hyeok Moojin, while others
like Hanyeop sighed of relief.
Of course, neither of them was my favorite reaction.
The Hyeok Moo-jin side is obsessed with useless sympathy, and the Hanyeop side is afraid to fight.
'Yes, a safe mission would be better.'
Take these guys and confront your enemies. It's terrible just to imagine.
It would be less dangerous to fight on the front line with trusted guys.
'Should I apply for a job shift?'
With a sigh in my heart, I raised my fists. This is one of the incoming calls
that I learned earlier. Means stop.
Green.
Eleven horses running at an appropriate speed stopped with a thundering
sound. Mujin Hyeok, who was running on my right, said bluntly.
“Why do you stop?”
"rest."
240
"In addition?"
“A photo move. Some break. Didn't I tell you in advance?”
“I can run more!”
“Then you run alone.”
I snapped back. Other members of the group were breathing harshly.
Traveling on horseback is fast, but consumes a lot of stamina.
Hyeok Moo-jin, who has a much higher level, managed to endure, but other
members of the team were accumulating fatigue.
“If you take a break, take a break. It's an order.”
Ignoring Hyeok Moo-jin's crumpled face, he said to the members.
“A break for some time.”
Some. A 15-minute break was given, but the scouts' facial expressions
weren't very bright. Because I immediately took out a large leather
backpack.
I thought about putting my hand in my backpack.
'Inventory open.'
Three shields were summoned into the backpack with a crackling sound.
The wooden shield coated with iron on the surface was obtained from the
arsenal before leaving the Jinga of Taewon, but it was light and hard
enough to be useful.
“Seven ho eight ho slogans.”
Three designated reconnaissance crew members took up shields while
wearing death statues.
Those three are the tankers, forcibly chosen by me.
'Seven dealers. Three tanks. and me.'
It was a combination that would be slaughtered when entering the gate, but
first of all, you must be satisfied with this level.
“To their own location.”
241
Next is the formation.
“Basic large.”
The three with shields stand in front, six prosecutors from Hyeokmujin to
No. 6 in the second row, and me and Hanyeop in the rear.
It is a front-oriented boundary.
“Unfold. Gather together. Open.”
They were faces full of discontent, but now they do it quite well. This is
much better than an F-class hunter who just graduated from the hunter
training center.
'This NPC is better than people.'
It will be the difference that comes from the presence or absence of
aerodynamics.
Unlike F-class hunters who can't deal with mana itself, Moorim's NPCs
know how to use little hanama aerodynamics.
It's just low level and inexperienced.
I entered the final stage of the formation.
“Power retreat.”
Instantly, the scouts stopped.
"Yes?"
“What is the power retreat?”
“Literally. Do your best to retreat.”
“Then what formation… … ?”
"By then, formation is meaningless.
Just do your best and bounce. Don't look back and scatter as much as
possible.”
“Quick. Are you saying that?”
The owner of the ridicule, of course, was Hyeok Moo-jin.
242
“I can't stand it now. The Three Confucius, is war a play in the house? To
make the bullshit plausible, I should have read at least one tactical book.”
“The military book?”
"okay. Strategy book! Retreating in an orderly manner is the basis of the
basics of martial arts. What are you talking about?”
When Hyeok Moo-jin revolted openly, passive voices leaked even among
the scouts.
“That's right.”
“We are not soldiers of the Guan-A, but we practice formation and force
the shield to be lifted...
“Power retreat? I've never heard of anything like that.”
Look, everyone is thinking the same as me.
Hyeok Moo-jin's proud face seemed to speak.
At that time, Hanyeop interrupted with a stuttering voice.
“Well, I don’t think so.”
"What?"
“Isn't it because the Sam Confucius, or the Chief, all have thoughts? Yo?"
"think?"
Hyeok Moo-jin blew his eyes.
“What do you think? Since childhood, training has been behind the scenes,
and Samkongja has been drinking only with a girl. I ran into all accidents
on that subject. That's all, and what contributed to the cause of this war... …
"
“Stop it?”
Hyeok Moo-jin flinched when he stopped talking. He seemed to realize he
had made a mistake in his own words.
But often there are such people.
When you have to back down, those people who take a step forward.
243
"Isn't it the third Confucius who provided the cause!"
Hyeok Moo-jin was a guy with too much pride to stop talking about
himself.
At the end of the spit, a cold silence fell.
gulp. Someone's neck was shaken greatly. Nine pairs of eyes came out and
looked at Hyeok Moo-jin.
“Hah, do you have anything to say?”
What to say? Of course there is.
“Everyone has a better rest.”
At the same time, he slammed Hyukmujin's cheek with his straight palm.
Po-!
"one."
Hyeok Moo-jin's jaw turns. It is a simple tabi with no aerodynamics.
The second palm was thrown with the face, dazed by the sudden situation.
“This, what is this!”
Still, whether it's a young mangtang, raise his arm to block it. If there is
anything he overlooked, that is the difference in power.
Po-!
“Two.”
Hyeokmujin, who was buried in the ground as it was, jumped up. On one
cheek, I had a tattoo of my palm.
It didn't take long for embarrassment to turn into anger.
"This son of a bitch!"
You're really pissed off. His eyes turned upside down, and he walked over
the leg of the rushing guy. At the same time, he struck with strength in his
left hand.
Po.
244
"Generation."
“Kuhh.”
Stumble to see if your legs are loose. Since I was hit three times in
succession with this strength, the goal might be shaken.
“Would you like to boil the soup after putting your energy?”
These words worked. Power enters the staggering lower body, and power
overflows from the body. The leaky eyes stared at me.
“You will regret it.”
“No.”
I grabbed a fist flying toward my face. Speed, power, timing.
All are visible. Compared to Lee So-gun, it is a long time inferior.
“Yes.”
Hyeok Moo-jin's face leans back.
Thick blood was scattered in the air like slow motion. Loose pupils, saggy
legs.
However, Yongke did not fall.
It's only possible if I let go of his fist.
“Five.”
Right
That was the limit. Hyeok Moo-jin couldn't hold up any more and was
fainted.
Something falls over Hyeok Moo-jin's body spread out in a strange posture.
'Eye?'
I looked up and looked at the sky. The winter sky was pouring out white
and little trash.
“The rest is over. depart."
245
I threw out a word and turned around and, behind my back, vomited the
breath that the scouts held.
After waking up in two hours, the first thing Hyeok Moo-jin did was to run
into me.
“Fuck-!”
Po. dump.
“Remove it.”
“Yes, old time!”
The guy, who fainted again with a crackling sound, was thrown into a
corner of the hut by the hands of other scouts.
'It's a hut. I'm lucky.'
According to Jowon, who is keen on the local geography, he should have
arrived in Jeongyang at least until the sun set today.
However, there was nothing to do with the sudden snowfall, and it was this
hut that I finally found.
Is it a hunter shelter that only people you know know?
'It's small without a chin, but I'm grateful for this.'
The mission may be delayed, but it's 100 times better than walking in the
snow all night and running into an enemy exhausted.
It was time to think that way.
“I, Chief.”
It is Hanyeop. The team members glanced behind my back and looked at
me.
“What should I do now?”
"Huh? I have to sleep.”
“Well, not that… …
When I saw the lingering scouts, there was something that suddenly came
to my mind.
246
You guys... … .
“Do you want to practice?”
Nod. Look at the furiously moving up and down movements and those eyes
filled with enthusiasm.
'It was said that the seeing was very good.'
Beating once is better than talking a hundred times.
It was around noon. The blade of the sword flashed in the sunlight, and that
was the only thing the warrior could see.
"Cook."
dump. My knees are broken and my face is buried on the frozen ground.
Blood spilled from the shoulders to the chest and through the open wounds.
A wound that cannot be regenerated. Musa intuited death.
“Others… … Please save.”
His voice with all his might ceased.
A middle-aged man kicked his tongue while looking at the warrior's eyes.
“Hey, this foolish friend.”
What should I do if I go all out like that? The words that followed did not
reach the dead. The fifty or so old men around them giggled.
“Hey, I guess he's gotten caught by a large, and he has no luck.”
“I don’t know who’s a faction kid. What about, large?”
The gleaming gaze turned towards the survivors. It was a group of six or
seven made up of women and children.
“Daehyup. Please save the children.”
At the words of the woman who seems to be the oldest, the middle-aged,
Ilmun Ilsal (⼀問⼀殺) Jopil smiled softly.
“I'm sorry, but what can I do. I am not a grand cooperative.”
“But it is a person. How do you try to kill even children who can't even
247
discern?”
“Huh, the spirit of the child’s body is quite good. Gaman, it was said that the
family of the Sakju branch manager survived. Perhaps?"
“You are my husband.”
“Oh, too. Such an ugly guy would have such a smart wife.”
Chopil smiled, and the woman hardened her face.
“I have no intention of saving it.”
“Reassuring. I don't have a hobby of thinning.”
“The children… …
“This harsh world. How will the little ones survive without their mother?”
"A guy who couldn't even beat money."
“Wills, I heard you well.”
That was a signal.
The sword light flashed and screamed.
After a while, blood-soaked old men threw the bodies into the bushes in the
mountains.
“Only mountain beasts will eat.”
His eyes muttered. He was Chopil's right-handed figure, a top-notch man
known by the nickname Heuksan-do.
“We should eat too. If only this work is done well, is Cheongeum a big
deal?”
Chopil laughed happily. The cases he will receive for this event were
enormous, but he was now enjoying the situation itself.
“The day is coming to hunt Taewon Jinga. I couldn't even imagine.”
The dirty leather shoes stepped on the body of a grim warrior.
Musa belonged to the Sakju branch, one of the dozen branches belonging to
Taewon Jinga.
248
"Is this the last thing you just processed?"
"No. Large"
"You're getting out of it like a rat. How many heads?"
"Total three. One safe and two children.
It is said that he is heading through Jeongyang and Honju just a few
minutes ago."
"It's a headache. It would take half a day."
“I will go there without the need for a large brother to come.”
“Can you do that?”
A heartwarming smile came to Chopil's mouth.
“Okay, take half. Half a day, how is the deadline?”
The answer was already set. Heuksando bowed his head deeply.
korean novel chapter 23
249
Chapter 24
Ran. I could only do it by running.
Even if his father, the family members of the Sakju branch, died, the only
thing a 14-year-old boy could do was run away.
"brother. cold."
The younger sister in her arms cried.
The boy, Socheon, blew his breath into the hands of his younger brother
who was frozen in the cold.
“I’m almost there, so be patient for a bit, huh?”
“When are you going home? Soyul wants to see her mother... …
You came yesterday.”
"lie. Did you see your brother too?”
“Well, I saw it.”
In a dream. Socheon swallowed the following words. The mother who
appeared in her dream last night was the same as three days ago. He looked
at Soyul, who was exhausted and asleep for a long time, and said.
Survive You must survive.'
The voice still fluttered in front of my eyes as I was leading other people
behind me.
'What happened to my mother? Perhaps… …
No, no. I can't.'
It was the time when I tried to suppress the sinister feeling.
Crumbling.
“Who are you!”
The series of motions of hugging the younger sister and pulling out the
dagger she had are natural.
250
After that night, when the house burned and witnessed numerous deaths,
the cheerful boy began to look like a beast.
I will count three. one two… … 「
"It's me."
The dagger descended on the face that suddenly appeared in the dark.
“Uncle Gong?”
"Shh. Lower your voice.”
Called uncle Gong, he was a middle-aged man with a weary face. Socheon's
father, the head of the Sakju branch, has been a long-time father, and is
now a guide and protector for young siblings.
“I was worried because I didn’t come over halfway through the exam.”
“I had to be careful. It has a tail.”
“Are you talking already?”
"okay. Time is urgent.”
Socheon rose without hesitation.
Gong-suk, who did not know English, took the lead while struggling
through the grass.
“Where are you going?”
“Alone. No matter how cruel they are, they won't be able to chase them
there.”
Will it be? Socheon was in doubt.
The Sakju branch has already collapsed. The building was burned and
everyone died. I don't know what they are, but the purpose was clear.
Annihilation.'
Blow the word that came up into your breath. Socheon started walking
again.
How long would I have walked like that? It was the moment when the
white snow that had fluttered like sleet filled to the calf.
251
"quietly."
Gong-suk's steps earlier stopped. Socheon also took his breath away.
The sound of a strong wind. The sound of bare branches colliding with each
other... … It was just that.
But Socheon was intuitive.
“Are you guys?”
Gong Sook replied with a hard face.
“At least a dozen people. I'll catch up soon.”
It's a dark situation. But strangely, Socheon's heart calmly subsided.
“It's my invisibility. What you should have hurried before it snowed... …
The sky is resentful.”
“My uncle did his best.”
Socheon lifted the dagger out of his arms. A dagger inherited from his
father a year ago. It is the only trace left by my father.
“A body that learned martial arts insignificantly. I will fight unattended and
die.”
“… … It is still too early to give up.”
That's the only thing Gong could say. They pulled up the little power and
started moving.
However, after a few days and nights of escape, my physical strength,
which reached the limit, caught my foot. My steps get slower and I'm short
of breath.
，Keep up!”
“We almost caught up!”
Now I could hear Socheon.
The voices of the pursuers and the torches they lighted get closer and closer.
At that time, Gong-sook handed So-yul, who was sleeping well, to So-cheon.
252
“Go behind me.”
“My uncle!”
“Don’t worry. This ballroom office is not a very good-looking guy.”
“But how… …
"hurry!"
Socheon went up the mountain again, leaving Gongyacheong behind. My
stamina has reached its limit, but I did not stop.
When we reached the hills of the snow-capped mountains, the sound of
hitting the sergeant and someone's scream echoed.
'Gong uncle.'
Socheon clenched her teeth.
I wanted to pull out a dagger and jump down there.
But… …
'True. You have to be patient.'
Over the past five days, I have committed hundreds and thousands of times.
He said that he would surely survive, protect his younger sister in his arms,
and take revenge on the gangsters.
On the hill, Socheon stared at the torches that fluttered with her eyes
pouring out of fire.
'I must survive.'
Then, the moment he turned his back and came up the hill, Socheon
trembled as if he had been hit by lightning.
"Ahhh… … "
On the hillside, there were ten men in blue uniforms looking at Socheon.
One letter, Jin (陳), engraved on the chest with a thread was large.
It was just when I was about to start training that I felt a strange feeling.
253
The sound at first glance through the strong wind. The identity of it, which
becomes more vivid as the spirit is raised.
'Human voice?'
Even as a rule, ten seemed to pass. It's so close that you might have noticed
how.
'That's the number of people in this weather??...
Ok, I made up my mind.
“Pack up.”
"Yes?"
The team members who were preparing for training with their weapons
asked back with confused faces.
“Pack up quickly. One went in and Hyeok Moo-jin... … "
“Captain. What kid is there?”
Damn it. Really. A little boy carrying a small child was staring at us blankly.
“Who is he
“I don't know. Are you the owner of this hut?”
Please do that. But why don't you think that the people who follow are
members of a harmonious large family?
“I’m crying?”
Like somebody said, the kid was crying. He was running, crying and
running. The problem is the direction.
“Uh, it’s coming this way… … Where are you going?”
Suspicious eyes turned to me.
I had already stepped back.
“Go on a horse. I have to start soon.”
“Is it this weather? I couldn't even speak.”
254
"Is that so? Then let's throw it away."
"Yes?"
“That’s the original mission. Whether it's snowing or raining, we have to do
our job.
Shut up and pack your luggage.”
"still… … "
“Packaging! Wake up!”
The gaze that I looked up to before fire and Ildagyeong was changed to the
gaze of the psychopath.
“Why are you doing this all of a sudden?”
Why are you doing this. It's because it feels dirty.
Now if you pretend, you are pretend. The closer the kid gets, the stronger
the smell of big candy is coming out.
It was good to see what would happen.
There is only one way.
“Then I would be the only one to go down first…”
At that moment, an uninvited audience appeared on the hill with a shout.
They are a whopping twenty or so men.
'Oh, fuck.'
Tiring.
-[Extra Quest] has been created!
[Survivor of Sakju Branch]
You have encountered the survivors of Taewon Jinga Sakju Branch.
Rescue the survivors against the brutal pursuers of the Hangsan Checkpoint.
Grade: Unbreakable Quest Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Rescue Survivors (Incomplete) Reward: Quest linked.
255
???
failure : ???
We saw them. They also saw us. A deadly silence flowed through the frozen
ground.
'I knew it. I thought it would be like this.'
But it was too late to regret it. What can I do with my nasolabial dirty?
I sighed and exclaimed.
“Attack formation. Unfold!”
Cha Cha Cha. It was a sudden situation, but the team members moved as
taught. When the formation was established in an instant, they realized our
identity and screamed.
“Taewon Jinga’s children!”
“I have a few heads. Sweep it away!”
greenhorn. The number of heads attached.
The pact picked out like tweezers hurts the chest.
I haven't taught everything yet, but these guys have low martial arts and no
real experience, so they're completely new recruits... … .
'If I can't, I have to jump alone.'
I felt dark and used [Gigi]. A wave of blue flags, only visible to my eyes,
screams and scans the adversary.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
[LV.12], [Lv.11], [Lv.12]
“… … Huh?"
At that time, the reconnaissance team cried out with deep blue faces.
"How do I do this?"
“Come, come!”
256
“Jojaahang!”
30 meters, 20 meters... … He looked at the enemies inundated at high speed
and opened his mouth.
"do not worry. Enemies have simple experience... …
No, it's nothing more than a mess. only!"
"only?"
“Stop with all your might. Just stop it.”
"Yes? What do you mean by that.”
What do you mean. It's a saying don't get hit.
“Defensive formation, unfold!”
Huh. All experience is mine.
captain!"
"no. Jo Ja Aang!”
“The captain went to commit suicide!”
It's not like that, you crazy guys. I left the scouts' screams behind and
jumped into the enemies.
The aerodynamics from Danjeon spread out to the Saji White Sea.
“The crazy guy.”
The lead enemy laughs, revealing yellow teeth.
I also smiled.
“The pretty guy.”
"What?"
I'm sorry.
The moment when I grasped my neck and passed by the gokkura. I heard
the voice I was waiting for.
257
Tiring.
You have earned experience.
You have earned 50 achievement points!
“What, what!”
"This son of a bitch dare ... …
The side of the enemies was really good. A cut on the face is a basic option,
and the hygiene is very bad, so the odor stabbed my nose.
By the way… … .
“Oh, good.”
It feels like being in a flower garden. Twenty flowers containing the nectar
of experience. I ran into the blossoms with a happy face and sucked the
nectar.
Hooked. Hooked. Hooked.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
You have earned experience.
50's official value?? …
Gain experience... … .
The official value of 50... … .
I wandered between them without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the lead
collapses and the enemies linger without their knowledge.
258
'Then thank you.'
Jingabo method and Jingachang method are martial arts based on
advancement.
I stepped forward. Digging into the center, he swung the spear.
"Kook!"
“Ahhhhhh!”
From the heavy weight of a sharp spear to a defeated singing technique.
Moreover, the more the enemies retreat.
It was time for Jingachangbeop to show its true value.
'One herb meal.'
Started to swing the spear along with the step. Whenever it is swung and
struck once, someone's screams and blood burst out.
“Keep.”
“Oh huh.”
Two-second meal, three-second meal. 4 herb meal.
At one point, I left myself to the flow. The waves become waves, and
enemies are swept away by the waves. The sense of the whole body stood up
to the point where it was creepy.
More, more, more... … .
"Oh, this son of a bitch!"
Hooked. Phu Fook.
Neck, chest, abdomen. Poke and cut them in turn. Confirmation of the
deceased was provided by system notification.
How long has it been so far? There was only one person standing on the
ground.
"Dae, large formation must find you..."
I didn't wait.
259
Waves are flows. And the last wave burst from the end of my window.
The last herbivorous food of Jingachangbeop, Cheon Kwan-il (天貫?).
Puhwaak!
The last person, Bapsaenun, looked at the broken sword and knelt. The
middle of his chest was bursting out as if he had been hit by a shell.
Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.32 Heuksan Island]!
-You have completed the [Survivor] quest!
A chain quest has been created!
You'll get a lot of experience!
A large amount of achievement points are obtained!
The level has risen!
The level has risen!
The level... … .
Listening to the ceaseless system notification, I patted my stomach.
“Ugh.”
Oh, I'm full.
korean novel chapter 24
260
Chapter 25
“Is this place an underworld?”
It was the words the middle-aged man said as soon as he woke up.
Before I even answered, something small came out and was held in the arms
of a middle-aged man.
The little boy shouted with tears hanging around his eyes.
“Uncle Gong!”
“Cheon! You were okay. But what the hell... … ?"
The kid explained in a crying voice to a confused middle-aged man.
A middle-aged man who met us on the hill and heard that all the enemies in
my hand were dead opened his eyes wide.
“Are you the person in the family?”
"Yes. Yes."
“Ah, the sky helped!”
I've helped, this man.
“I definitely fell down the mountain… … I thought that was the end.”
“It was almost like that. I was lucky.”
I pointed my finger under the ridge. Two corpses believed to be enemies lay
with their heads in a tree.
If the path he slipped wasn't overgrown with grass, he would have been that
way too.
'I didn't know at first either.'
It was thanks to the quest window that I realized the existence of a middleaged man.
Even though I defeated all my enemies
[Sakju Branch Survivor] The quest was not completed.
261
That meant there were more survivors.
'The question is, are there any survivors besides this one... …
At the end of the day, the anxiety was easily relieved as soon as I supported
the weary middle-aged.
Tiring.
You have completed the [Survivor] quest!
A chain quest has been created!
The level has risen!
The level has risen!
Public value and reputation increase!
***
"Woo".
A middle-aged man vomited out hoping. It was a short fortune breakfast,
but it looked much better, as if he had recovered the minimum energy.
He got up from his seat and politely took the gunman.
“The benefactor saved everyone.”
"no. I just did what I should have done.”
Now, when you open your mouth, lies will come out. On the one hand, it is
not wrong. I had to break the quest somehow.
'Rather, it's the board I should bow to thank you.'
262
However, Santa Claus, or even the survivors, seemed to be thrilled by my
attitude.
“Excellent martial arts and even doubts. I sincerely admired this ballroom.”
“Socheon and Soyul received great favor from the grand cooperative.”
Thanks to him, I got the name. The middle-aged are Gong Ya Cheong, and
the younger siblings are Socheon and Soyul.
“If I can’t excuse me, can I ask the name of the benefactor?”
"My name is… … "
At that time, one thought suddenly passed through my mind.
'Isn't this, when you hear my name, you're running with a knife?'
Regardless of the conspiracy, it is none other than this body, Jin Tae-kyung,
that lit the fuse of this war. The two who lost their home and family didn't
seem to have good feelings for me.
Yes, it's time for a good lie.
"Hong Gil Dong. My name is Gil-dong Hong.”
"Hong Gil Dong… … This is the first name I heard.
But I can feel the character of a hero.”
Socheon helped by the side.
“East flashing, standing flashing. It's a name that looks like a newcomer.”
… … How did he know?
I hurried to turn the topic before the ho-bu-ho story came out.
“Rather, what happened?”
Dark shadows fell on both faces.
It was the Public Night Office that spoke.
“It was just a few days ago.”
When Jeonseo-gu, announcing the war, had already arrived, the Sakju
263
branch was surrounded without water leaks.
It was said that the old men hired by Hangsan Checkpoint slaughtered
people and burned the building.
“The number reached a hundred.
The branch manager and the warriors under his command gave me time to
get out of the secret passage.
Most of those who escaped were women and children who knew no martial
arts.”
I could see what others were doing without asking.
The system I have is absolute and real. There were only three survivors of
the Sakju branch that the quest window told me.
“I want to know about my enemies.”
“You are the old men.”
“Woman?”
“As Eun-in knows, they are the ones who do anything with money.
Among them, particularly bad guys attacked us at the request of a sanitary
check.”
“It was weak for evil.”
“Will there be a strong and a weak for evil and good?
The guys I hired this time are widespread and widespread.
It was just the boss.”
The public night agency clenched it.
“Ilmoon Ilsal Chopil. It was him. As soon as the branch manager saw him,
he intuited his defeat and asked me to help him.”
Socheon's little fist trembled.
“I'm going to tear my limbs to death with my own hands.”
It was a unique vocabulary choice for a little boy, but it was taken for
264
granted when I thought of the grudge that was crushed by the bones.
I stroked Socheon's head.
“It will certainly be. Please help me.”
“Are you really?”
“The South Asian Japanese language Jungcheongeum. Do you think I will
say it with my mouth? I must catch him and level up.”
"Yes?"
“No, please kill him and pay the grudge.”
“Ah, thank you. Thank you very much. Hong Daehyup!”
“Thank you. Thank you very much!”
The two expressed their gratitude.
Oh, it feels like something very sneaky, so a corner of my heart is seriously
stabbed.
'no? Over there, it's good for enemies to die, and I like to level up. Upper
Sangjoji. Mutual aid.'
I asked while trying to rationalize myself.
“How many heads do you have?”
“While trying to locate the enemies, I heard their stories. He said he was
thirty or so including Chopil.”
"thirty? Thirty?”
“So, should I avoid it???…
The voice of the Gong Night Office goes farther away. Instead, a faint sound
came from far away. Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
I hear it. The sound of leveling up.
The sound of logging out!
I said, suppressing the soaring tail of my mouth.
265
"Let's wait for the rest of the guys here."
"Wait, what do you mean?"
"Overlook! I can't keep those vicious guys alive!"
"No, Hongdaehyup. Please tell me"
"If you're an expert like a benefactor, you can do it! Thank you. Benefactor!"
Socheon ran into my arms with tears. I hugged him with open arms.
okay. Let's kill them all!”
"Let's kill it!"
"Jopil bastard!"
"pup!''
At that time, the Gongya Office opened its mouth.
“Jopil is the peak high demand.”
“Chopil motherfucker… … Yes?"
“Ilmoon Ilsal Chopil. It is one of the few peak masters in Shanxi Province.
What is the reason he has survived until now even though he is entangled
in all kinds of silver circles?”
"surely… … "
“Everyone who fights against him is dead. It's cruel, and it's that strong.”
"Ah."
The young pupils who sense something strange look at me.
“Socheon-ah.”
"Yes. Daehyup.”
“When I think about it, it seems that now is not the time.”
"Yes?"
266
“I was stupid. First of all, bringing your siblings back to life is our top
priority. right?"
“Actually, I was injured while fighting earlier, and my subordinates are
very tired, so I think it will be a tough fight.”
Socheon's eyes glanced above and below me.
It was soaked in the blood of the enemies, but it was fine with no torn spots.
It was impossible to have a wound.
“I was injured.”
This time, I turned my head and looked at the scouts.
He doesn't swing his sword once and the battle is over, so he flies quickly.
"It's not all you can see."
“… … Daehyup.”
She quietly removed Socheon and shouted.
“Go back to my home. Everyone get ready to go!”
She tries to quickly return to her teammates, but Socheon's hand holds her
collar tightly and does not let go. Tears are full of round eyes.
“Daehyup.”
"Hey, don't move quickly! Socheon-ah.
I'm a little busy right now, but let's talk later. Understand?"
"Hong Dae-Tong-up."
"Mr. Gongyachung. No, what are you doing with the Gongdaehyeop. You
are in a hurry."
"……Socheon-ah, come here."
Gongyacheong looked at me like an asshole and removed Socheon.
It's like a guardian's hand blocking the access of criminals.
Socheon was almost wailing.
267
"Hong Gil-dong Dae Tongue Up!"
And that was a signal.
bang! With a roar, the door of the hut broke and a man appeared.
[Lv.22 Hyeokmujin]
"Jin Tae Kyung Ah fuck bitch!"
I got it. Hyeok Moo-jin's angered eyes were pointing exactly at me.
Gongyacheong and Socheon looked at me with blank faces.
“Hong Daehyup?”
“Hong Gil-dong Grand Cooperative?”
"Ah. that. So."
… … Come on, fuck.
Chopil looked down at the body. Eyes wide open with a distorted
expression.
Frozen with blood and snow, he was called by the nickname Heuksando.
“Tsutsu this friend, how did this happen?”
He was a very loyal and smart guy, but I didn't know he would go so vain.
"So, didn't I tell you my sister. Keep your eyes wide open."
Chopil grabbed the open eyes of Heuksando and opened them.
The frozen flesh tears and a terrible sound leaks out.
Jizz. Jizz.
Others couldn't breathe and watched it.
They had the same expression and tone as usual, but they felt with their
whole body that Chopil was angry.
I was choked by the life of the climax cilantro and a cold sweat shed.
'I can't do that.'
268
About twenty people were annihilated. It is only for the remaining charge of
the Sakju branch and the duty to deal with it.
Ilmun Ilsal. When he meets an enemy he likes, he asks a question and kills
him.
The old men thought it was fortunate that Heuksan-do died.
If I had been alive, I would have suffered even more terrible things.
“It’s a little better now.”
Chopil woke up while wiping the blood from her pants dance.
“Yes, what do you all think? Say it without adding or subtracting it.”
“Of course you have to move according to the order.”
One person stepped out. The middle-aged man in modest attire and decent
attitude, and the dozen or so warriors who have since been in the city were
watchers and guides sent by the Hangsan Checkpoint to control the elderly.
Chopil laughed.
"Oh yeah. I must have forgotten the leader of our grand sanctuary. But is it
an order?”
“Clear the Sakju branch and join the main university. Have you already
forgotten the rumorist order?”
"It's an order, I remember receiving the request."
“Isn't that that!”
A middle-aged man stared at Chopil with an unpleasant face.
“It was your dogma from what you got here in the first place. But what are
the results? Didn't you lose more than twenty servants per branch?”
“So you have to go after it. I can get them done in half a day.”
“I don’t know until Jeongyang, but if I go after honju, there is a risk of being
counter attacked. I will not allow more than this dogma.”
"It's permission, permission... …
Zopil, who was contemplated, opened his mouth.
269
“I can't. I don't like it.”
“What is that… … !”
Furry. With a crushed neckbone, he died without finishing his speech.
Chopil, who broke the middle-aged man's neck at the same speed as a light
beam, licked his lips.
“I like war. Because no matter who dies, it is forgotten.”
“Innoom!”
The warriors at the Hangsan Checkpoint who grasped the situation pulled
out their sergeants, but Chopil had already dug between them.
Furjeok!
Hot blood spilled over the snow field.
Whenever Chopil ran like a wild beast, someone's neck, arms, and legs were
torn and flew away.
“Ah??…
The groan of an unknown warrior is the last.
On the pile of corpses, Chopil said in the crushed silence.
"I pursue them."
This time no one opened his mouth.
Chopil looked at the corpses, leaving behind the appearance of the officers
rushing to prepare as if running away.
'What kind of guy is he?'
He is the climax sticker. Through the scars and foot prints left on the bodies
of the bodies, the opponents could be drawn.
Only one person. Changsu of excellent skill was here.
It was he who slaughtered another twenty or so.
'I'm afraid he's the one who killed Heuksan-do with a blow.'
Especially the last blow through the chest... … It was enough for Zopil to be
270
interested.
'It will be an interesting fight.'
Who is it? Taewon Jinga's master? Or someone unknown?
It doesn't matter. Chopil burst into a pleasant smile.
“Let's see you soon. friend."
“What was the news?”
"There is not. All I have to do is move as fast as possible... … "
“Damn, damn!”
Weifang burst into anger. But there was no way. Like Suha said, the only
thing we have to do is find and protect the Three Confucius as soon as
possible.
'Ilmoon Ilsal Chopil... … : I know it's notoriety. If the Three Confucius gets
into his hand, the only result is death.
'If that happens, you will have no face to see the master.'
Jin Wei-kyung endured with superhuman patience.
He is currently the head and center of Taewon Jinga. He placed hundreds of
siblings on the scales with his younger brother he loves more than anyone,
and sent the most trusted servant, Vifang, to his younger brother after
Django.
But if it fails... … .
'I have no face to see the master.'
Power goes into the hand that held the reins.
Weifang spurred. About twenty horses ran behind him, biting their tails.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 25
271
Chapter 26
"So??… ”
Gongyacheong looked at me with a strange look.
“That was Jin Tae-kyung, Confucius.”
Eventually this moment had come.
I laughed awkwardly over Hyeok Moo-jin's fainting flesh for the third time.
"Yes. This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
The patrol crews who were preparing for camping began to wreak havoc.
Now we are on the way back to the family.
From the hut where the battle took place, the horse ran without rest for
more than five hours. Gongyacheong, who kept his mouth shut throughout
the journey, is now the first to open his mouth.
'Even if it wasn't just that kid.'
I stared at Hyeok Moo-jin, being dragged by the swift patrol crew. I'll hit
one more and let go.
Gongyaocheong said to me who regretted it.
"I heard the rumors of Confucius well."
"I see.."
“Even a three-year-old child will know Confucius. Probably the best
celebrity in the family.”
At this point, I wonder if it would be quick to find someone you don't know.
“I am lazy and arrogant in nature.
I fall into the main color and do not learn the martial arts... … But I can't
believe Kangho's rumors. The dance that Confucius showed today was
amazing.”
Kang Ho Ilbo, a collection of rumors of Kang Ho, if there is anything like
this, I want to subscribe immediately. It's quite credible, but yes.
272
'More than that... …
Gongyachung this person, don't you know?
Regardless of what kind of renovation they did, I was at the heart of all
these cases.
It is clear that there are numerous sacrifices in the process.
It is not strange if Gong Ya-cheong and So-cheon have a grudge against me.
That's why I hid my name.
'If you don't know, it's good.'
The situation is being chased by a cruel climax. Useless trouble is a
specification.
“How long will it take to get home?”
At Gongyaqing's words, my mind returned.
“You can get there in two to three days.”
“Hopefully, it’s snow at times like this… …
The public night office lamented. I still gaze at the sky pouring out my eyes
resentfully.
“Confucius, I must prepare for the worst.”
“Worst situation?”
Even though my feet were tied up in heavy snow, it was the same with my
enemies. Moreover, there was a possibility that they gave up the pursuit.
However, the Gongya Office shook its head.
“Don't look funny at the old man. The purity of my strength and the level of
mastery of martial arts may decline, but their biggest weapon is separate.”
I said the correct answer.
"experience."
“Yes. Experience gained from playing a battle against each other. It is not
unmanned people who are chasing us, they are romantics. It's the same, but
very different.”
273
Same but different existence. I think I know what you mean.
In short, they mean they are well trained hounds. The one holding the collar
is Ilmun Ilsal Chopil.
“The reason Chopil is really scared is not just because he is a mastermind.
Its persistence. Viciousness. He has never failed a quest or missed a target.”
I replied like a sigh.
“It will be the same again this time.”
"Perhaps."
Gongyacheng stared beyond the darkness.
Like a star? Like it would pop out and swallow us.
“We are being chased by such a guy.”
Huiing. The snow breeze melted into the darkness.
Ready to camp. It was a crude form of digging several small crypts and
blocking the entrance with branches and fallen leaves, but it is not the time
to cover the cold and hot water.
“Have a comfortable night.”
Gongyacheong disappeared, holding a sleeping brother and sister. I kept
thinking of a tired smile hanging from his mouth.
'You are an adult.'
If I had wanted to live, I would have been able to run away. Gongyacheng
was a master of martial arts, and he was a Moorimman with an economy,
so he didn't. He fought, walking to his life, for young siblings who didn't
mix in a drop of blood.
So Gongyachung is a good adult.
'Can I do that?'
The question was cleared up. This is a game. It's not good to think deeply
about the upcoming fantasy.
That's right, it's an illusion that will soon disappear.
274
'Open the quest window.'
Tiring.
【Log out]
Now you have to get through this tough murmur.
Become stronger and more famous.
For the day to come someday... … .
Rank: Main Quest
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: [First-class] Achieve the state (not completed) Lv.3O achievement
(24 / 30) Reputation 500 achievement (250 / 500) Reward: [Logout
Experience and reputation received from dealing with enemies. Plus quest
rewards. I can see the summit of Humsan.
Opening the status window and distributing all the remaining points gives
vitality to the tired body.
'I'm almost there.'
You just need to cross this hurdle. Ilmun Ilsal Chopil. Avoiding him who
doesn't even know his face can put an end to this heinous journey.
But there was another problem.
'How do you fill your level or fame, how do you raise your level?'
At the beginning of breaking the tutorial quest, there was a time when stats
were distributed from third to second.
But after that, the inspiration is no news.
'What on earth is lacking? ，In Moorim, I am a nonsense. You can learn
martial arts faster than anyone else and increase your stats. It has been
strengthened by borrowing the power of the system in several areas.
That is the reason why I was able to literally apply quite a few first-class
Moorim people to the widespread second-class theme.
But I am not the first class!
275
'I'd even ask Jin Wi-kyung.'
At first, it would be enough to keep increasing your stats or spirit, but I
think I've been thinking about something lately.
'level? Stat? Air force?'
What is that. The last piece to complete this puzzle.
The answer came quickly.
'If you don't know, I'll find it.'
Like you've been doing so far. As you walk, the exit comes out.
I turned cross-legged and hopped. Danjeon's 11 years of devotion
responded to my call.
“I missed it.”
Jopil muttered. Eyes black like a viper glanced around.
I missed them. However, traces remained. Those fine traces will be a new
milestone.
“About twenty people. I left about two exams before.”
Chopil nodded at Suha's report. The martial arts are third, but the follow-up
skills are at their peak. Under him, these hounds were plentiful.
'It's two examinations.'
Suddenly, the distance narrowed to two photos. How long will it take to
catch up with the fugitives?
It is at most half a day.
You should have run away with all your might.
I don't even look back. He should have thrown away the ugly or slack off
and ran like wickedness.'
If it did, the distance would not have been narrowed. But they were vigilant.
You would have thought that you were stuck in heavy snow, and the
difference made the situation.
276
'Because I'm a little different.'
Last night was long. In the pursuit, there were enough laggards among the
subordinates. Falling in the mountains of heavy snow is synonymous with
death.
The only difference from death on the battlefield is that it dies a little slowly.
So Jopil instructed.
'Kill it.'
It is said that tigers die and leave their skins, and people leave their names.
However, Chopil's thoughts were different. Is there a name to leave for a
third-class life who has traversed the back alleys of his life? Leave some
leather.
With twenty naked bodies behind them, they continued on. At dawn after
such a long night, I could find traces of them.
'I'll see you soon, friend.'
Chopil's mouth went up. It is the master of the mystery that caught his
interest after a long time. My hardened heart beats and beats.
Bour.
“Oh. what."
At the moment, I had a chill. When I lifted my forearm, I saw chicken meat.
Had this been a scene in a novel, the protagonist would have gone down the
road with the words that he was somewhat reluctant.
But I am different. Moves with a clear heart.
"Hey. It pops up quickly.”
I can't see it, but I can feel it. Someone's footsteps, who were walking from
behind, flutter.
“Why, why.”
“I count three. One, two, three."
At the same time as counting three, Hyeok Moo-jin quickly attached to the
side.
277
“Are you?”
"Yes?"
“It's you. To be honest, I will see you.”
"What? Not me!”
I stared at the man's face that was swollen like steamed bread.
“You just cursed me from behind, right?”
“Hut.”
"Isn't it swearing?"
“E, that’s right… …
It was this child, too. When I raise my hand, Hyeok Moo-jin closes his eyes
tightly.
After being beaten about three times, the guy lost his intentions. In addition,
I learned the wisdom of life.
The fact that it is more appropriate if you avoid it.
"Good. I told you honestly, so I'll look at you this time.”
Hyeok Moo-jin raises his head.
“Are you really?”
I looked with a warm smile.
"Of course. But don't think about fooling me in the future. I'll be watching
you with the law of interest."
Moo-jin Hyeok looked at me with a glance full of gangs and bounced back
to the place. If I had had enough time, I would have crushed my head with
a mace. I swallowed up regret and kept walking.
“Is there a law of interest?”
The chattering voice tickles my ears. So-yul, the younger sister of Socheon.
Did you say you were five? It was small enough to fit in my backpack.
278
“Are you in the air?”
“It's similar.”
“The law of interest, tax?”
“It’s very strong.”
"Wow! Soyul wants to learn how to interest too!”
“But I have to keep my eyes open.”
"Ugh!"
When I turn my head a little, I see Soyul's angry face. His wide-eyed eyes
are cute, not kidding.
'Hayeon did that too.'
She is a disgusting younger sister now, but she didn't have a baby angel
when she was young. I was also offered a child model, but... … .
It feels like carrying Ha-yeon from those days.
“Will you learn from me?”
“… … Soyul doesn't like martial arts. I want to be a true Kyusu.”
“That’s good too.”
Yes. Do you like martial arts?”
"I?"
“My older brother does that, and he is a huge generation. Dad said that only
those who work hard can count.”
“Dad did that?”
Yes. My dad is also huge. Because... …
Very nice. Soyul, who had been talking with excitement for a while, pouted
her lips.
“I want to see Soyul's dad. I guess it’s not my dad. My brother says, he left
me and brother and went to play with my mom.”
279
The moment my heart pounded. Memories from a long time ago cover my
eyes. At the all-black and white funeral, young Ha-yeon found her father,
and I had no choice but to tell an obvious lie.
Like Socheon did to Soyul. There was nothing but that word.
“… … like that."
What more can you say? I looked at Socheon following from the middle of
the line. The guy taking a rough breath was soaked in sweat.
'It would be hard.'
It is willpower that is not like age. To say that pain makes a person mature is
ridiculous, but true.
Socheon was never left behind, and other patrol members admired the
appearance.
'There is a problem.'
It is public night. His face, which could not escape from the injury, was pale
and tired. If it wasn't for the excellent efficacy of Byeokgokdan and the
fortune breakfast last night, I might have collapsed earlier.
'If it is like this... … I catch up.'
Even when the sun rose, the accumulated snow did not melt easily. I'm
leading the way through my eyes, but everyone is exhausted and the speed
slows down. Plus, injured and children.
'Shall I run away by myself?'
It was an idea that came to mind.
How about a game? Gongyaqingdo, all of those young siblings and patrol
crews are created artificial intelligence and are only NPCs. But I?
live. Among these, I alone are real and real.
But… … .
'Fuck. It's a simple problem... … Come on?'
Reluctance to know why soared. I am even embarrassed by the reluctance to
startled myself.
280
'Why the hell?'
I do not know. For a few hours after that, I couldn't find the right answer, so
night came.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 26
281
Chapter 27
“Some breaks.”
The patrol crew sits down, making a whispering sound.
It looks tough, but they are, well, they don't worry much. As far as I've seen,
the basic stamina was solid, and even in battle, these guys just watched.
The other two have a problem... … .
"OK?"
“Hoowook. It's okay, it's okay.”
Socheon replied, breathing wildly. Even to me, it is unlikely that he will fall
right away. However, moving as it is now, sooner or later it will hit its
limits.
'The young guy has three stubbornness.'
Earlier, I had suggested to Socheon.
How about going up to me with my younger brother? The answer was a
firm rejection.
“If it's hard, tell me. I can handle the two of you.”
“Even now, Hoowook. Enough.”
I don't think it is.
“It's for everyone. Don't answer easily.”
"Okay."
So-cheon's eyes of answering entered strength. I gave Soyul, who was
asleep, and turned around.
“Great cooperatives.”
The bloodless face raised his head.
“… … Jin Confucius.”
It's a voice that seems to go out soon.
282
This condition is worse than expected. Is it okay, the question lingers on the
tip of the tongue and scatters.
“How long can you last?”
“I don’t know.”
It was an honest and serious answer.
“How about the Byeokgokdan?”
I had given him some of the rest of the wall. However, the Gongya Office
shook his head.
“It didn't work very well. I only tasted what kind of quack made it. haha."
“… … Are you saying that I should laugh now?”
"Isn't it fun?"
"Yeah. Not even one.”
“That’s a pity… … Cool luck.”
Sudden cough. Drops of blood fall on the white snow.
God damn it. I hurriedly intercepted the front of the public night office,
who would see it.
“What is it? It wasn't that much.”
It's rapidly deteriorated in half a day. The current Gongyachung was not
filled with fatigue, but the sign of the sick.
“It was foreseen.”
Gongyacheong's calm eyes. So it is more sinister. He shook his hand and
lifted the front part of the jacket.
"Ah."
His body was covered with all kinds of wounds. But what surprised me was
the blood that grew blue around the belly.
“What is this… … surely?"
Gongyaqing opened the jacket with a weak hand.
283
Someone else, especially the brothers and sisters Socheon, seemed to be
concerned.
"These guys are like this. They put poison on the speargun."
Now I know why Gongyacheong does not recover after eating
Byeokgokdan.
Byeokgook only replenishes hunger and energy, and it has no detoxification
ability.
"I should have told you before!"
"You guys, if you didn't have money, cheap poison ??㎢?
The poison was weak, so I only noticed it last night. It's too late."
When he was poisoned, Gongyacheng's stamina was already low.
In such a situation, the strong march continued in this weather... … "
“Is there no way?”
"I have."
“Please let me know.”
“But time won't allow it. I can't waste a lot of time just because of me.”
That's right. But.
“I have to try.”
"Confucius."
“Everyone is very tired. You just need to take a break for one or even half
and try the method.”
"haha."
“Don’t laugh. Did you ever intend to take a break at this point anyway??...
I do not know. What I'm talking about now. A gong to see me gibberish.] A
faint smile came to Cheong's mouth.
“Go.”
284
“Don’t Confucius know? The fact that if you wait now, you will get caught.”
I was silent. He is right.
From the time I saw the precarious complexion and bloodshot, I had this
situation in mind since last night.
'Is it like this in the end?'
You have to abandon the ballroom. If you take it, you will live right away,
but instead, everyone's steps will be slow.
What if I carry him on my back?
I borrow the power of the system, but I am a person too. I walked two days
making a path from the lead, and that amount of fatigue accumulated.
There are two remnants of the wall.'
Even the 30-year-old byeokgok fell. Can you escape the grip of them with
the remaining two carrying Gongyachung?
What if you end up encountering them even after doing that? Can you deal
with Ilmun Ilsal Chopil, who is the best master of these guys while tired?
The answer came a long time ago. I and he knew.
“Please take care of the children.”
A system notification sounds at the same time as the public night agency
said.
Tiring.
[The last request of the public night office]
Now there is only one thing he wants. Please bring the surviving children to
life safely.
Grade: None
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Socheon, Soyul's Life (Incomplete) Reward: None.
-Do you want to accept the quest?
285
Accept / Decline
There is no reward.
It is the most conscientious quest I have ever received.
I'm also busy living, this man. ，But I nodded.
As long as I can relieve the unpleasantness of my heart with this.
“I do.”
Gongyacheng smiled satisfactorily.
“You’re leaving the co-op?”
Hanyeop muttered with a shocked face.
Hyeok Moo-jin couldn't say what he was thinking, and the other scouts
were busy looking at each other.
okay."
“No way!”
“Reduce your voice.”
There is nothing good for Socheon to find out.
It was even more so because I was the one who stood up to stay with me.
“Hah, but this is… …
“It was decided by the Grand Council. I think the same.”
At that time, Hyeok Moo-jin suddenly opened his mouth.
“What is the reason?”
Was this child less right? I gave strength to my eyes, but Hyeok Moo-jin was
neither afraid nor backed down. His clenched fists were relieved.
“The condition is serious. If it is this way, even us are in danger.”
“Is that all?”
"okay."
286
Hanyeop interrupted with a red face.
"no."
"It's an order."
“Then I will protest.”
Everyone stares at Hanyeop with amazed eyes at the firm tone.
I didn't know that the guy who had been claiming to be my enthusiastic
believer from the first meeting would speak his mouth.
“It doesn't make you different.”
“I cannot leave it as it is.”
"What if you can't leave it?"
Suddenly, tiredness came. I rubbed the stiff eyes.
“If you can’t leave it. Do you want to carry it?”
"Yes, I'll do it."
“And you'll get tired soon.”
If Hanyeop is tired, someone will come and help. So one by one, we get
tired, our steps slow down, and enemies will come.
“The opponents are the worn-out gnomes led by the climax. Can we
survive?”
Hanyeop could not answer and lowered his head. Other scouts also avoided
their gaze. There is only one person who doesn't avoid my eyes.
“Is there anything else left to say?”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who had been silent for a while, bowed her head.
“I will follow the order. Chief.”
We started moving again. Just before the departure, Gongyacheong stroked
the heads of the brothers and sisters Socheon and Soyul with comfortable
faces.
“See you in a minute.”
287
So-cheon nodded vigorously, and So-yul, who was less asleep, murmured
and held me in my arms. Every time I hear the wheezing breath, every
corner of my heart becomes uncomfortable.
'Would you have left by now?'
Gongyacheng did not want to inform the younger siblings of their absence.
So he told me he would quietly leave on the way.
Socheon is in the middle of the ranks, so you won't be able to see him
leaving behind hidden by the scouts.
'How long has it been since you started?'
What to eat? Half a test? I do not know. The flow of time could not be felt in
the deep night, all in the dark.
Each step you take does not leave one thought in your head.
'I must have left. By now.'
It was natural. Gongyaocheong and I knew it, and the reconnaissance team
members except Hanyeop agreed. More than anything… … I have a family
waiting. There is a reality to go out and face.
'But why is it so dirty?'
The feet are heavy. It's not just because of the snow that has accumulated
even the calf. It is not because of the grass and branches blocking the road
ahead.
One NPC, called Gongyacheong, was constantly in my mind.
I remembered the last laughter, a cheap quest with no reward.
I remembered Hanyeop, who was rebelling, and Hyeok Moojin's calm eyes
stabbed a corner of her heart like a thorn.
'It's of course why.'
Because it's a game. Because it's a game.
If you don't throw it away, you die. I'm dying! This, O son of a bitch.
“The haircut… …
The curse from the chin in the throat flows out. Soyul, who woke up from a
288
nap, mumbled and hugged my neck.
His cute little hands were cold. It was so vivid that the goose bumps on the
skin. I can't think of it as a game.
It was enough to feel remorse for discarding one NPC.
“… … It's a real fucking game.”
I turned.
"Where are you going?"
I went back the way I had come. Socheon-do and the faces of the
reconnaissance team did not come into my eyes.
So I didn't know. The fact that Hyuk Moo-jin's face, asking where he was
going, glanced over, and that the face of Hanyeop, which should be at the
rear, was not visible.
"hook. Hoowook.”
I ran through the snow like the wind. And found.
The image of Hanyeop taking steps with his teeth clenched while gasping
under the hill.
On his back, there was a fainting public night service.
"you… …
I do not know what to say.
I grabbed Hanyeop's hand and pulled it up with a sigh.
“Go, thank you.”
F * UCK… … .
'Now I don't know.'
This place is only for one person.
After he became the owner of this place thirty years ago, no one was
allowed to enter. It was a rule that hardened over the years, and others
thought so.
289
-What's going on? Two shadows talked with the sound of a minute air.
It's okay. That way?
It hurts to speak.
Should it be
Bloodranging sword. You have a lot of affection for a nickname.
I don't think there is blood and flesh like this.
so?
Only the starting team is two hundred. It's Chopil, and some crazy guy is
running wild on his own???... It will be okay.
Ilmun Ilsal Chopil? The Blood Sword picked it right.
Confucius, a fool, is being chased without hesitation. It's unexpected, but it's
not bad either.
Hahaha
Perhaps?
290
That's right. I sent it. If you look at the neck of the youngest brother you
care about, cow will change your mind.
Big, no blood and no tears.
I respect you.
-What do you mean?
I just took one life without an answer.
Thanks to you, the blood breeze blows in Shanxi Province?
Isn't that what you were hoping for?
You can't deny that. I waited too long.
The fruit will be sweeter.
I hope so.
_ Oh. Haomun intervened
Haomoon? How are they?
The new branch manager has a good nose. I'm going to get rid of it this
time.
291
Be careful. No matter how great the heavens are, do not be vigilant??... ?.
At that moment, the wind stopped. The air trembled.
… … I made a mistake.
It was a long time after the whole sound came back.
Would you like to pay attention to words and actions?
It.
A soft voice like the soles of a cat But the listener felt it. A blade that was
sharp like a black.
-I apologize again.
-I'm going to do it today. If there are any problems, we will see you again
daily.
The conversation ended with that.
The opponent disappeared without any signs or sound.
'People like ghosts.'
Sometimes I was curious.
What are their true identity, how strong they are, and who are their
members.
But soon he shook his head.
'It just shortens the name.'
It is to take negligence that they have endured the years of hard work.
Can I mess with the lines with simple curiosity
'It was really long.'
The shadow reached for the moon.
292
A faint moonlight leaking through her fingers shone her silver beard.
'soon… … Everything finds its place.'
The old man laughed cheerfully.
korean novel chapter 27
293
Chapter 28
Whoo.
I chose to breathe while holding the cross-legged.
The breath you exhale is mixed with energy that you couldn't capture.
'what a waste.'
Fortune breakfast is the act of accepting external energy and circulating and
accumulating it together with the internal energy. However, there was only
a small amount of energy left in the body.
Most of the energy goes back to nature.
'In the novel, it went straight up even a little.'
The best martial arts in the world? Elixir of Heaven?
There is no such thing here. Although the grade of the true gasimbeop is at
its peak, it is a young gem to accumulate aerodynamics, and the elixir is a
dog horn.
'Is there only one hope?'
Another respect crouched in a corner of Danjeon, if you make it all mine, it
will be a great help in the future fight.
The problem is that no matter how much you try, it's the point.
'Move. in action! ，Is there any way the guy who has been holding up like
General Rock will move? I tried raising my spirits, but the answer is silent. I
woke up from my seat with a sigh.
“Are you starting?”
Mujin Hyeok, who was on the lookout, asked.
okay."
"Okay."
Then, quickly prepare the patrols and hold Soyul in her arms. It's a moment
when the fisheye becomes awkward.
294
'What did this kid eat wrong?'
Why did you suddenly get so fast?
He was a man who reluctantly moved with his fists in, but it seems like
humans have changed a little.
'It's good for me.'
He put away his thoughts and picked up the ballroom. As the symptoms of
poisoning intensified, his complexion turned dark blue.
Moojin Hyeok asked anxiously.
"Would it be okay?"
“It should be okay.”
I already did the best I could.
I just want the Gongyao Office to stand up.
He muttered at him, who was fainted.
“There is not much left. Please hold on a little more.”
The sunlight came in through the dark dawn. I stepped forward toward the
sun.
No, I tried to step on.
-Ooh!
At first I thought it was the sound of the wind. But it was the cry of living
beasts. Hyeok Moo-jin muttered.
“It looks like the wolves are hungry.”
"A wolf?"
“Yes, it’s not strange that there are live animals in the mountains.”
This is a game set in ancient China. It's not unusual for wolves or tigers to
pop out from anywhere. I have heard the cries of live animals several times
over the past few days.
By the way… … .
295
'I feel weird.'
It is different from what it has been. Just listening to the sound of the scale
makes my chest feel stuffy and my fingertips tingle.
The intuition forged with the past 7 years of experience seemed to whisper.
There is something beyond that forest that hasn't been shining yet.
“Ready for battle.”
“Then start now… … Yes?"
“Defensive formation unfolds.”
Moo-jin Hyeok got up and delivered my orders. Three scouts with shields
covered in thin iron block a snowy road.
On the cramped trail, the high ground on the hill. It's an advantageous
position.
-Ooh!
A second wolf cry was heard.
Closer, so it's sinister. Hyeok Moo-jin carefully opened his mouth.
“It seems to be a simple group of wolves… …
"Then better."
“Isn't it too time lag?”
I shook my head. I ran away for two full days. If you get caught for this
short time, it is fate.
“Wait. Wait a little more.”
The beasts seem to have understood my words. During the Ildakyung, the
cries were constantly getting closer. The sound of breaking branches and
jumping on the snow was loud in the snowy dawn.
“It looks like not one or two.”
Hyeok Moo-jin glanced at my face.
“It seems like there are dozens of them by the sound I hear... … Wolves are
a group of beasts, but it's strange.”
296
Frightening the end of the words, a group of wolves appeared. Most of the
ribs are bad if they couldn't find food because it was winter. But its essence
is a beast. I can't be alert.
'It's also a hungry beast. The kids could get hurt.'
Contrary to my thoughts, I felt a strange sense of relief. It is a place where
the Moorimians are widespread, but maybe even the beast has learned
martial arts.
He is an easy partner without feeling fortune.
'It's all dead because I didn't run a raid.'
I kicked my tongue and stepped forward.
Dozens of wolves jumping fiercely already seem to be chunks of experience.
“Let's finish it quickly. Huh?"
I cracked my finger at the wolf running from the far lead. Looking at the
size, he is the leader.
-Huh!
No, what kind of wolf is crying like a lion. Are you losing to my beast?
'That's not possible.'
Swallowing the saliva, the spear straightened. The thought that I shouldn't
be pushed out of the fight, I tightened my eyes and laid my voice.
"come."
The effect was awesome!
-?⼰⼰⼰,
The running guy suddenly turns and jumps into the woods. Dozens of
subordinate wolves also disappeared after the leader.
No, this is a run away. A cold wind blew over the countless footsteps on the
snow.
'what is this.'
You run alive as if you're chewing up, then why run away?
297
That's when I suddenly thought of a famous cartoonist. The story of an
inspiring man suffering from hyperactivity disorder smashing maritime
public power.
"Well, can't it come out there?"
Its ability to scare and stun enemies with energy alone.
It's a very crazy game, so it's possible. Then, at this point, the system
notification should sound once... … .
Tiring.
right! I was excited and waited for the system voice.
The reconnaissance crews, who looked grotesque, muttered constantly
without even paying attention.
"Float, float, float!"
It has emerged.
Quest window.
-A quest has been created.
[Japanese writing work]
The persistent pursuit is over.
You have faced these cruel and persistent pursuits, and you have to deal
with the Ilmun Ilsal Jopil.
By all means... … No, good luck.
Grade: Peak.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Survival (Incomplete)
reward : ???
Failure: death.
-
298
You do not have the right to choose a quest.
The quest has been forcibly accepted!
“. uh?"
What is this? Where am I and who am I?
At the moment, many questions came up and disappeared. And I heard
someone's voice.
“I finally met you.”
Next to a bare tree, a man stood. Dozens of streets. If it is far, it is far, and if
it is close, it is close. The problem is that no one knew of his existence.
Even me.
'whenever?'
The higher the level and the level of martial arts, the sharper the five senses.
But that man couldn't detect it. I couldn't even hear the footsteps.
If he hadn't said it first, if the quest window hadn't appeared, he would have
turned around without knowing anything.
'The wolves.'
The beasts fled. Avoiding that man, not me.
It was the moment when the anxiety that hadn't left before reveals the
reality, and there was no need to write [sympathy]. I already know the
man's name.
“Jopil?”
The man, Il Moon Il-sal, Jopil smiled wide and nodded.
So far, I've met three best masters.
Jin Wi-kyung, Weifang, and Grandmaster. All three of them are those who
have a climax in appearance. However, Ilmun Ilsal Chopil was different.
'It's normal.'
299
He wasn't a giant like Jin Wei-kyung, a sharp-eyed like Weifang, and he
didn't have a silver beard like a blacksmith.
Ilmun Ilsal Chopil was a moderately tall and mediocre owner, so he looked
more dangerous.
“Nice to meet you.”
The moment Chopil stepped up with a bright smile, I stepped back without
worrying about it.
“You are agile. The reaction is also good. Do you like it."
My heart is pounding. Perhaps because of the tension, a hoarse voice leaked
out.
“Don’t come.”
"I'm sorry. Stop because I'm so happy."
I'm not glad to see you at all.
“Don’t be too nervous. I just want to talk.”
"story?"
"okay. I wanted to meet you.”
From the point of view of Chopil, I would have wanted to meet him. I lost
20 Suha just a few days ago.
'Fuck. Fucked
When I thought that such a stickman had been chasing me two days and
nights in the hope of tearing me to death, my stomach shook.
“Don’t do it. Chopil!”
As you shout out loud, you can feel the air behind your back freezing. He
laughed as if he knew everything.
“What would be different if I let them know my identity? Second, third. It's
all stupid crap.”
It pinpoints the level of the reconnaissance team. I doubt that this child is
also using the system.
300
“Why don’t you do that and have a quick conversation? I have a lot of
questions about you.”
"Conversation? Are you not trying to make time?”
“Earning time. What does that mean?”
“What do you mean. That means you are waiting for your servants.”
As if he was stabbed in the middle, Chopil's nose shook. right. I don't know
why, but now he is alone. If you take a little sacrifice... … .
"wait? I? Those weak guys?”
What?"
“Did you not say before. It's all stupid crap. They are lifeless lives without
effort or talent.”
“Heuksando was okay with that guy… … I didn't have eyes to see people, so
it's cheap to die. I tore his eyes for the crime of not recognizing the master.”
Correct. Ilmun Ilsal Chopil is not dangerous, but a damn dangerous baby.
'This is totally crazy.'
I have never seen a guy like Chopil in reality or in a game. Naturally
virtuous tone and attitude. It is a psychopath who treats humans as tools.
“Anyway, nothing you worry about will happen. They're slow bursts, so it'll
take half a minute to follow them. After everything is over.”
One is for sure. The ending he thinks does not contain his own death.
“How is it?”
“What if I refuse?”
Chopil smiled gently.
“I will be disappointed with you. a lot."
A rough picture of what will happen if you are disappointed is drawn.
"My junior. I don't have any grudge against you. No, I'm rather likable. If
you answer a few facts, I can send them to you."
301
"awhile. You send me?”
"okay. It doesn't do any harm and returns it perfectly.”
“… … really?"
“Hang my neck. Is this enough?”
Sincerity comes out of Chopil's face. He couldn't control the psychopath, but
I thought maybe everyone could live safely.
“I do.”
Even if the worst situation comes, will you only fight more? I was thinking
of taking some time to read his weaknesses.
"Good. He's a good friend. haha."
Chopil clapped his hands and laughed. The sword armor on the left waist
shook.
'Right-handed. Inspection.'
I entered the information in my head like that.
“First I want to ask you your age.”
twenty."
Chopil opened her eyes round.
“Huh, that’s the level of terms and conditions.
That's great.”
During his seven years as a hunter, he couldn't get out of F-class, but he was
treated as a martial artist in the game. It's a strange feeling.
“When I look at the clothes, I think he is the true character of Taewon.”
He nodded his head.
“It's a top-notch level of terms and conditions. It wouldn't be that famous
Jincheon Sword... … Your name?”
“Jin Tae-kyung.”
302
“Jin Tae-kyung. Jin Tae-kyung. Where did you hear it? Ah!"
Zopil, who was contemplating, spit out a resounding voice.
"Thank you! That's you?"
“I'm not crazy. I hear the sound of sleeping dragon these days.”
“Puh ha ha! Then it is. Taewon Jinga, what was the poisoning of those
knowledgeable writers.
I don't know who made it, but things are fun? Going.”
Chopil looked at me with a satisfied face.
“I have heard the rumors about you. Was it all camouflage?”
“… … What is it.”
"Good. This is a hidden knife. Do you like it. When did you start learning
martial arts?”
"Seven years."
It is not very wrong. In terms of Moorim, the hunter's combat method is also
a kind of martial arts.
"It's seven years. What about the teacher?"
"no."
"There is no teacher?"
Said Chopil, who looked at me for a while.
"I don't think I'm lying."
"If you answer honestly, it will save you. Isn't that the promise you made?"
"Yes, it was. It's an embarrassing and fun story. Taewon Jinga's direct
lineage has reached that level at the age of terms and conditions without a
teacher..."
The mouth burns tightly. Grasping the spear tightly, he glanced over
Chopil's body.
Now he is incredibly full of loopholes.
303
But is it really all that I see in my eyes?
'It may be that I'm trying to tackle first.'
The thought couldn't be continued anymore.
It was because Chopil suddenly burst into laughter.
“Hahaha! Good. I like it, and I keep my promise.”
Keeping your promise?
I don't think what I did will be true. I looked at Chopil with a blank face.
“There is nothing to see like that. Actually, I really wanted to kill you at
first... …
When I met him, I felt like watching more.”
Chopil continued with a voice full of favor.
“It's a waste to kill such an outstanding talent. Even more in this situation.”
“Is this a situation?”
“Oh, you may not know.
You'll know when you come back. Then go. Next time I see you, I hope
you're growing a little more.”
Can I go? really? I stepped back without breaking my boundaries. Chopil
just smiled and looked at me.
Its appearance was like that of an fisherman releasing a killifish.
'Even if you enter a tiger's oyster, you live as long as you wake up.'
Chopil's personality that doesn't know where he will bounce will be the way
out.
As soon as the safety distance was secured, the breath I held out was
vomiting. But there is no time to breathe. You have to leave this place as
soon as possible, even a second.
“Go. Quickly!"
But it was the next moment.
304
“Look. Junior."
Chopil looked at me with a confused face.
“What are you doing now?”
“What are you doing. Of course it goes back to the promise... …
“It is you alone that I have allowed.”
“… … What?"
“I'm in a position to be hired since then. I have to complete my mission.”
Mission. surely?
“Three survivors of the Sakju branch. And leave those trash that you call
Suha. Shouldn't I be paid for the two days' work?”
Eyes that were clear like a child flash. The next moment his eyes were
turned into those of a predator.
“I'll tell you in advance. If I refuse, I will be very disappointed.”
I stared blankly at Chopil, the scouts, and the young siblings and the dying
Gongya Cheong. The time was short, but after dozens of troubles and
conflicts, a word came out.
"So disappointed, it's the City cubs."
Chopil laughed wildly.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 28
305
Chapter 29
There are people who don't hesitate once they make a decision. Chopil was
that kind.
“Let’s see the skill.”
Chopil spitting out a word hit the ground. Dozens of pages disappear in two
steps. A flash of light erupted from his waist dance.
Shhh!
'What is this.'
My body moved before I thought. The moment when the stretched window
sill touches the flash.
bang
The body leaned back with a roar.
My body, flying like a cannonball, flew towards the scouts. Shield and
Nabal, and three or four people in the lead fall.
"Ahh!"
"captain! Are you okay!”
… … Will it be okay.
'Wow. Seed.'
The vibrations gripped the spear that had not subsided.
The identity of the flash was Chopil's sword.
And it was the fastest, strongest attack in my 27 years.
'It's this much even though I blocked it?'
If the reaction had been late for a while, I would have been climbing
Bukmangsan by now. I woke up while calming my thumping heart.
Chopil was smiling.
“It's disappointing. Is it only this much?”
306
It is an attack that was able to be prevented because it was'this degree'. If I
hadn't leveled up and wiped out 20 people earlier, I might have already
died.
'Fuck it, you got it wrong.'
My state is second-class. Nevertheless, it has easily beaten two of the top
masters so far. With the martial arts and stats obtained by the system and
the combat experience I have accumulated.
However, I could tell with just one attack.
This guy is different.'
I feel overwhelmed in every way. Chopil is different from Sogun Lee and
Heuksando. The word death comes to mind.
“You’re scared.”
Are you scared? I?
I looked at my hand. The vibration of the spear stopped, but the hand that
held the spear was trembling like an aspen. The sound of the heart was so
loud it seemed to be heard by everyone.
“How can I survive the Ruongjin River with such a new breast?”
Chopil kicked her tongue.
“I can't. I'll give you some boost.”
"What?"
“Anger always overcomes fear”
Before he could even understand the words, Chopil shook his sleeves. At the
same time, several beams of light came out.
'danger!'
As soon as the red alarm sounded in my head, I swung the window. Caen!
Several daggers bounced off with a sharp sound.
However, not all attacks could be prevented.
“Keep.”
307
One of the scouts grabbed the neck. I saw a sack of blood and a dagger
bursting through my fingers.
“Kreuk. captain. Kreuk.”
He knelt with a sound of blood. His young face was distorted with fear of
death.
“Buy, save me... …
Ss, puck!
No one has survived even though a dagger was stuck in the neck and
eyebrows. It was the same with him.
Iron puck. He put his face in the land that had just begun to melt. And it
never happened again.
It happened in an instant.
“I chose it because I look youngest… … Did you do what you saved?”
Chopil shook his head to the question.
"no."
“That’s a shame.”
“I don’t even know the name.”
"You said you can do it?"
“Because it is an NPC. You don't need to know your name or age.”
"What?"
I laid the body over. After brushing off the dirt and eyes on my face, I closed
my open eyes.
And he still confessed to Jopil with a confused face.
“In fact, it's only been three days since we met.”
"is it?"
"right."
308
“But you… …
Jopil laughed and said.
“Why are you angry?”
He was right. Something boiled up from my stomach. My head and heart
were hot and I had to say something.
'What is his name? ，It is the one who was called No. 7 in the
reconnaissance team. I forced the guy I didn't like to hold the shield and
trained it in my spare time. He praised him a few times because he was a
little boy, so he used to laugh all the time.
What was your name.'
I couldn't remember it.
I don't know all the names of the residents of Gosiwon, but NPCs I've seen
for a few days.
There was no reason or need to remember.
'By the way… …
I'm annoyed. Angry. I thought it would be different in the game, but the fact
that I couldn't protect my teammates here.
The reason for the hard training and the efforts of the past few days
disappeared like a bubble.
I opened my mouth and let out a hot breath.
"pup. You are thrown.”
The last one remaining byeokgokdan was chewed and swallowed. Along
with the system message that the energy has been restored.
thudI hit the ground and flew.
Chopil bounced off the spear that rose from the square.
Caen! Kagagak.
Fast and powerful. The basics are strong and the sense of combat is quite
309
good.
It is not a person who can suffer from a lover of the Hangsan Checkpoint or
a man who has no roots like Heuksando.
'Taewon true value... … Junchi even if it rots, is this?'
Chopil thought leisurely, avoiding the spear blade.
The fall of Taewon Jinga was not yesterday and today. The dignity that once
encompassed Shanxi Province has already disappeared, and all that remains
is only talented people who appear as if they are beaned by the fading glory
and drought.
Like Jin Tae-kyung in front of you.
'I raised an interesting guy.'
It's this skillful in terms and conditions. He is not as good as Jincheongum,
who already hears the sound of the best drummer in Seoseong, but he is a
beautiful guy.
Apart from my age, the spirits and the martial arts are quite modest... … I
know how to fight. When you stand back, you know exactly when to go,
and when the opportunity comes, you run like a fight.
Just like now.
"hot!"
Shhh- Fang!
A gleaming spear, aiming at his face, pierced the air. Chopil's hair fluttered
with the popping sound.
'Huh, look at this.'
A series of spear-pricking movements are concise and flow like water. The
only thing that is, that movement that gently twists the whole body and
explodes the power is a warrior mirror (纏紗勁). It is still clumsy, but it
must be.
'A warrior scripture in the terms and conditions?'
A battle experience reminiscent of Roh Kang-ho with a natural sense. And
talent.
It's a terrifying potential. It was when Chopil thought so.
310
Jin Tae-kyung muttered with a hard face.
“Fuck, what is this?”
Chopil's feet were twisted. Oops, as soon as I did, Jin Tae-kyung's spear
penetrated like a snake. I spread the distance behind me, but the
aerodynamic force in the window was not normal.
Chii profit!
This is the first attack allowed. The top was split long and the chest was
clearly exposed.
“Ah, it’s a waste. I could have finished it.”
Such a waste? Finished? Anything else, against me, Ilmoon Ilsal Chopil?
Looking at Jin Tae-kyung again, Chopil felt intense anger.
“Inno Ohm!”
The forest vibrated at a yelling with aerodynamics. Chopil, whose eyes
turned upside down, rushed toward Jin Tae-kyung.
The moment Chopil's clothes were cut in length, a system notification
sounded.
Tiring.
-[Lv.??? Chopil] is [frantic]!
-Increases strength and agility during the duration!
Damn it. More here?
“Ah ah!”
Bang- Kwakwang!
The blow, the blow comes down with a roar. The ground turned over and
the trees were uprooted. Chopil, whose eyes were upside down, literally ran
like a madman.
'It's a problem because you're not usually crazy.'
He's a crazy guy who can stick to the peak. A title that improves combat
311
stats by 10% in a one-on-one battle,
If it weren't for [Competition], I wouldn't have endured until now.
Kwaaang
That's not martial arts. Bombing.
However, no sophistication can be found in the current Chopil. The concise
and fast movements caused excessive force due to the [light], resulting in
large movements and many loopholes.
'I only need to see one gap... …
The problem is I can't see the gap. The faucet turns and destroys the
surroundings, but the only thing to avoid is to avoid it, and there is no
stopping.
It was almost certain that it would be torn apart when he entered the range.
captain!"
“We are going!”
He hurriedly shook his hand towards the oncoming scouts.
“Hey, don’t come! Do not come! Step back!”
Are they crazy? Where are you coming here? I have already lost one in
vain. The annihilation of the reconnaissance team is not the result I want.
And… … .
'If they come, the title effect of the matchmaker disappears!'
The effect is applied only in a one-on-one confrontation.
Even now, I am still struggling, but I don't know how much longer I will
endure if the title effect disappears.
"Return, ye that bastard!"
She shouted and quickly flung her sideways. Without fail, Chopil's sword
smashed the ground.
Quazzik!
312
captain!"
One beat late, I heard Hyeok Moo-jin's cry. He was already running out of
my mind. After that, I also saw one leaf of a determined face.
“Hey, come… … !”
“Jopil, this vicious guy!”
“Retreat from the captain!”
However, it was a step late. Hyeok Moo-jin and Han-yeop, who had run
with all their strength, poked their respective sergeants toward Chopil,
whose spirit was sold to me.
"die!"
Sword and spear. Spear and sword. It is a good attack at a good timing, as if
you have practiced beforehand. But only one, the opponent was bad.
"dare! These rats!”
Chopil's response was quick. He put his sword in place, turned around, and
at the same time struck two weapons with both hands.
It is suicide to face the sword and spear with bare hands. However, it was
different here in Moorim. To be precise, the climax master Chopil was
different.
Zejeok- Quazzik!
Only his palm touched the side of the side, but Hyeokmujin's sword was
shattered and scattered before he even reached Chopil. Hanyeop turned into
a frightened face when he saw the spear head cut off.
It was the result of Chopil's straightening capital (⼿⼑).
“What is this.”
“No way-”
Before the end of the talk, both hands of Chopil struck the chests of the two.
They were thrown into a tree, spewing blood fountains.
"Please kill me."
313
The whites were no longer visible on the grinning man's face. The madness
was released and he returned to his sanity.
“Fuck… …
Point entrance. In the midst of a patchwork. Slope early. Jopil bastard.
The situation was getting worse and worse. I had to step up to stop it.
“Jopil-!”
The aerodynamics that were raised with full force quickly spread to the
whole body.
He spurred the ground and was shot at him.
Chopil smiled wide and opened his mouth.
“Yeah, I’ll kill you first.”
But there was a corner that I also believed.
'Now he is bare-handed.'
It is a defeat committed in the state of madness.
And I had the confidence to get it all done before he pulled out the sword
behind his back and swung it.
The next moment, I raised the spirit of Danjeon with all my strength. All the
power at the end of the window. Focused on one point and stretched out.
“Death!”
The last herbivorous food of Jingachangbeop, Cheon Gwanil.
It pierces the sky, but can't it break through the heart of Chopil? I was sure.
'With this... … It's over.'
In the slow world, I saw Chopil's face. He was laughing. The moment I saw
that smile, I realized it.
Something is wrong.
Kaga Gak.
314
Zopil's sword was faster than my spear. The blood-soaked red blade pushes
the spear and digs inward.
The moment the spear blade loaded with air force pierced the air.
My heart was refreshed with an eerie sound. Soon, blood spewing out with
pain. Fortunately, I avoided fatal injuries thanks to removing my body at the
last minute.
'Fuck.'
What happened? As I staggered and stepped back, Zopil rushed to me.
Shh!
Red sword is pouring out. It's so fast and powerful that it doesn't even look
right. I gripped my teeth and swung the spear, but the momentum and the
martial arts were all ahead of me.
I'm sorry. Hooked. Chooak
A lightning bolt ran across the body. The sword, which pierced, cut and
pierced shoulders, knees, and sides, came out with blood.
“Kuhh.”
“You didn't miss the weapon. I will praise you.”
Chopil added.
“If you hold on to this as well.”
The next moment, his hand hit my chest.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 29
315
Chapter 30
Hwaahak.
The moment Chopil's reddish palm hit my chest, a hot energy like lava
swept inside. My breath was choked and my aerodynamics went
backwards.
'What is this?'
With a question, I was thrown out.
It was only possible to stop after hitting and rolling a dozen sheets.
“Cooluck.”
The blood ran through my chin.
The mysterious mass that occasionally mixes up... … Fuck. It is an intestine
piece.
'You did it right.'
I could see the artist walking through the blurry vision. I felt the winner's
leisurely pace.
'You have to get up.'
When I grope my hand, I caught a cool spear. When I barely woke up with
a spear as a cane, I saw Chopil's frowning eyes.
"I mean, I stand up even after being hit by the seven-star flame...
A junior volleyball man with a lot of hands."
Puff!
Again, his work broke out.
It was as powerful as the name of the flame god.
The jacket burned and the skin melted and rubbed.
The heat that penetrated inside broke the blood veins.
"Hook."
316
A terrible pain strikes.
However, instead of struggling with pain, he stabbed a spear at the vital
spot of Chopil.
chin.
"You're like a fighting dog."
Chopil grabbed the spear and kicked her tongue.
"You can't do anything with me."
“Fuck… … Chow!”
The next moment, I let go of the spear and jumped into his arms. This is
your last chance. Concentrate all your aerodynamics in one point. If you hit
his vital spot, you can reverse the charter.
But… … .
The results were disastrous.
It is because of the force raised without considering the inner case. I fell and
trembled as if I had been struck by lightning.
I could feel the drool flowing from my mouth.
“Puh. Fuhaha! Have you seen such a stupid guy!”
Chopil broke the spear blade with a burst of light.
“Now, what do we do now? Huh? Taewon Jinga’s youngest master?”
There are no weapons anymore. With despair, my eyes become dark.
'Are you dying like this?'
In the past seven years, I have never felt death as close as I am now. I fought
and survived over a thousand times. You just die here?
So vain?
'No. I could die like this... … "
I reached out my hand, but that was it.
317
- captain!
Finally all the lights went out of the noisy cry.
When I opened my eyes again, it was neither heaven nor hell. I was gasping
soaked in sweat. The whole body is as heavy as wet cotton.
'dream? Or a kaleidoscope?'
Whatever it is, one thing was certain.
It is a fact that this situation now is a memory of the past, even seven years
ago. The face of a familiar training instructor is proof.
“You, you are… … "
The instructor couldn't connect. At the end of his gaze was a steel doll made
for training. Made after the shape of a monster, it was now more like scrap
metal. Scrap metal bent and cracked all over.
“Is that just a skill?”
In the past, I replied with exhausted voice.
“Poke as much as you can.”
“Poke as much as you can?”
"Yes, it's just stabbing as hard as you can."
“I'm not sure how to use it, but after awakening, I started using it
naturally?”
勺, yes. Yes."
“That's a skill. men and horses."
The embarrassing instructor turned his gaze to the file folder he had in his
hand.
"Jin Tae-kyung. 20 years old. Lives in Goyang-si, Gyeonggi-do, and F-class
awakener. Are you right?"
"Yeah. By the way. To my best, no skill. Is it good?”
“Is it okay?”
318
The instructor laughed.
“It's been 15 years in the training center, and I've never seen anything like
this. This is because it is a destructive power that can only come out at least
D-class.”
“Shiba, I knew it would be like this. Over there, instructor. I will leave.”
"What?"
“I just want to see the judges again. Honestly, you should get an E-class at
that level.”
“No, I think you made good judgments there.”
"Yeah?"
“It is true that the skill is great. It's a level that you can never get out of Fclass. By the way… … “The instructor scratched the back of the head.
“You can’t use this.”
“Why, why?”
“The body cannot follow. It's not a skill that F-class mana and physical
abilities can handle. There is also a reason why you use and spread your
skills once.”
“I’m fine?”
"okay?"
Before he even nodded, the instructor reached out and hit his chest like
lightning. Literally tuk. But, having exhausted all my strength, I fell in love.
It's hard to lift a hand in a throbbing barrel.
“I'm already exerting power beyond the limit. If you go later, it won't be
over just a tingling.”
“… … Another way?”
“Sturdy basics and great technique.
And your own sense of battle. If you want to live long, don't use skills. Ah.
Except for special circumstances.”
319
“A special situation?”
The instructor smiled and added.
“A situation where life is at risk. That skill might save your life at least
once.”
The next moment, I woke up on a cold snow field.
captain!"
The last cry I heard was heard clearly. I felt the condition of the body and
the sharp pain that was broken by a mess.
Still alive
The kaleidoscope was just an instant moment. Chopil was looking back at a
distance he could reach by reaching out.
“Loyalty is pretty good. I'm not good at it, but I mean."
At the end of his gaze, there were scouts running as a bunch.
“I’m going to tear them up and kill them, but what do you think?”
“… … I fought happily.”
"What?"
"stupid… … I fought.”
I mumbled once again. Chopil bowed his back with an annoyed face.
"Can't you speak straight?"
“It’s been a stupid fight.”
Pooh!
The moment I was waiting for. I spew out the blood I had collected toward
his face. The fast-moving hand was knocking down towards his foot.
'Inventory open.'
Chopil does not know. I am a Hunter and Moorimman, and that I am a user
who can utilize the system!
320
'Equipped with a dagger.'
You can feel the tight touch on your empty hands. Chopil, who had blood
on her face, tried to retreat in a hurry, but the tip of the dagger had already
dug through the instep.
Phu Fook
?Big”
The climax is a person who is also the best person.
When the sudden pain stopped his body less, I let go of the dagger and
reached out towards the ankle.
'Equipped with a dagger.'
In the inventory, weapons of enemies that have been destroyed since the
tutorial are piled up.
Sword, spear, ax, dagger... … There are over twenty bags.
Chopil's men were walking arms warehouses.
I'm sorry.
“Kook!”
Achilles tendon. When the ankle tendon breaks, it screams. He rolled
sideways, swinging his dagger, and aching in the crack of his posture. Even
the remaining left leg became bloody.
I'm sorry. Hooked. Hooked. Poop!
His mouth widened with anger and pain.
"Size ahahak this son of a bitch!"
I couldn't use my two legs, but Chopil was a master at the peak.
Turning like lightning and avoiding the dagger, he grabbed my hand and
twisted.
Uduk.
"Kook!"
321
The attack did not end there.
The red-hot palms. It is flame growth.
pop.
My chest pitted. The front of my eyes turns white. A powerful fire
extinguished the body.
pop.
The body loses strength.
I heard the sound of a bone shifting from the neck held by Chopil. A faint
voice broke into my ear.
“You must have realized it now. Who you touched.”
“… … Cool luck.”
“If the king asks, say I sent it.”
To me, who was drooping like a corpse without words, Chopil declared
with a joyful face.
"die."
Like that, the last flames of the kidneys are the heart? Was shot. In my
burning red palm, there was lava that would devour my life.
And finally... … .
chin.
The world has stopped. There was no lava, no heat. The palms covered in
scars and nails touched my chest.
There was a ripple in Chopil's eyes.
"you… … "
The grip fell out of the grip that held the neck. Underneath Chopil's belly
button, who was struggling backwards, a dagger digging through Danjeon
was seen.
“This, what the hell is this.”
322
The next moment, bleeding from Chopil's chin. That was just the beginning.
His eyes, nose and ears also started bleeding. A waterfall of blood that flows
through the chil-gong.
The reconnaissance team also stopped at its terrible appearance. Someone
muttered like a moan.
“Make coins… …
Spirit is a double-edged sword. I waited for the moment that Chopil would
raise his spirit to the peak, and put the dagger summoned from the
inventory into the danjeon.
The result is a regurgitation of aerodynamics. Every coin mouth.
“Obviously you were empty-handed.”
I replied with a tired voice.
“In life, everything happens.”
“You can’t die like this, this is nonsense.”
Chopil muttered like an ecstatic person and took one step at a time.
Everywhere he passed, a pool of blood was collected.
“I am Chopil. Ilmun Ilsal Chopil.
The nineteenth successor to the Flame Heights. It's a body that can't die for
someone like you!”
I felt an eerie deafness from the figure of Chopil screaming while wearing
blood. The reconnaissance team members, who had run with determination
to resolve, trembled in fear.
“But why, I am to you!”
then. An ember that I thought was out burned.
The change began with Chopil's body.
The blood that flowed ceases, and the veins of the whole body turn blue. He
seemed to be a person who couldn't feel the pain of cutting off the tendons
of both feet or even wearing coins.
323
I felt terrible heat from my breath.
'What is this?'
A literal resurrection? no. This is Chopil's last act.
Everyone screamed in horror, but it seemed clear to me. Her hair is leaking
white every minute, and her skin is shrinking.
Now he... … It is burning life.
'I'm sure you're going to kill me.'
The strength gained by throwing away the most precious things. That
power is all about me. I realized that I was instinctively inevitable.
'Can I do it? I?'
I picked up a spear that was away. This is the [Sharp Window] I've been
using since the tutorial. With the broken spear blade, it was now just a
pointed iron bar.
I'll get this soon.'
There is only one way left.
Even if we succeed, we cannot guarantee life. However, there was no room
to worry.
“Jin Tae-kyung!”
"okay. Let's finish.”
Me and Zopil. Chopil and me.
We were shot at each other. The snow accumulated from the heat
emanating from him melted and his lips dried up. I took a long breath.
Sueup. Whoo.
The surrounding noise goes away. My heartbeat and the sound of my breath
sounded like thunder. thud. Thump thump. Thump thump thump.
Heartbeat at its peak. Breath that fits like a machine.
I was sure.
324
'now.'
At the same time, he awakened Danjeon's spirit. The only thing that remains
inside the kinky and ruined interior is the third aerodynamic, hardened like
a rock.
The only option and the last piece to fill my skill.
'Run as you please.'
The awakening energy was bursting. He squeezed out his broken blood and
stretched out all over his body. I feel a distant pain.
However, it was soon forgotten by the new power of aerodynamics.
'go!'
The muscles of the whole body are tightened. All the strength and spirit of
the whole body soared along the arms that passed through the calves, thighs
and waist. Condensed air explodes from the tip of the broken window.
In response, Chopil stretched out flames.
“Are you dead!”
Qawah.
A pile of snow soared with the wind.
Chopil's appearance was revealed through the sinking eyes.
From the right arm with flame extension to the shoulders and sides. It
looked like half of the upper body had evaporated.
“What martial arts is this??... T I answered, dropping the window.
“Poke hard.”
At the next moment, the sky and the earth turned over.
Chopil's neck, already breathless, soared high in the sky beyond the blurred
vision. Socheon, holding a sword the size of my own, was crying out loud.
Login Moorim
□??
325
korean novel chapter 30
326
Chapter 31
“Why don’t you sell this child.”
When I open my eyes, I see a familiar face.
“Did you have a picnic? Let's sleep at the gate?”
It seems that I forgot to sleep. I replied with a shameless face.
"I didn't sleep. Who said you slept."
“Wipe your mouth with saliva marks and roll it.”
“Write
“Oh. Check this.”
He shook his fist, but there was a smile on his lips. I rubbed my stiff neck.
“Oh, I’m tired.”
“Did you meet a woman yesterday? Why do you doze like a sick chicken
while running on raid?”
“Where do I have time to meet a girl. Knowing the circumstances clearly.”
“It is.”
From the first battle until now. It has been in the same situation for five
years. He knew me well just as I know him well.
“Then why is that?”
“Why would it be because of the money.”
"money? Are you running two jobs?”
It's a lower voice. I nodded over his back, looking at the rest of my
teammates.
“Wow, this child. He said he ate some fried rice, and he wears his back
pocket. It's also a vice-team leader.”
“The raid has also decreased these days, and it is in a hurry. In a hurry. You
do it because your brother has done it all.”
327
Hunters with a pro license are legally banned from two jobs. I wouldn't live
like this even if I became a D-class, but F-class like us can't.
Because I know such circumstances, I pretend I don't know even if the guild
knows.
“It is, but… … be careful. Even if a complaint comes in to the management
office, it becomes a headache.”
“It's a place you can trust. Pay was also received in cash on the day, no
problem. I will do it for nothing.”
"okay?"
Looking at the expression, it looks like the gummy is pulling.
“Do you need money too?”
“I have three children. Even an oil field in the yard should break.”
He poured out words with sad eyes. It's a repertoire that I've heard dozens of
times. After vomiting resentment over the pain of childrearing, the rise in
milk powder prices, and the unscrupulousness of the business owners, I
tapped my shoulder.
“You are not married.”
“No.”
I can't do it exactly.
No women, no money. For me, my goal in life is to live in a safe area within
five years, and he envied him.
Dear spouse and children. happy family. I don't know when I can have that.
“Marriage is a swamp.”
Even if the horse is like that, he is a good dad for a reputed wife. I knew that
I sometimes smiled happily when I pulled out family photos.
“Life is sucked in. When I wake up, my heart is buried and I'm barely
breathing.”
You may have been mistaken.
"So don't just work too much.
328
Take a break, take a break. I like dating and hobbies.”
"I do not know. The money is still in a hurry.”
Replied, scratching his head. He looks at it with sad eyes.
“Before, I was sleeping with cold sweat. Then he goes overwork.”
“Is it me?”
As it turns out, my back is damp with cold sweat. It looks like I had a bad
dream... … .
'I can't remember.'
It must be a dream. What.
Gate.
It is now serving as a food line for hunters like me, but the reality is the
invasion route of the demonic army.
When the demon king Asmodeus fell, his mighty army was defeated, but
only Gates remained after several decades.
“Defensive formation!”
Under his command, three hunters carrying huge tower shields blocked the
front. In narrow caves, most attacks can be solved with this amount.
Caen. Kacan!
“Kit profit!”
Twenty or so goblins threw stings, axes, and spears, but they were all
bounced off the large and beautiful tower shield.
Archer!"
The tanker blocks all attacks from the front, and the archer pours arrows
from the rear. As they pushed forward and defeated about half, the goblins
vomited embarrassed crying.
“Ahhhhhh!”
“Kick!”
329
Just in time he ordered.
“Attack formation!”
The tanks drop the tower shield and run out at the same time. But I was
faster than that.
"hot!"
As the iron spear is swung heavily, green blood bursts and the lead is
disturbed. In the meantime, he jumped in and stabbed at random, and the
beja ranks collapsed.
"charge!"
Then, as dealers and tankers joined in, the goblin group quickly became
corpses and lay down.
“It’s so easy today?”
“Honestly, the vice-team leader was half. He was flying very much, but
when his skills improved like that... … Shh. Team leader was pissed off.”
People who had chatted with him were silent the moment he appeared.
"Hey. Jin Tae-kyung!”
It's a surprise.
I was stunned, and I was surprised and asked.
"why?"
“You man. Who wants to act alone?
Are you a tank? Did you forget all the order of attacks? Then are you the
vice-team leader?"
"It's not that..."
"If you're going to do something like this, move the team. It's dangerous for
other team members."
I sighed while looking at his grim face.
"I'm sorry, I don't know why.
330
Just, suddenly, it didn't seem like much. I guess I'm crazy for a second."
I felt strange. The moment I saw a bunch of goblins, I thought I could wipe
them out by myself.
No, that was convinced.
"you… … "
He swallowed the horse. It has been five years since we left each other's
backs to fight, and this is the first time we have seen the same sudden
action.
“Don’t do this next time. If you have a hard time, tell me.”
I patted my shoulder and looked at him as he left. For some reason, a corner
of my heart was throbbing.
'I have to go to the hospital.'
However, I didn't even care about the pain.
“The Spirit Stone is here!”
"I'm here!"
"In addition!"
“It's up. It has emerged. Outing!”
"Mom! Ha Yuna!”
Oh, the last cry was me.
He also mutters with a heated face.
“Hey, what is all this… …
Twenty large and small gemstones were neatly laid on the floor.
Spirit Stone. Although it may seem red, it is an object called the flower of
the gate. This mass of magical power possessed by a monster is a highdimensional energy and is the most valuable of the monster's by-products.
“This would cost over a million won each.”
This is the words of the team leader who has been on this floor for 10 years
331
as an E-class hunter. People's eyes were loosened at the fascinating sight.
“Is this the original?”
Everyone shook their heads fiercely at the new recruit's question.
“Absolutely not.”
In the F-class gate, the average is one or two, and no matter how lucky you
are, you cannot fill five. I was busy calculating money.
'If you hold at least two thousand spirits and even equip them with byproducts, five hundred. If you add various allowances... …
Fuck. How much is it all? It's the best jackpot ever since I started Hunter.
Even the raid is not over yet.
“How long are we here now?”
“I’m almost there. If you turn right, it’s the boss zone.”
Boss John. Everyone's eyes flashed at the word.
Of course, there is a boss in the boss zone. The boss monster is the most
powerful monster in the gate. And it is a monster that has the most
expensive by-products, equipment, and spirit stones.
'If you even catch the boss monster?'
It's literally a jackpot. It is a golden opportunity that will never exist again
while living as an F-class hunter. It was when everyone was smiling
brightly with that thought.
“Let’s think about it.”
No, what is this man saying now?
“What do you mean?”
“I see. The only monsters encountered are regular goblins. So many spirits?
It's strange.”
He sighed. There was still a conflict on his red face, as the red face had not
subsided.
"I know how you feel. I know... I already took a lot of stuff. Let's go back
332
after being satisfied with this level."
satisfied? Let's come back here and here now?
I looked at the other team members. Among them, some have met hands
and feet for two or three years, and some are new. But everyone had the
same face as me.
“I disagree... …
At that moment, I was choked. Damn it. Another chest pain.
I tried to connect somehow, but the voice didn't come out. Now I start
hearing even two people.
'What is this.'
The pain and tinnitus were getting worse and worse. I knelt and gasped.
'Someone please help me.'
I grabbed someone's crotch and hung. That's it. He was the one who took
care of me like a brother and father for the past five years.
'brother. Please save me.'
He looked down at me with a dull gaze.
"I? You who ran away with everyone?"
What?
“I also wanted to live.”
I forgot the pain and looked at him blankly. Clothes and skin melted and
bones were exposed. Everyone except me became skeletons and shattered.
'Ah. I did.'
All are dead. That day two years ago. Everyone died in the boss zone where I
insisted on going.
'I survived alone.'
I was struggling with memories.
The ominous darkness settled in the boss zone. I remembered the
333
unpleasant smell and the damp floor, and I remembered its huge wings.
A body torn apart from the air. Horrified screams and people running away.
"This bastard is! '
But I couldn't kill him even with the skills I poured out. He raised me up,
waiting for death.
'Taekyung!'
'brother. Sorry. It's all my fault.'
If it wasn't for me. Everyone could have lived if I hadn't been greedy. I
would have been able to return to my family.
To me, crying like a child, he tried to smile.
'Why is that your responsibility? The child is even pretending to be the team
leader.'
A huge fuselage floated the cave.
Stalactites poured out, and the last team member screamed. In the dark, his
red eyes pointed at us.
"That cocky young. Taekyung. Go first.'
'brother. Chun Soo-hyung!'
My heart hurt. A distant pain came in before my eyes. Everything in me
seemed to burn as if I had swallowed lava. The tinnitus that I heard
occasionally turned into a monster roar.
Kyaho!
Opened his eyes with a scream. But it wasn't a gate, and there were no
monsters or team members. A man arose from the window where the
sunlight poured in.
“Did you have a dream about your master?
If I tell you, you'll like it.”
A face dripping cold.
It's Weifang, Jin's right arm. When I saw him, I realized I was still in the
334
game.
“Are you okay?”
"no. It was a nightmare.”
“Then I’ll leave that out.”
"as you please."
My whole body was soaked with sweat.
The skin with scabs can be seen through the gap of the bandage wrapped
around the body.
“How long have I been lying down?”
“You have been fainting for five days.
It was the conclusion of Yakwangdangju that he would not be able to pass a
day because his condition was so severe.”
"Yes?"
3L The lord heard the story and the road ran wild. If I hadn't dried it, I
would have beaten Yakwangdangju to death.”
"Ah."
At a meeting a few days ago, I remembered an old man who offered to
insert a needle into the anus of Baekho Dangju. You memorized the prayer
to die very much.
“Is there anything else?”
“There have been a lot of things. Among them, there are good news and
better news… … Which one would you like to hear?”
“From the good news.”
“First, the reconnaissance team and the survivors of the Sakju branch
returned safely. Two of them have been injured quite a bit, but their lives
will not be affected.”
Survivor. The three letters let my heart sit down.
'Chil ho.'
335
The face that was vomiting his last breath with a dagger stuck in his neck
and brow came to mind. Is it twenty at best?
It was too young to lose his life.
“Do you think of the dead?”
"The corpse, has the corpse recovered?"
“I have been well established and have a business.
She was an orphan, so she had no bereaved family members.”
“Can I tell you something?”
Vifang did not wait for an answer.
He took a step toward me and opened his mouth.
“Three Confucius, do not make Suha’s death a dog’s death.”
“What is that.”
“Unmanned people are not protected beings, but those who fight the enemy
and prove themselves.
Even though he met an enemy strong enough to be able to use it, he died,
but he was a warrior, not death."
Since he died on the battlefield, the word "Glorious Death" is an ancient
bullshit.
There is no glorious death.
Even now, the screams of colleagues who died two years ago and Chil-ho's
breathless eyes are vivid.
"The fact that you are dead does not change."
“Some people are obsessed with facts that never change.
I won't say anyone."
"……"
“Do you regret it?”
336
"naturally."
“Then buy up to his share.”
Vipin spoke in a soft voice he had never heard of.
“I'm not saying to forget the dead. It means to bury it on your chest and
engrave it on your head. Using that regret as a springboard, Confucius is
the way to fly to the place they dreamed of.”
This is the way I should go... … .
Just by listening to it, I thought about that one word in my heart, and I
laughed.
"Damn it. I'll break my leg on the way.”
“It will take a lifetime.”
“Will I be able to arrive if I dedicate my life to it?”
"I don't know. I don't know how far my path is, but how do I know the way
of Confucius?"
“What's at the end of the road to the Great Threat?”
“The first person in the world (天下第⼀⼈).”
joke? no. Vifang is now more serious and determined than ever.
“It's difficult.”
“Because it’s a dream.”
right. Dreams are always difficult to achieve.
Even more so if I carry the dreams of those who left.
“Threat threat. Can I ask just one thing?”
“How much.”
“That guy, what was your name?”
"His name is… … "
The moment Wifang's lips opened, a cold winter wind shook the window.
337
Huiing. The name of Lake Chil can be heard over the sound of the cool
wind.
“That's a nice name.”
“I heard that I built it myself. I also had a big dream.”
“What is it?”
“The Old Geum First Person (古今第⼀⼈).”
“You will have a hard time.”
"Iknow, right. It's ridiculous.”
Laughing comes out. It was only then that I felt that my heavy heart had
become weak. It's all thanks to the whip.
“Now you’re back a little bit.”
"thank you."
"It was nothing."
His head was raised and his mouth opened.
“There is more good news left now.”
Oh, did you? The good news and the better news.
I looked forward to it and waited for the words to follow.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 31
338
Chapter 32
“There was a big battle two days ago.
In Honju (昏住), the elite one hundred of the main family and the two
hundredth of the spearhead of the Hangsan Checkpoint met.”
“There was a battle?”
It's even a big battle in which hundreds of people were put in. At the
moment, my heart rattled, but I remembered what I had said earlier.
The good news and the better news. The results have already been heard.
“We won.”
“It is a great victory. Those who fled alive are under thirty. It's similar to the
number of casualties in the home.”
Looking at the wounds drawn from the forehead to his chin, it was a very
intense battle.
'Well. The difference in troops was doubled.'
Anyway, I'm glad I won. From the standpoint of Taewon Jinga, it was a
battle that put almost half of the family's power. If I had lost, the hit would
have been enormous.
“It is regrettable that we missed the Sogaju at the Hangsan Checkpoint, but
it is a great harvest to catch Hangsan Ssang-Gwi (恒山雙鬼).”
“Hangsan-chan?”
“I mean, the two ears. They are the culmination of the mountain
checkpoint... … One loyalty was great. He neglected his life and was forced
to kill him in a mess.”
Stomach tapped the new wound.
“If I had caught it, I would have been able to unearth important
information.”
"You, was the Great Coup killed?"
“The master and I were in charge of one at a time. It was pretty good.”
339
Hororok, lost a word to Vifang as he drowned in the car.
'Sissy Bar... … Are you kidding me?'
It was the most fierce fight of my 27 years. He was cut like a steak in all
kinds of inner chambers. After that, it was stretched for five days, so I did
half-bath in the Jordan River.
But, holding on to that climax. What, it's pretty good?
'It's totally a monster.'
I knew it for sure at this opportunity. The fact that there is a grade in the
peak master. I'm glad that those good guys are on my side.
"By the way."
Dalgrak.
With the cup down, the top gaze stared at me with a subtle look.
“That was great.”
"Yes?"
“I mean, I’m talking about Ilmun Ilsal Chopil. It is impossible to say that it
was great to have hurt him.”
I think you guys look better.
It feels like I was praised by A-class hunters for being good at catching
goblins.
“Oh, yes. Thank you very much.”
I wanted to finish the story about Chopil. It's because I don't feel well and
feel bad, and I wanted to check the system compensation that was behind.
'Now let's take a break. I'm still patient.
men and horses.'
With that meaning, when he gave a wink, the stomach frowned.
“Did your eyes hurt? Shall I call a lawmaker?”
“… … no. It's okay."
340
“I just had a convulsion in my eye.”
“It's not a cramp.”
“That's right, cramps. I saw it properly.”
“No, just that.”
At that time, the stomach turned over and trembled.
The table shook and tea overflowed from the cup. I cried in surprise.
“Oh my God, great coordination!”
You have this human epilepsy. No, what kind of climax a man is suffering
from epilepsy?
The trembling stopped when I tried to get up in a hurry. Returning to
normal, Weifang said with a calm face.
“You are like this.”
“Are you okay… … No, yes?”
“Three Confucius just did this.
I have a cramp in my eyes.”
"So, you said you followed me?"
No, what kind of tortilla is this... … .
I tried to explain the difference between winking and epilepsy, but I was
speechless. Vifang was staring at me like an angry dictator.
“… … Shall we just talk about writing?”
“Sure.”
Vipin nodded satisfactorily.
'Torai kid.'
Eventually, I had to talk about my fight with Chopil from start to finish.
How he moved and what martial arts he used. There was also a moment
when I was nervous about Vifang's sharp question.
341
“You broke Chopil’s leg muscle vein with a dagger?”
"Yeah. It was hidden in advance.”
“There is no way that Chopil could not have noticed it… … Please
continue.”
When the long story was finally over, Weifang vomited the breath he had
held. The complex feelings are conveyed in the look at me.
“Three Confucius. You have really made a big ball.”
“Oh, thank you… … .”
“I hate to admit it, but I mean it.”
“… … Oh, yes.”
“When I think about the accident, the blood flows upside down, but I was
really admired. I mean it.”
“Who would have thought of it. On a fictitious day, the Three Confucius,
who stole family money and gave it to the basement, used to become bread
for alcohol, and walked the streets, struggling with the family's fame, would
be such a big man. I truly admired this overbearing.”
Rather I swear, you bastard ... ??? .
I said, barely putting up with the dual desire to come out.
“I was lucky. There are also some things that Chopil is vigilant about.”
The stomach shook his head.
"no. It's all skill. There is no excuse for who was vigilant and hid the dagger.
Had he been able to kill Chopil at that level, he would not have been one of
those days.
Moorim is a place where only the strong survive.”
“Only the strong survive.”
He quietly rolled it off his tongue.
It is slightly bitter and sweet. Moorim, this game was such a place from the
beginning. I survived and became stronger.
342
“Jopil showed all his heart and soul. In the end, it was raised to the birth
period. Climax Master tried to kill Confucius by killing himself. But what is
the result?'I won.'
"Yes. That's it.”
“Then I was stronger than Zopil.”
She said she was quivering from a while ago.
“Because of what it is, the composition is stronger. Does Climax Master look
like a joke?”
“You are only strong enough to kill Zopil in a surprise attack.”
Do it in moderation, really.
When I was wondering whether or not to take the weapon out of the
inventory, Vipin smiled. It is his first laugh.
“Good job.”
I looked at the top with suspicious eyes.
“What else are you going to say this time?”
The laughter grew deeper.
“I am serious. It is true that I hated Confucius very much, but???… There is
no way I will not admit it this time.”
When it comes out like this, there is nothing to say. I became embarrassed
for some reason and started to cough.
“Kerham. Well, I almost died, but all I had was to catch Chopil and a few
Nanin. Khom.”
“How many climax do you think there are in a castle? It is less than twenty
years old throughout Shanxi, where the main family is located.”
I'm twenty. That's a lot less than expected.
“The damage to the harbor checkpoint must be significant. I have lost three
such climax sticks.”
“But the biggest blow is separate.”
343
“What is it?”
"that's… …
It was the moment when the stomach opened.
“The justification. The justification for starting this war is gone. Taewon
Jinga’s Three Confucius is strong enough without using poison. cancer. By
the way.”
A trembling voice from the door.
Geogu Jin Wei-kyung crying and open her arms.
“The youngest, ah!”
Please leave me alone.
In the end, I had to repeat the chase and the first battle with Chopil over the
past few days.
“The old men who followed the survivors at that time… … .”
“These guys to tear and kill!”
bang!
“The inner wound of Chopil’s flame growth… … 「
“The one to kill! Dare a vicious little boy! Even if you tear off the fivejangyukbu and chew it well, it would be cool!”
Bang bang!
I looked at the ruined bedroom with a blank face. It was the result of Jin
Wei-kyung's excessive immersion.
Vifang was far away, and his mouth was blanking.
-It's better not to do that again.
For the first time, it was the moment when we both agreed.
Jin Wei-kyung wrestled for a long time and then regained stability... … .
“If he was alive, he wouldn't have died finely.”
344
Quad deuk. I watched with sad eyes the corners of the bed scattered into
powder. The stomach shook his head.
“Master. Stop calming down. Confucius seems to be anxious.”
This statement certainly worked.
Jin Wi-kyung blushed when she saw me sitting with sad eyes wearing a
bandage all over her body.
“Look at our youngest. How much torment this young guy would have been
so enchanted.”
Damn it!
One hand, just the lid of the pot, grabs the shoulder and pulls it. I'm a big
one, too, but this human is almost like a miniature ogre. I trembled in fear,
embraced by his wide chest.
“Yes, the youngest. It's okay now. OK."
Jin Wi-kyung, who ended an emotional hug alone, blew his nose.
"I thought I'd be a child until sometime, but... I'm all grown up now.
Weifang, do you know that?"
The stomach replied without breathing.
"Yes. You don't have to tell me.”
Of course, Jin Wei-kyung did not pretend to hear it.
“There are rumors spreading not only to the hometown but also to the
streets. Lead the group and attack the enemy camp. The story of the hero
who defeated the old men of Ilmun Ilsal Chopil Fruit and rescued Sakju-ji's
wealthy family members.”
"Wow. That's amazing... … Yes?"
I blinked. Wait a minute. Was that my story?
“Hey, there seems to be a misunderstanding.”
"Yes. Lord, something misunderstood-??...
Jin Wei-kyung smiled happily.
345
“Our youngest, even humble. You shut up.”
“No, it’s not humility, but the rumors seem a little distorted.”
"Yes. I know the lord cares about Confucius, but this is too bad. People won't
believe if the rumors are too vague... …
"rumor? Huh?”
Kwakwang!
Vifang's voice disappeared in a roar. I opened my mouth as I looked at the
open bedroom wall.
'What are you doing? You're crazy.'
Jin Wei-kyung again raised her fist. Along with the sound of compressed air
exploding, the remaining walls collapsed.
Trees and bricks poured down from the two-story pavilion, and people
outside cried.
“Thank you! The three Confucius residence is collapsing!”
“Call people. Quickly!"
When everyone couldn't get away from the shock, Jin Wi-kyung lifted me
up.
'Let it go. Let go, you crazy!'
I struggled with all my might, but I couldn't overcome the truth. Whenever
I walked toward the wall, step by step, fear came.
'You're trying to drop!'
More than 50 people were crowded below. It's on the second floor because I
like words, and the whole area is so large, it's 10 meters high. The blowing
wind was breathtaking.
'If it falls, it is a minimal fracture.'
Even when the back was cool, people were gathering. Over 50 people
looked at us with their heads down.
“Who? Wasn't it an accident?”
346
“It’s Soga Lord? Who is in your arms?”
“Three Confucius. It's the Three Confucius!”
Someone's shouts screamed.
"Three Confucius, no Sam Confucius?"
"The Three Confucius, who defeated the Ilmun Ilsal Jopil, awakened!"
What is this situation. As the eyes and ears swung around, a serious voice
was heard clearly.
"Can you see it?"
"Oh, yeah. I can see it, but you can drop it off..."
"Can you hear me?"
"I can hear you. First of all."
"What do you feel?"
"Shame. And shame."
“They believe in you. I am calling your name!”
“No, you motherfucker.”
The last swearing disappeared, buried in people's cry.
“Three Confucius! Three Confucius!”
In that moment, dozens more increased. Innumerable gazes fly and stick.
No, what is this.'
At that time, Jin Wi-kyung put her hand in my armpit with a sneaky face.
And I flashed it up.
Just in time, a thunderous shout burst out.
Wow ahhh!
347
Three Confucius! Jin Tae-kyung!
Shanxi sleeping dragon! Shanxi sleeping dragon!
And… … .
'Fuck. This is not a baby lion.'
Old animation BGM echoed in my ears.
korean novel chapter 32
348
Chapter 33
“Please kill me.”
The young man, covered in loose hair, blood and dust, knelt. The young
man's name is Lee So-kwang. He was the elder brother of Sogun Lee and the
rumor lord of the Hangsan Prosecutors' Office.
“Report it. Directly with your mouth.”
People in the barracks froze in a cool voice. One person, one person, are the
leading players of the Hangsan Checkpoint, and they are the masters who
have been strong for many years.
But even they had to bow their heads in front of one person.
"father… …
“This is not the answer I want.”
He did not even look back at two thousand hundred blood swords. Lee Sokwang pulled out a trembling voice.
“The survivors are all twenty-three, including me. The rest cannot know life
or death.”
A heavy silence fell in the middle of the left.
Two hundred troops were killed or captured, and three culminations were
lost. This alone was difficult to avoid censure, but there was a bigger
problem.
“What command did you receive?”
“… … It is an advance to the process of exterminating the branch of
Taewon Jinga.”
“After that.”
“It is to block the road and wait for the main unit to join.”
“Why did you go to alone?”
“Information, information has been obtained.”
"Information?"
349
"Yes. It is said that the Ilmun Ilsal Chopil pursued and captured Jin Taegyeong even to Honju. But... …
“Because you are being chased by Taewon Jinga’s chase, you must have
asked for help.”
Lee So-kwang lowered his head, and two thousand hundred laughed in
vain.
“Who delivered that information?”
“It was the old man under Chopil.”
“Do you still think so?”
“… … no."
squash!
Lee So-kwang's face turned quickly. Two thousand hundred eyes like flames
poured over it.
“Thank you for being my son.”
Eventually, the situation ended with Lee So-kwang, who had been ordered
to return to the harbor checkpoint. Now was the time to look at reality in a
cool way.
"The current situation?"
“I lost two hundred troops, but more than half of them were rushed
gangsters, so it wasn't as bad as I thought. the problem is… …
“It means I lost three climax sticks.”
Two thousand hundred were heartbroken. Hangsan Ssangwi, who has been
together for twenty years. And Chopil, who hired for a large amount of
money, died.
Climax adherents are those who can change the flow of battle. You have to
fill the empty spot somehow.
“Gather more. No matter what number you buy from the black city or hire
the magicians.”
“The spending is too great. By now, all the work in Honju is known, so I will
try to raise the ransom.”
350
“Neither are you trustworthy. In particular, aren't the magicians like human
butchers? Even after hiring such guys, the text's reputation... …
But two thousand hundred did not blink one eye.
“Good. Hire everyone.”
“Moonju!”
“Only the heads gathered here are five hundred. With more than twice as
many troops, the number of climax is not lost.”
“My son thought so too.
Eventually, I got catfish in Honju.”
"that's……
“Don’t worry about human butchers or anything, but focus your efforts. If
you lose this war, you will lose your life, not your reputation!”
In response to the two thousand hundred fierce spirits, the seniors realized
that persuasion was meaningless. But that didn't mean the whole story was
over.
“The morale of the samurai is not a word.”
“I am defeated by my own alone, but I am agitated by the news that Jin Taegyeong killed Chopil Ilmoon Ilsal.
Jin Tae-kyung. The two thousand hundred who heard the name of the
enemy were distorted.
'Is there any guys who believe in such stupid rumors?'
Jin Tae-gyeong, the pathetic guy who poisoned his son was not enough, and
now he's gotten the best. It's a trick that can be seen sometimes. Lee
Cheonbaek was shocked by the meanness of Taewon Jinga.
“Find out those who are spreading rumors like that. Not all of them!”
If you cut your throat using a few examples, morale will fall, but you can
prevent collapse. Now is the time to suppress it and move on.
“It's Sahol. After death, we advance to Taewon!”
That's what Moorim's eunwon (恩怨) means. Eun-won's ring does not break
351
until one of the two falls.
'Please take it all away. Like you did.'
“That's great resilience.”
The lawmaker sticks his tongue out. It's been two days since I got up. Last
night, the scab fell off and the white flesh was growing.
"I've never seen anything like this in 10 years as a doctor."
It's a phenomenal recovery speed, even to me. Skin melted by the heat of the
flame kidney, fractured bones, and deep swords were nowhere to be found.
Oh, in addition to that, the inner wound.
'Probably the effect of leveling up.'
There is only one way to achieve a similar effect in reality.
This is the healing magic used by very few hunters, the so-called healers.
'Is it impossible to complete healing?'
It was a little disappointing, but it was better.
If all the wounds had been healed at once, it would have been difficult to
avoid suspicion.
Even now, the lawmaker glanced at me like a monster.
“Hey. It's weird. It is too much for the efficacy of Hundred Years Seolsam...
…「
“A hundred years seolsam?”
I have a memory I saw in a martial arts novel. Hundred years old wild
ginseng. Isn't that something like that?
'Why is it suddenly coming out? ，I was confused, the lawmaker explained.
He was one of the few N叩Cs I knew had lost my memory
“Last year around this time, the warehouse of Yakwangdang was robbed.”
Aha. As soon as I hear it, a sense comes.
Among the medicines that were stolen at that time, Baeknyeonseolsam
would have been included, and the culprit was...
352
“The Yakwang-dang-dang lord was angered.”
The lawmaker smiled awkwardly.
“Because 100% of the money is not the only thing that can be obtained with
money, you ate the elixir that can gain 20 years of energy at a time.”
“Twenty years of work?”
I suddenly remembered something. The third aerodynamic that did not
follow my control.
'That was it.'
At the same time, regret came. At the last moment, most of
Baeknyeonseolsam's 20-year spirit disappeared while using his skills.
It was a catastrophe that happened because it wasn't purely under my
control, but because it was a runaway.
'You use it for single use.'
The lawmaker who misunderstood my wrinkled expression said hastily.
“Of course, Confucius must have made such a decision because of great
will.”
The big meaning is plague. I must have eaten it to see myself.
Although I lived thanks to the dedication of Baeknyeonseolsam, it is a waste.
It's a waste.
“Since you're almost recovered, you shouldn't have any problems with your
behavior. Then I can.”
As soon as the lawmaker left his seat, he opened the system window.
'Open status window.'
Tiring.
[Lv.30 Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: Second-rate unmanned
Reputation: 410
353
Title: 4 (title effect applied) Muscular Strength: 115 Stamina: 120 Agility:
116 Intellect: 15 Charms ： 15 Spirit: 15 years Remaining Points: 0
Highborne Scion (All Stats +5, Reputation +50)
Family shame (all stats -5, reputation -50)
Beginner Trainee (Training Speed ​+10%)
The moment you watch the matchmaker (10% increase in combat-related
stats in a one-on-one game), pride comes in.
'It was a lot big.'
It seems like yesterday that I was trembling at the bandit roaring, but now I
am a stickler in my own way. While catching the sculptor, the level jumped
and gained a huge reputation.
That's not all. In addition to the additional 4 years of contribution, thanks to
the absorption of some of the remaining 100 years of seolsam energy....
[Ilsome]
Grade: Peak.
Ground: 2 stars.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Effect: Uses stamina and energy to deliver a powerful blow. Depending on
the degree, new martial arts, or even skills, fell into a state of lethargy for a
certain time. However, there was a big difference from the skills in reality.
'You can control the amount and power consumed.'
Stick it hard. Now, this skill, named Ilseom, was impossible to abuse. This is
because it can generate destructive power up to several levels in an instant,
but exhaust all power with that single shot.
354
'No, it might have been an adjustable skill originally.'
In reality, I am an F-class hunter. His physical abilities and mana in his
body were insignificant. However, it is different in this game, Moorim.
He is a Moorimman with 15 years of aerodynamic power and physical
abilities superior to NPCs of 2nd and 30th levels. As the vessel to hold the
power changed, the original utility was revealed.
'I got stronger again.'
It seems like yesterday that he learned martial arts by stealing from Hyeok
Moo-jin, but now he is at the peak.
Outside the window, I chant my name several times a day.
What kind of Shanxi dragon dragon is, the family hero.
'He's a hero.'
I'll listen to those words in my life. It is a word that has no connection with
me, who is an F-class hunter, and safety first is the motto of life.
I was lying still and wriggling my hands. Calluses were buried in her white
and soft palm.
'I mean, I defeated Zopil with this hand.'
There are dozens of those I have defeated. There were some people who
were evaluated as first-class, from bandits, but I survived.
He even defeated the peak gosu and Ilmoon Ilsal Chopil, who seemed to be
unable to win.
Suddenly, I remembered what he had said.
'I said that those who survive are strong.'
According to his words, I am definitely a strong man. It's because you have
survived the enemies you've been dealing with and are called heroes. To be
honest... … .
'I feel not bad.'
In reality, I am shabby.
He is the head of the family who needs to eat and sleep in the studio of
355
Gosiwon, which is about 3 pyeong. I can't be a hero, and I don't want to be.
Jin Tae-kyung, the lowest-level hunter who just prays for survival every day
and fights.
That was me.
W] But it's different in this game.'
F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung has done many things that he cannot. at
least???… I can keep those who believe in me and follow me from the
hands of my enemies. Recognized by people and called as a hero.
Everything here is virtual, and even if the visible people are NPCs, that fact
does not change.
I thought about that, but suddenly a laugh came out.
'That's why the game is scary.'
Is it a game addiction phenomenon?
I found myself having fun living as a Moorim, Jin Tae-kyung. Because this is
a game. You can turn all impossible into possible.
But now is the time to go.
A place full of impossible, into reality. There is a family and a real me.
'Check the quest window.'
Tiring.
【Log out]
Now you have to get through this tough murmur.
Become stronger and more famous.
For the day to come someday... …
Rank: Main Quest
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: [First-Class] Achieve the state (incomplete) Achieve Lv.30
(complete) Achieve Fame 500 (410 /500) Reward: [Logout]
356
Log out. The moment I see the four sparkling letters, I can't breathe.
Now there are two conditions left until logout. Reputation can be solved by
time. It will continue to rise as rumors about me spread. There is another
problem.
“First class.”
What on earth do you need to be first-class?
If it's not level, stats, or reputation... … .
'Aero power? Or should we raise the level of martial arts further? ，At that
time, a polite voice came from outside the door.
"Confucius. Soga Lord is looking for you."
"Ah"
right. It is best to ask when you don't know. In that sense, Jin Wi-kyung, the
climax master, is the best tutoring teacher.
korean novel chapter 33
357
Chapter 34
One day, I had a conversation with Jinho while watching TV.
'Is that him? Han Sung-jin.'
'Do you know Han Sung-jin?'
'Isn't it strange that you don't know.
It's a face that comes out when you turn on the TV. I've seen a lot of things,
so I'm like a family now.'
'Be careful. That's defamation. ,'pup.'
On the screen, a handsome man with an elongated body was smiling
brightly. Dozens of cameras and countless crowds reacted to each of his
moves. Flash and screams burst out constantly.
'He has it all. If it's an A-class hunter, isn't it a walking small business?
Having a model ratio and a celebrity face is too bad. How old were you?'
'You must be the same age as me.'
'… … cheer up.'
No matter what job, there are people who earn well and who cannot. And
there is no job with such a gap as the Hunter.
'It's okay, man. If you wait a bit, there will be a day when the sun will rise.'
'How long should I wait?'
"Wait another 100 years. It will be possible in the next life."
At that time, I want to show my self to Jinho hyung, who was giggling and
teasing.
'What will you look like when you see this scene?'
Every step by step, dozens of people move around. The NPCs of Taewon
Jinga, a mixture of men and women of all ages, were looking at me with
twinkling eyes.
'Do celebrities always feel like this?'
358
The eyes looking up at people's attention are both burdensome and a bit
enjoyable.
It was a moment when a common game promotion comment,'Waiting for a
new hero!', made sense.
'okay. It's the last time, but you should enjoy it.'
As they waved with laughter, a shout bursts out. It was Daejeon, which was
used as a conference room, attracting more and more people.
“You are waiting.”
The warrior's face is familiar. It was the warrior who looked at me with
contempt when Lee So-gun visited me last time.
'Has it been about 15 days?'
Just as I was then different from now, so was the samurai. A samurai who
took pimpede with a very polite attitude opened the door.
Daejeon was exactly what I remembered. With a large table in the center
and scattered chairs on both sides, the meeting was just over.
"Did you come?"
Jin Wi-kyung, who was sitting at the top, looked with a tired smile. He was
the only one in the wide war.
“What about the stomach?”
"I'll be back in a minute."
When I sat down, Jin Yu-kyung brought the main subject.
“I got a call from Haomun. You are attracting troops randomly at the
harbor checkpoint.”
Looks like a dung line over there.
I don't know war, but I know battle. And wars are made up of battles.
Enemies who have already lost a lot of warriors and morale in one plan will
focus their efforts on the next battle.
“It will be a tough fight.”
“Because I poured out all the money of the Japanese sentence. If you join the
359
main university, led by the blood-ranging sword, even the reinforcement
army, you will count a thousand.”
"being a few days old… …
That's a huge number. I have never experienced such a large-scale battle,
and I do not want to experience it.
Jin Wei-kyung spoke with a firm face.
“I led the entire army to the north. Before joining the reinforcements, we
plan to hit the enemy's main squad.”
"When is that?"
two days later."
Plague. It's dirty fast. The time fight was not only between Taewon Jinga and
Hangsan Checkpoint. It was so to me.
'Can I log out until then?'
You can log out if you become first-class within two days. But if not? I have
to fight to burst once again.
'If that happens, I'm completely out.'
Then Jin Wi-kyung said.
“I wish you could take the back.”
can not. I will not. He barely swallowed the words that were about to pop
out reflexively.
This is because Jin Wi-kyung's face was more serious than ever.
“It's a fight that puts everything in the home. The morale will go up
dramatically just by having you.”
I had to accept this, but it was when I was worried.
“Fortunately, the Shanxi Wumen (山西五⾨) decided to help us. Move with
some of them in the rear.”
“If it’s Sanseo Omun?”
"It is a federation of five small and medium-sized schools.
360
I had a good relationship with my family.”
“… … i See."
“Then will you take over the back?”
belt?
[In the rear room
Jin Yu-kyung suggested you take the back.
If you accept this mission, the drones will praise your will and courage.
Type: Short Quest
Grade: Second-rate
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung
Mission: Accept the offer (incomplete) Reward: 10 rise to fame Failure: 10
decline to fame
"I'll do it."
With the success of the quest, a message popped up that the reputation had
risen.
If you refuse, your reputation will decline. The quest window that offered
an offer that could not be rejected was absurd, but on the other hand, a
strange sense of relief spread.
'A sense of relief. Are you really crazy?'
Jin Wi-kyung laughed at me for blaming himself for being addicted to
games.
“I’m glad to have you.”
It was a smiling face, but there was an invisible shade.
It wasn't enough to be buried in a pile of documents all day, and now even a
war broke out. It would be a heavy burden for him to lead a huge family
named Taewon Jinga.
I said two days later.'
361
It is a major conflict between the two forces dividing a region. For Taewon
Jinga, who lacks the number of warriors, it is a fight that is inferior even if
we do our best.
Can I win?'
I tried to shake off my thoughts. What do you know whether to die or live?
The campaign takes two days and another few days before the battle takes
place. I won't be here when the winner is decided no matter who wins.
Now it was time to hear the stories I needed.
“I have a question.”
“Tell me.”
"I'm still in the second class...
When everyone heard my story, Jin Wi-kyung tilted her head.
“You are second-class?”
It was a tone that I couldn't understand. I am the one who literally applied
Soo-gun Lee and defeated the artist. Jin Wei-kyung considered me to be
first-class, and that was the same for Chopil.
"Yes. I'm not up to any point, so I want to ask for some advice.”
“Advice… …
Jin Wi-kyung, who had been thinking for a moment, opened her mouth.
“You are already first-class.”
“I’m second-class.”
“It’s first-class. It is also a top-notch unmanned person facing the climax.”
"no. That's second-rate... …
“Who said that?”
Oh, it's crazy. I feel like I want to show the system window.
It's written as a second class, but I am frustrated because only I know it.
I replied with a sigh.
362
“I didn't mean that someone called me second-class.”
"then?"
“Just, it’s just that I’m second-class, so it’s a bit difficult to explain.”
“Do you believe that you are second-class?”
“That’s simple.”
“What, what is it?”
Is the secret of finally coming out?
I looked at Jin Yu-gyeong with full anticipation, but he couldn't open his
mouth. Instead, he dipped his finger in the cooled tea water and brought it
to the table.
Susuk.
And one letter that is revealed.
信.
'A god to believe in?'
Jin Wi-kyung, who checked my face, smiled.
“It’s an expression that was hit by even one cheek.”
“… … You've seen it wrong.”
You must have a look that wants to hit you on the cheek.
"What is this?"
“Literally. I mean, believe in yourself.”
“What does this have to do with rising levels?”
“Because martial arts start with believing.”
To start with believing is the sound of catching clouds. But from the
moment I heard that, my heart was pounding.
'It starts with believing... …
363
Strangely, that word lingers in my mind. It made me dizzy by constantly
spinning around.
'What have I been believing in the meantime?'
The first and only word that came to mind.
system. The one that helped me the most in this game and always gave me
the absolute truth.
I thought of myself as second-class because the system told me that it was
second-rate.
'Because I trusted the system.'
Early on, he overpowered Lee So-gun. He defeated over twenty old men
alone and defeated Chopil, the climax.
All of the people hailed me as a first-class master and hero, but I was still
second-class. Because they believed in the system more than themselves. But
now I know.
'I'm already first-class.'
already. Maybe it's been a long time ago.
I was first class.
“It’s an expression that was hit by even one cheek.”
This time, Jin Wei-kyung was right.
I'm always on the back of a chair with a nerdy face? I got lost.
'This idiot.'
I am second-class, who cannot believe in myself.
No, it was.
Tiring.
[First-class] I have reached the level!
364
The level of all martial arts rises by one!
Muscles and muscle veins are greatly improved!
Danjeon's size will expand!
Level up!
Level up!
Third to second flow. First class again in second class.
I felt the power emanating from the depths of my body, and Jin Wi-kyung
laughed out loud.
“What happened?”
Weifang, who appeared belatedly, asked with a confused face.
The clogged nostrils seem to have been punctured. As the ground rose to the
first class, there was a dramatic rise. Sensation and martial arts, in every
way.
I left Daejeon and started walking. The wind is cool.
“It’s Sam Confucius.”
“Is everything healed?”
Not surprisingly, people's eyes are gathering. I turned to where there were
more people.
'If someone sees it, it's a seed of interest without fail.'
But there is a reason for everything.
Tiring.
-Someone looks at you with awe.
365
Fame increases by 1.
Someone hears and admire your rumors.
Fame increases by 1.
As I walked like that, the crowd came like a cloud. Among them, there were
a lot of N叩Cs in the first color I've seen.
New?'
One of them made eye contact.
The young man, who looked a little over twenty years old, was amazed with
anger, and soon approached and took pity.
"Gwak Mo of Samdomun greets you."
“Oh, yes.”
Now, the reflexive pounce is quite plausible. But where is Samdomun?
Oh, maybe?
“Are you a member of Sanseo Omun?”
Kwak Whatshee nodded passionately.
"Yes. Samdomun decided to add strength to Taewonjinga. I am very happy
to be able to help you with a little strength.”
In the current situation, it is a reinforcement group like Cheongeum. I
grabbed my hand, hoping that this Gwak Whashi would fight hard to my
share.
"Thank you for coming."
"It was nothing. It is only an honor to be able to be part of Confucius' saga.”
-Someone hears and admire your rumors.
366
-Fame increases by 1.
He's a fresh man, but he comes to this place to fight and raise his reputation.
I expressed my warm gratitude to Kwak Whatsgi for generously giving.
"God bless you."
"Yes?"
“It means that I want the protection of the Jade Emperor to be with me.”
"Alas. Thank you. Gabburae feeding.”
"Ah. Yes."
I took steps with a pretense smile. Now, it's because everyone who knows
about it hasn't raised his reputation as Taewon Jinga people.
'But it was quite a gathering.'
When I opened the status window, it was about 50 less than the target
number. I wonder if I can log out if I turn hard for the next two days.
“Stirred small cooperatives.”
I turned my head and found that Samdomun's friend. It seemed like he was
planning to follow to the end of the earth.
“If you're not busy, even if you're tea... …
"Sorry. I have work to do.”
It sounds like a lie, but it's real. From the beginning, the destination was
decided.
Pointed at the building to him, disappointed. The place where the faded
signboard was hung, the smell of potion struck.
Yakwangdang (藥王黨).
And a small wooden board hung under it.
Staff only.
People around me sighed sadly.
367
Login Moorim
□??
korean novel chapter 34
368
Chapter 35
A hospital room in Yakwangdang.
Hyeok Moo-jin, who wore a bandage all over her body, moaned and
groaned.
“I will die.”
Hanyeop, who was lying next to him in a similar shape, replied.
“Not dead is a miracle.”
"Is not it?"
"indeed."
There was a moment of silence. Both were recalling memories of the day.
Chopil's work (⼀掌). It was an attack that could not be prevented even if I
knew it. When I closed my eyes, I remembered the man's red palm. Maybe
it's a nightmare you'll follow for a lifetime.
“A monster. How is that possible?”
“You’re the best sticker.”
Unlike Hyeok Moo-jin, who collapsed, Han-yeop's voice was calm.
“Hey, man. Are you okay?”
"What?"
"That."
Moojin Hyeok was speechless at the moment. Yeah. It might not be okay.
“No, that’s not what I mean… …
“I know.”
"Huh?"
“What is the patriarch thinking? What do you want to say.”
“When I first woke up, I thought a lot. A sense of relief that I lived. The
369
helplessness I felt at that time and the hopelessness of my martial arts.”
Hyeok Moo-jin shut her mouth. Hanyeop's words were correct. Chopil's
flame kidney broke bones and tore his heart veins, but his wounds were
separate.
One question that hovered in my head after that day.
'Can I reach that level?'
The expression of overwhelming is not enough. Through the efforts so far,
the pride of one's own martial arts has been eradicated.
“Did you shake it all off?”
Hanyeop shook his head.
"then?"
“I admitted that I was weak. It wasn't that difficult.
I always knew. but… …
≪..?"
“You will be strong. As much as writing. No, much more than Zopil.”
Hanyeop spoke with a powerful voice.
“I was delighted to think about it. If I become a stickman, I can be so strong.
What do you think.”
“Climb stickler.”
The climax is an area allowed only to a few. Hanyeop's declaration, which is
only two or three, was even ridiculous.
However, Hyeok Moo-jin did not laugh.
'You have changed. This guy too.'
In the meantime, a lot has changed. Neither situation nor people.
The timid second-class samurai also joined the trend. Hyeok Moo-jin
suddenly trembled. The next moment there was a word popping out.
“I will be stronger.”
370
At the end of the word, one leaf opened his eyes and smiled.
“It will certainly be. First we have to catch up with one person.”
They thought of one person at the same time. Jin Tae-kyung. He's already
running in front of him, what is he doing now?
The door that had been open behind the backs of the two locked in thoughts
snapped shut.
As I closed the door and turned around, my whole body trembled.
“Mr. Erhu.”
These are filming a youth growth drama in the hospital room. I was
listening to something quietly, but it's a very spectacle, and if I went in, I
would almost make a brotherhood.
'But it's a little extraordinary.'
Isn't it a relationship between life and death together? Besides, they both
risked their lives to help me. It's a lie to say that there's no single Nami Jung.
'Is this the last?'
Two days later, I will soon take over as the main unit, and the scouts,
including those two, will remain in the family as wounded. And maybe... …
.
'By then, you'll log out.'
The final condition of the logout quest, Fame 500, was soon. Today's visit to
Yakwangdang is a goodbye in its own way.
It can be said that it is a memory correction of the sergeant at the end of the
war.
'Well, you don't have to tell it, just look at your face.'
Other reconnaissance crews have already glanced over. I also saw Hanyeop
and Hyukmujin, so if I stop by one more place... … uh?
"uh"
Rag doll in one hand. Sweets in the other hand.
The little boy with his cute daenggi hair shouted with big eyes.
371
“It’s the uncle of interest law!”
Can't you just call me oppa?
I waved my hand to Soyul with sad eyes.
“Vacuum.”
"Benefit!"
As soon as I entered the hospital room, an immediate reaction emerged. He
restrained the attempts of the public night office with a still parisian
complexion and raised up a small bow down.
"Let down. You stand up too, man."
Am I the age to receive me.”
“Even if I bowed a hundred times, I received insufficient grace.”
The water around the eyes of the two has already accumulated. Soyul, who
doesn't know how cool, hugged the rag doll tightly and ran to my brother
and hugged him.
“Are you in favor of your brother? Show me grace too, are you pretty?”
uh. That's not clothes.
I spoke to Gongyacheong, leaving the nasty Soyul behind.
“How is your body?”
“It's perfect. I will have to recuperate for a while.”
A faint smile spread to Gongyacheng's mouth.
“It’s all thanks to Confucius.”
“I wasn't trying to listen to the government. I even left it there once.”
“It was my choice. And Confucius is back.”
The night I was chasing by Chopil came to mind. Gongyachung was
seriously addicted and wanted to stay on his own. Like he did, I had to
choose.
After countless conflicts, the decision I made was to go back to him.
372
'I regretted it tremendously.'
It was crazy. It's just to gamble for the NPC in the game. But I think I know
now.
Why did you make that choice?
What did you see from young siblings who lost their parents, and who did
you think of from Gong Yi-cheong and the scouts... … .
“Vacuum?”
I came to my senses at the voice of the Gongyacheng.
"It's not a big deal. Just, I just need to think about it."
“Oh, I heard the news too.
Is it because of that?”
“What is the news?”
“There will be a big battle sooner or later.”
Wasn't this a military secret?
If Gongyacheong, who only stays in the hospital room, knows, it should be
said that all those with eyes and ears in Taewon's true home know.
If there was even a spy, there would be no loudspeaker for North Korea.
'Is this war okay?'
Suddenly, I stirred my thoughts and let them go. What does it matter, it's
going to have nothing to do with me anyway.
The system notification ringing even at this moment is proof.
Tiring.
Rumors about you continue to spread.
Reputation value increases by 1.
373
It seemed that my name began to spread in earnest after I defeated Chopil.
When I opened the quest window and checked, the remaining reputation
was about 50.
Logout is already a fixed fact.
“It’s going to be a battle with the fortune of the family.”
Of course, they can't know my situation. While listening to the story of
Gongyacheong and Socheon, they robbed and woke up.
“I think I have to go.”
"Benefit."
It was the Gong Ya Cheong that stopped the regretful face.
“Let it go.”
"But… …
“Oh huh.”
Socheon bowed his head darkly. Soyul, who played with the doll alone,
looks up at me with big eyes.
“Mister go already?”
"Because it's an older brother."
"Huh. Mister."
The moment I tried to turn Soyul's chubby cheek a little, Gong Ya-cheong
called me.
“Vacuum. When you go, wouldn't you have to take the leftover items even if
you go?”
"What you left behind?"
I thought about it for a moment, but do you have a chin for that? Thanks to
the fraudulent function called inventory, I always have a light hand.
“No such thing… … What is it, is this?”
Gongyaqing's hand held a long bag.
374
“It's something that Confucius couldn't take because there was no current
situation. The owner has come, so it would be right to return it.”
What?
Confused and accepted the bum. Quite heavy weight. Gongyao said to me,
trying to check the contents.
“Try to release it at the place. So that others don’t stand out.”
Did you even hear a golden calf?
As soon as I arrived at the place, I unwrapped it. And I could understand the
meaning of the last words the Gongya Office said.
'It's a coveted thing for others to see.'
Old booklets and small boxes. And a familiar sword.
For the Moorim, the value of these objects is not comparable to a golden
calf. I had the ability to grasp its value more accurately than anyone else.
'Check item'
Tiring.
[Flame Kidney]
Type: Ungong non-payment
Grade: Ultra High
Restriction: The owner of the heat keeper Description: One of the nonseasonal seasons of Yellhwamun (熱⽕⾨). It is a martial arts based on
powerful firearms.
Effect: Acquisition of [Flame Kidney]
[Deterioration of God]
Type: English Dan
Grade: Peak
Limit: None
Description: Yeongdan, manufactured with the vision of Yeolhwamun (熱
375
⽕⾨) Effect: Gain 30 years of energy when taken. However, if you cannot
control the powerful firearms that Yeongdan has, you can face a terrible
end.
[Nameless sword]
Type: Sword
Grade: None
Limit: None
Description: It is very sharp and hard because it is made of late iron. After a
long period of time, I had a lot of blood, so I changed myself. Special
conditions are required to draw out the power of the sword.
Effect: unknown
“It’s crazy.”
I'm really crazy. Yeongdan, which gives 30 years of effort to the secret of
the supreme climax, and even a sword that looks extremely good, although
I don't know exactly.
As tigers die, they leave skins, but Chopil left three such objects.
'Shiba, I gave all good things after all.'
Damn mangem. If you're going to take care of it, do you take care of it
earlier? After all, blood pressure rises in the form of a drumstick.
'But the item is really good.'
As I read the explanation, it was so harsh that I did not know. How about if
you learn to bleed in English and learn the flame height? Like Chopil, the
fire comes out of your hand and then... … .
'It looks like shit.'
But that thought was also for a while. At the end of the year, I was told to be
careful about falling leaves, but I don't want to open a self-image format
after swallowing it by mistake.
'Let's keep it in mind. Safety first. Safety first.'
It's funny to talk about safety now, but that doesn't mean that he's not stupid
enough to devour it.
376
'It's all over.'
The moment you groan, you go hook. I put all of the items in my inventory.
In the deep night, at a drinking party somewhere, a system notification rang
to see if I was talking about myself.
Tiring.
-Your reputation has risen by 1.
At that time, the old man was walking in the garden. This is the promised
date and place. In the dark, he never broke time.
-The moon is very bright.
-Yes
As he said, today's full moon was exceptionally bright.
-When I was young, the moon was really good??,… The thicker my head,
the more I thought about it.
-What do you think?
-I wish there was no moon. Well, that’s what I think.
-It's a world without luck.-What if there is no luck? I'm the one who lives at
night, so I'll be happy when the moon disappears.
It's night life. He spoke in a frivolous and pleasant tone like a pillar, but he
knew it. The fact that he is a strong martial artist and an excellent warrior.
There seemed to be a bloody smell through the wind.
-Oh. How are things going?
-That's good. You're done with troop deployment-don't overdo it. When the
clever soga liquor smells, things go wrong.
-Don't worry. I didn't even have to go out.
-Heaven helps.
-How about you?
-You are asking something obvious.
377
At the words of light reprimand, the old man shut his mouth.
'Should I be stupid?'
They are like Haemu. Their identities were covered in fog, and they were
not visible even when they reached out and stirred them.
Only wet palms and unpleasant emotions remain.
'But it has power.'
The power to make oneself the home of Taewon Jinga and the only loser of
Shanxi Province. It's an ambition that I've kept half my life. The old man was
ready to do anything.
-All preparations are over.
-Me too.
The day when the two giant gatepas bisecting Shanxi Province clash... …
Everything will be over and it will begin anew.
korean novel chapter 35
378
Chapter 36
【Log out]
Now you have to get through this tough murmur.
Become stronger and more famous.
Someday to come, the day to come, higher grade: Main quest.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Achieve [First Class] Achieve State (Completed) Reach 500
Reputation (475 /500) Achieve Lv.30 (Completed)
Reward: ?Log out.
Turned off the quest window. It's midwinter, but I think I'm sweating.
'If you do this, you will be completely out.'
The level of fame, which had risen little by little, stopped at some point.
That's what happened half a day ago. He ran out of his place and shook
hands so that his hands were feet like the presidential candidate, but the
notification he had been waiting for did not go off.
No, the notification went off.'
Beep!
-There is no one in [Taewon Jinga] who does not know your reputation.
He said that he had already pulled his reputation up to the limit and ate it in
moderation. Even from the system's perspective, my appearance seemed to
be sad.
So the day passed without help.
And today is the long-awaited launch ceremony.
“Sifa… …
Jin Wi-kyung was on the stage when I made a small swear word. Hundreds
of pairs of eyes follow him.
From Taewon Jinga's warriors to newly joined small and medium-sized
379
warriors. The number of warriors lined up in the great battlefield exceeded
five hundred.
'thud. 'Thump,'thump.
At one point, a huge reverberation spread. Some roll their feet and some
knock their spears. As 500 Moorims with aeronautics moved at once, the
ground shook and a roar filled the world.
What is this.'
A scene I have never seen before. From individual to military, they were
now waiting for a man's order.
And finally Jin Wei-kyung's mouth opened.
“I won't be denying it. The enemies are ahead of us in both the troops and
the number of climax masters.”
In an instant, silence fell. However, Jin Wei-kyung is not a stupid person
enough to cut morale from the start. The spirit emanating from the whole
body was the proof.
"But."
The usual people's good laughter is everywhere. Today, Jin Wie-kyung is the
ultimate unmanned man and the head of Taewon Jinga.
“I am just a monk with many heads. The author's rude boat, a man who was
blinded by gold, and a group of magicians who looted both people!”
The air pokes at the shouts that spit out flames. At this moment, my blood
seemed to be boiling too.
“They have no justification or justice.”
Justification. Justice.
The harbor checks lost two of the most important things in the war.
It was also the reason for the sending reinforcements of small and mediumsized groups in Shanxi Province, who were only aware of the war between
the two strongest.
“In Sahol, this war is over.”
One thousand and five hundred unmanned men collide at one hour.
380
It will be a hellish battle of killing and killing each other.
“None of these can guarantee life or death. But… …
Jin Wei-kyung's gleaming eyes filled all of them.
“We will surely win.”
Next moment.
There was a shout of deafness. In the peak atmosphere, Jin Yu-kyung stood
tall like a giant.
“Survival of the fittest (適者⽣存)! Fight for your life and survive!”
The shout continued for a long time after that.
The five hundred troops were divided into head, center, and tail. Most of the
key forces were placed in the front and center, so there were dozens of
warriors in my back.
Among them were faces that were quite familiar.
“Captain!”
They are scouts. I asked half the joy and half the wonder.
“Why are you here? Wasn't it in the Yakwangdang?”
“Isn’t this a fight that has the fortune of the family? You can't fall for a little
injury.”
The last time I secretly stopped by, there were some people with cracks in
their limbs. Look at the Moorim people are tough.
“I asked for it to be put under the chief, and the upper part also readily
allowed it. Since that day, we have been putting some strength on our
shoulders. haha."
What?”
A bloody laugh came out. We spent several days together on a
reconnaissance mission, but some of them don't even know their names.
Nevertheless, what I like about it is the feeling of the same feeling that we
lived and died together.
宕1? Long, three raids will result in a formal brotherhood.'
381
I smiled at the eight scouts, recalling the old hunter proverb. And I suddenly
thought.
No, wait a minute.'
Eight? Am I wrong?
I started counting again one by one from the end. First, nine people except
me. Hyukmujin and Hanyeop were seriously injured, so of course they
couldn't have come, so they should be seven... … .
“… … What are you doing here?”
Looking at it, I think this is him.
His face is swollen like steamed bread, and the flesh exposed outside of his
clothes is gloomy.
“If you see it, don’t you know?”
right. There is only one reconnaissance crew without such a wrap.
“Hyukmujin?”
"Yes. Why. What."
“Are you really Hyukmujin?”
“You can’t even recognize my face anymore?”
Your parents won't even know if you're right now... … .
No, why was this kid here before then
“Did you volunteer?”
“I did.”
Then add it.
“I didn’t accept it.”
"Huh?"
“I told the senator, and he was angry that he wanted to die, so he was sick.
So I just sneaked out.”
382
I said seriously.
“Are you sick of wanting to die?”
“I want to live.”
Hyeok Moo-jin replied with a rotten expression.
“Then why are you here?”
“I know my condition. I can fight enough.”
“The face is on the verge of bursting.”
“It's the process of getting rid of swelling. All my wounds are healed, so
there is no problem.”
“What about the trauma?”
“It will be better as you go.”
"Some of the bones were cracked, but it's still worth it, poke!"
Hyeok Moo-jin suddenly bowed.
I cried in surprise.
"Hey! Come on?"
“Sometimes my heart hurts every time I breathe… … Oh, it’s okay now.”
This isn't crazy.
Hyeok Moo-jin said to me who was speechless.
“Oh, he couldn't come. My wounds weren't getting better, so I was just a
burden. captain? Chief, are you listening to me right now?”
There was only one thought in my head.
Logout, logout is urgent.
The winter night came quickly. How long would I have walked after the sun
went down?
“Hey, it’s Saksin.”
383
Hyeok Moo-jin made a painful sound. It wasn't a complete body, so it
seemed to be struggling.
“It’s not too late, but you want to go back now?”
“Is that the story again?”
“It’s because it looks hard.”
“It's an illusion. Do you look exhausted because the man Hyeok Moo-jin
walked only half a day?”
I nodded without hesitation.
≪ow
“Never!”
"Well. Is it really hard? Are you okay?”
"Yes."
“Then go and help the kids get ready to camp.”
At that moment, the man Hyeok Moo-jin sat down with his eyes open.
“Quick, the inner wound that was suffered by Chopil.”
It said internal injuries are healed, you bastard.
It was the moment I was thinking about whether I should hit this guy.
“Are you injured?”
A huge shadow cast under the moonlight. Hyeok Moo-jin, who quietly
raised his head to check the other person, opened his eyes.
“Wow, Sogaju????
If Jin Wi-kyung is the division leader, Hyeok Moo-jin is second class.
The next moment, Jin Wi-kyung laughed at the appearance of Hyeok Moojin, who stood up like lightning and took a clear posture.
“You don’t seem to be feeling well yet, but lie down. Oh, my wounds
certainly seem better. I guarantee.”
384
“Ah, uh, that’s not it.”
Jin Wi-kyung patted Hyeok Moo-jin's shoulder lightly and turned towards
me.
“Shall I walk for a while?”
I followed Jin Wei-kyung and moved to the rear corner. He spoke first.
“How is your body?”
"good."
I enjoyed the effect of leveling up.
The body completely healed at a terrifying speed became stronger through
the distribution of points.
There is another problem.
'The reputation value does not rise.'
No, it goes up. As much as pellets. Little by little, very little.
At this speed, it's hard to be sure that you can log out before the battle takes
place.
'If it's like this, I'm talking.'
It's good that Jin Wei-kyung came.
I brought up the words I had thought about before.
“I want to take on a mission.”
Jin Wi-kyung's eyes open in a circle as she walks straight in.
"Huh? mission?"
“I am well, so I want to build a ball for my family.”
I am proud of myself. To be able to confidently hit such lines and lies.
“Zee, is that really what you think?”
"Yes."
385
Jin Wei-kyung's eyes trembled. He seemed to feel the wave of emotion with
his whole body.
'This subtly feels guilty.'
The reason I did not even become me is for the sake of my reputation. Even
if you go out on a reconnaissance mission and set the ball, you will receive
fame?
It is even better if you face the reconnaissance team at the harbor
checkpoint. Not only is it a great experience, but it can fill all the remaining
reputation.
'When a full-fledged battle occurs, it is over. Before that, you have to log
out. I said in a determined voice.
“Please leave it to me.”
“How could you have such a special thought? Thank you, the youngest.”
Jin Wi-kyung spoke while wiping her moistened eye area with her sleeves.
“But I can't.”
“Then have a recon mission to me, yeah?”
“Don’t take only your heart. As you do now, keep the aft.”
What are you talking about?
I barely repressed my desire to shake it by grabbing it even if it was a fat
skin.
“Well, I definitely want to set the ball.”
“It’s already cold and overflowing.”
“No, not that.”
“The major I have established so far has been a great help to my family. So
don't worry too much.”
“I would like you to entrust you with a reconnaissance mission. There may
be enemies in front of you... … “Jin Wi-kyung laughed.
“It is a fight with the fortune of the family.
386
Wouldn't I have had that one thing in mind.”
“Wouldn’t there be a part that I missed out on in the first place.”
“It's literally just one in ten thousand.”
Plague.
Nothing happens. What if you really can't meet your reputation? At that
time, there was a large-scale battle involving 1,500 people.
'It's fucked.'
Something big and warm touched my discouraged shoulder. It is Jin Weikyung's hand.
“The youngest.”
It's a heavy and lonely voice.
The atmosphere that suddenly changed, I listened silently.
“Your mission is greater than any of our witnesses.”
"What is my mission?"
After a while, he vomits a word.
“Stay alive.”
"Yes?"
“Somehow survive. If the family loses, don't look back and run away.”
“If the roots are alive, the tree grows again. Second and you can be a better
root than me.”
I was speechless, and for a while I was just staring at his face.
Survive Be the root His voice and eyes touched more seriously than ever.
“That's your job.”
The palms on my shoulders fell down. I stared at the back of Jin Wi-kyung
as he left.
korean novel chapter 36
387
Chapter 37
The move was smooth. The heavy snowfall from the last reconnaissance
mission had long since melted away, and the command moved to the
maximum reserve of the troops.
“At this speed, I will arrive at Jeongyang tomorrow at the latest.”
Somehow, I blew my eyes at the words of a familiar man.
"Who are you?"
Looking at the clothes, he is not from Taewon Jinga. It was natural that
there were most of the newly joined small and medium-sized warriors in
the rear, except for the reconnaissance team.
“I'm Kwak-jun of Samdomun. I said hello once the other day... … I also held
hands.”
Kwak-jun of Samdomun? I don't think I can remember.
Are you holding one or two hands to raise your reputation? Probably one of
them.
"Sorry. I have a bad memory.”
“In fact, I didn't even expect it. haha."
Kwak-jun, who showed a friendly smile, opened his mouth again.
“In fact, I was initially disappointed that it was deployed in the rear.”
"why?"
“Because there are fewer chances to set the ball.
Wouldn't it be a chance for an unknown sozol like me to make it known?
“Oh, yes.”
This is one of two cases. Either he has gone through so many battles and has
become a strong heart or a person without fear. I lifted up my feelings.
Tiring.
[Lv.40 Kwak Jun]
388
Oh, are you leisurely?
At level 40, it is the least first class. Even if I can't make a loud voice saying
I'm a stickman, it's unfair to be stuck only in the rear.
“Half of the enemy's troops are hastily filled. Since the starry star chastity
has drawn in the field and would have made a strong march to join the
main university, it would be no match for the elites of Taewonjinga and
Samdomun.”
The words are quite plausible. Except that Samdomun is an elite.
I nodded dryly.
"i See."
“There are some climax masters who are better than their enemies. There is
also a great cooperative with Soga-ju, but the name of the Hwayang sword
is spread throughout Jungwon.”
Hwayang sword. It was the first time I heard it, but I could guess who it
was.
Taewon Jinga has three masters, and except for Jin Wei-kyung and
Weifang, there is only one person left.
'The great elder.'
Was that old man that much?
Kwak Joon's words that followed were a kind of praise. Decades ago, the
nicknames and names of masters who had been handed over by a young old
man have flowed out countless times.
“He was a hero born of Jeongma Daejeon.”
The war hero of the past. He's one of the gangsters who love justice when he
hears Kwak-joon and can't stand injustice... … .
'Why do I grumble every time I see it?'
I don't know if it was because of the first impression, but I hated the old
man.
A unique atmosphere and a strange glance through the other person. Even
that they are forming a political faction against Jin Wei-kyung.
However, since then, the chief supporter has fully supported Jin Wi-kyung,
389
and Taewon Jinga has been able to unite inside and out.
'Hey, if an external enemy invades, the house fight should stop.'
Currently, the boss is leading along with Jin Wi-kyung. If he is a master of
the rumor, the battle of tomorrow will be easier.
“It’s already exciting to think of the Hwayang Sword Grand Council
tomorrow sweeping the battlefield.”
Kwak-jun trembled like a person who urinate in Sahol.
Don't you know this kid is nervous? Moreover, I don't know where the
confidence that we will win comes from.
“You are sure of victory.”
“It’s a big deal.”
"Yes?"
Isn't it a big deal, it's over? Looking at what Hangsan Checkpoint has been
doing so far, it seems that not only the true value of Taewon, but also the
small and medium-sized cults who have joined our side will be made into a
large field.
“What is that… …
"It's a joke."
This child is also another. Kwak-joon smiled at me, who was absurd.
“We win. U.S."
It was a word of confidence.
As Kwak-joon said the words, Hyeok Moo-jin approached him and asked.
“Who are you?”
“40 levels.”
"Yes?"
“There is a guy full of confidence.”
In many ways, I don't like him.
390
Well, we won't even have a conversation anymore, but time has passed
quickly. On the second night of the march, we arrived in Honju, and Jin
Wi-kyung gathered the command and held a meeting. A small piece of
paper was held in his hand.
“It's a book from Haomun. Two days ago, the enemy’s reinforcements
crossed Mt. Otae.”
"if so… … 「
“There is a high possibility that you will join Bonn by now or tomorrow.”
What? I can't understand. It would have been much easier if the
reinforcements had hit the main unit before joining.
'There must be something in mind.'
Not surprisingly, there were words from Jin Wei-kyung.
“The reinforcements of the newly joined enemies are exhausted and food is
running out. If tomorrow we occupy the advantageous highlands of
Jeongyang ahead of time, the Hangsan Checkpoint will be troubled. Do you
stand back? Do you bump into it?”
At the next moment, Jin Wei-kyung's gaze turned to me.
“What choice will he make?”
I was embarrassed for a moment, but the answer came out.
If he had been a great man to retire now, he would have resigned a long
time ago.
“I think I will hit you.”
The number of troops doubled and the number of climax masters was not
pushed. As an enemy, I would try to end this fight with quick rush.
“I saw it right away.”
Jin Wi-kyung, who smiled happily, pointed out the topographic map on the
table.
“There are four paths through which enemies can enter Jeongyang.
However, with limited food supply, they will choose the fastest route.”
The place where the finger stopped was written the name of the eight
thousand-hyup (八天峽).
391
At that time, the old man, who was quietly staying in place, spoke for the
first time.
“It is eight thousand cooperatives. It's in the shape of a jar, and the entrance
is narrow and steep. The horses will have to abandon the rottweiler.”
“I have to throw my life away.”
“Even enemies will fight for their lives, and this is not enough.”
“I hid about a hundred sacks of each bow on the cliff above the gorge.”
“Huh.”
The inside of the barracks was fuzzy. I also opened my mouth and looked at
Jin Wei-kyung.
No, when the hell did you hide it?
“It was just after the victory in the alone house.
It’s thanks to a resourceful helper.”
Jin Wei-kyung looked straight at me and said.
'Haomoon. It's Wolhwa.'
They are constantly helping out of sight. Of course, Jin Wi-kyung, who
painted a big picture to this extent, is also amazing.
'You're fucking cool.'
That human shredder-like big, brilliant brain. Suddenly, I want to call you
my brother.
"Oh oh."
“Sogaju… …
The barracks are heated by the hot eyes of the black men.
Jin Wei-kyung glanced at the center with a heavy glance.
“Now let's make a conclusion.”
There was no disagreement. The first boss who got up from his seat took a
392
gunship toward Jin Wei-kyung.
“Respect.”
So the meeting ended. A familiar voice broke into my ears as I left the
barracks.
-Don't forget what I said yesterday.
The moment the body hardens. But soon he nodded his head.
And at the dawn of that day, three hundred warriors from the Jinga of
Taewon and one hundred fifty-five reinforcements of small and mediumsized families. A total of four hundred and fifty troops left for the gorge.
'It's the last time though, but I couldn't even say hello.'
I climbed the hill and stared at the torch whirling.
The next morning, Moojin Hyeok, who saw me, stepped back in
amazement.
"It's a surprise. What happen?"
"what?"
“What is it? Your face looks like a mountain pineapple.
Did you not sleep?”
"no. I slept a little.”
It's a lie. In fact, I couldn't even sleep. I sat on a rock and looked into the
system window all night long.
Looking forward to the moment that finally came to my nose.
-Achieve Fame 500 (497 / 500) Number 1 seems to be so precious.
I muttered in an increasingly old voice.
“Go, go, now go home… … "
“Now I even talk to myself. Did you fail?”
Tm Tk. Hyeok Moo-jin, who was kicking his tongue, opened his eyes round.
393
“What is that? It's something I haven't seen.”
"this?"
I pointed to the old book on the rock and the little one in turn.
“One is non-payment. One is Yeongdan.”
"Ugh. Really?"
I explained it to the half-eyed guy without strength.
“Best grade is super climax and martial arts, let’s be happy if we can go well
with English and Dan.”
"Yes?"
“But they said that if you eat the wrong way, you will burn and die. Do you
want to eat?”
“Ah, yeah… …
Seeing the gloomy face and the protruding snout, I don't seem to believe my
words.
Well, it's worth thinking of it as a joke because it's called a fireball martial
arts team with super climax and martial arts.
“Aren’t you really eating? It’s good.”
“Hey, that’s it. Cook a lot of super-jeoljeong martial arts and chew them
thoroughly.”
“I don’t need anything like this anymore.”
“Yes, you’re a sleeping dragon.”
If it were normal, I would have hit the back of the head. I don't feel much
right now.
'Is this the feeling of the late sergeant?'
At the same time, I felt weird. Is it the aftereffect of going through so many
things? It's been a month or so, but it's as if it's been a year.
I went through memories of the past.
394
'The first time I opened my eyes at Honghwaru.'
I first met Wolhwa there and realized that I was trapped in this game.
If I think about that time, I still get goosebumps.
'I thought I was going crazy.'
It took three days to decide to come to Taewon Jinga. It was this guy, Hyeok
Moo-jin, who met there.
Tight!
"Why do you hit me?"
"Well. I just remembered the old days.”
“When is it in the past?”
"No. Not let me know. Go back quickly.”
“What is the back alley Parak Lake? Can I persecute people like this just
because I'm a little bit martial?”
As Hyeok Moo-jin jumped on the road, people's eyes turned to us. Even the
reconnaissance team members who were paralyzed by Kang Geun-ro
intervened.
“What are you two talking about?”
"do not know. The assistant chief must have done it wrong.”
“Hey, I did nothing!”
“It's Moorim. It is a sin to be weak.”
“But can we be like this?”
There was a moment of silence at someone's words.
"Okay, it's our job to wait here...
The tension and fear that were suppressed by a forcible laughter looms.
Even I, who will return to reality soon, will be ugly with these guys in the
unpleasant yard of Jin Wie-kyung. There is only one thing I can say.
“I believe in you.”
395
brother. This time I put my heart on the word. This is Jin Wi-kyung who has
been the greatest strength to me here. Maybe I wanted to get rid of my
feelings like this.
The faces of those who had been stiff for a while were released.
“We do the same.”
Hyeok Moo-jin also stepped in.
“I believe in the leader more.”
“Wow, the skill of changing lines is very good.”
“These children. Is there anyone here who doesn't owe their life to the
boss?”
“Ah, if you say that, you have nothing else to say.”
“I believe in promoting. In fact, I knew everything even when the captain
was pretending to be crazy. Oh, that person is a sleeping dragon. I just felt
it.”
I felt strange. When dried squid is salted, water comes out, so I feel this
feeling against NPCs in the game.
'Well, honestly... … I'm not in a bad mood.'
Suddenly, I was curious about the truth behind the mountain. Whether the
battle has begun and, if so, which side is winning.
And it wasn't just me who thought that.
“By now, the battle must have begun.”
This is Kwak Joon of Samdomun. Unlike until now, he was wearing a black
uniform.
'Was that guy originally that suit?'
In my gaze, Kwak Jun shrugged.
“I like this kind of thing. It's easy to move around, and it doesn't shed a little
blood. Are you too?”
The last question was not for us. Samdomun's warriors led by Kwak-Jun.
They all changed into black clothes and quietly nodded.
396
“That’s right.”
Kwak-joon, smiling satisfactorily, turned to me.
"Now, shall we start too?"
The cub What did he say?
korean novel chapter 37
397
Chapter 38
My first feeling was wondering.
"Start?"
Kwak-jun answered.
"Yes. You have to move slowly from here to be able to meet the time.”
Hyeok Moo-jin stepped up to his indescribable words.
“There, Yangban Samdomun. I guess you know something wrong, but our
mission is to wait in the rear with Confucius here.”
“Oh, really?”
Kwak Joon opened his eyes round. In response, the scouts nodded with a
face saying yes.
“You must have been wrong.”
"This can be happen. cancer. I can.”
But my opinion was different.
'What can I do?'
Currently, there are twenty samdomun samurai remaining in the rear.
Among them, Kwak Joon is the leader.
'Is he confused about the order?'
It's definitely a bad guy, but it doesn't look that stupid.
Ominousness rises and wraps around the body.
“I'm in trouble. The assignment I received was a little different.”
“How is it different?”
At the same time as he spoke, he stepped on Hyeok Moo-jin's foot gently.
He's a guy who flickers dozens of times a day, but he's not a fool. Hyeok
Moo-jin's eyes widened when he recognized my signal.
"captain. Please remove your feet. sick."
398
Such punishment.
Gwak-joon rolled up the tail of his mouth as he looked at me, who was
absurd.
“You're quick to notice. Or are they stupid? Well, anyway. I will tell you
what he said.”
The next moment, the smile disappeared from Kwak-jun's face. The killer
with a cold and insensitive glance spoke.
“Remove all and join the main university.”
Car window!
At the same time as the horse fell, dozens of swordsmen soared. Twenty
warriors of Samdomun led by Kwak-Jun. And there was a sense of tension
and living among the scouts who pulled their swords late in half a beat.
“Are these children crazy… …
Faddeuk, Hyeok Moo-jin grinds his teeth to play with them? I tried.
“Do you guys dare betray your home?
Are you in trouble wanting to die!”
"betrayal? die? You're firmly mistaken. A ridicule came to mind in Kwakjun's mouth.
“There is no betrayal or death.
It's even better for you guys.”
"This motherfucker!"
Hyeok Moo-jin, with his eyes turned upside down, flew toward Kwak-jun.
No, I was going to blow it up.
“Stay still.”
"captain?"
Moojin Hyeok opened his eyes.
“This is Samdomun. It's a second-class chariot! Get rid of them right now...
…
399
"no."
,system?"
"It's not a chaff."
A keen momentum and a lively look.
They are not one of the small and medium-sized warriors we have seen so
far. The system turned that doubt into conviction.
[Lv.30]
It is the average level of the guys that I read through my feelings.
One by one is the first-class unmanned people. Damn, I was with these guys
for three days, but I didn't know.
'I was too distracted only to log out.'
This is the result of being vigilant. I bit my lips and looked at them. To be
precise, the lush grass behind their backs.
It was a very small movement, but I can't get away from my eyes.
'You're hiding
It cannot be confirmed because it is outside the range of [Gimme], but
intuition is clear. Are you ambushed by a spy? They are thorough.
“You guys, what are you?”
“What do you mean?”
“Where is the real Samdomun?”
Samdomun is a small and medium-sized door. As Hyeok Moo-jin said
earlier, it is a second-class class. These guys couldn't have appeared
overnight.
surely?
“Are you from the harbor checkpoint?”
Kwak-jun smiled.
“The harbor checkpoint? Well, you might think so.”
400
Damn it, it's a third force.
Logout is in front of you, but this happens... … .
'Shiba, there is no luck.'
The dung line is burning. The more I was withdrawn, the more Kwak-joon
became stronger.
“Now it was too late to come and regret it.
Because Daegye (⼤計) started a long time ago.”
Ugh.”
Kwak-joon declared in a voice filled with joy.
"today… … Shanxi Moorim welcomes a new owner.”
Tiring.
-A quest has been created.
[Assassin punishment]
Someone who has been waiting for a long time has moved. First, defeat the
assassins sent by the traitor!
Grade: Peak.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
Mission: Kill the assassin (0 / 20) Reward: Experience and reputation.
Chain quest.
Failure: death.
I blinked my eyes. Did I see the quest window wrong?
score?'
Why twenty? Are there some ambush guys there?
When the question arose, the grass was shaken and the ambush enemies
charged towards us with shouts.
401
-Cue!
It's unique to shout. No, isn't that the sound of crying?
With my ears standing blankly [excited]
A notification sounded that this was triggered.
[Lv.1 Elk]
What? Punishment.
"Elk?"
A group of elk passed by us and disappeared over the hill. Sudden
appearance. Quick exit.
Gwak-jun pulled up his sword with a strangely weak face.
“Strike!”
Twenty enemies approached slowly. I sang Hyeokmujin with an elk's shock
that didn't go away.
"Hey."
"why."
“They are all top-notch?”
“Oh, really?”
Hyeok Moo-jin was amazed.
“Oh, you know Lee So-gun? Hangsan checkpoint second. You just have to
think that there are 20 of them.”
“Lee So-gun, twenty people?”
This reaction is curious. Hyeok Moo-jin, who had been contemplating for a
while, threw a word.
“They are all going to die?”
Kwak Joon thought.
'It's not this.'
402
His gaze is fixed on one person. Jin Tae-kyung. Taewon Jinga's Three
Confucius, known as the first class. Whenever his spear moves, blood
gushes out and his servants fall.
Even if I endured a blow, my breathlessness was surely broken by
separation and tripping. One of them is one of the first-class warriors who
have trained for at least ten years.
'What are all those guys?'
When I use the spear, it seems clear that I am changsu, but I don't care
whether the gap is narrowed or not. If you don't even have the distance to
swing your spear, you dagger somewhere, and an ax sticks out, stabbing
and aching at random. It's more than a stunt of the acrobatics group (曲藝
團).
'Where do those many weapons come from?'
I didn't even see it. I don't know what the trick is. It is not a matter of
martial arts and aerodynamics. The man named Jin Tae-kyung looked
strong.
'The information is wrong.'
There is no chin for twenty. I had to bring two boats. According to the
information he received, Jin Tae-kyung was neither more nor less than a
lucky child.
'Besides, what the hell are they?'
The nine men named Jin Tae-gyeong's subordinates moved slowly forward
with their backs facing each other, whatever they did or not in front of the
captain. Obviously, it is a very lacking skill when viewed as an individual,
but as a result, there is no separate iron wall.
puck. Quazzik!
Wow!"
“Stuck, stab!”
“Come in!”
Kwak-jun's lips trembled. They have no honor as unmanned.
In a melee like this, three or four people stick to each other and cut them,
and Danny's first-class masterminds were also skewered.
403
“These guys… …
The fear of Jin Tae-kyung was pushed out by anger. It was the time when he
was ready to fly towards the battlefield.
QawahahFrenzy raged at the center of the battlefield. Jin Tae-kyung's spear tore the
wind and shred the sword. Hundreds of sword pieces (劍⽚) swept ahead in
the wind. To the masters of the sword and those who could not react.
Poof Poof] To I
⼀1 I I]
“… … Nope.”
dump.
A samurai with a sword blade stuck in his entire body went straight. He was
the only one who left even a voice among the dozens of subordinates caught
in the island.
....
gulp. Someone's neck was shaken greatly. For this moment, everyone
remained silent, leaving Jeokah. No one dared think of fighting with a
sword. Of course, one was the exception.
“Ilsome, this is awesome.”
The moment he heard Jin Tae-kyung's murmur, Kwak-jun gave up
everything.
'done.'
Even if the grand world succeeded, he failed.
Only the pointless choice of whether to die by Jin Tae-kyung or die by him
will remain.
'I have to run away. Far away where no one can find.'
However, Kwak Joon could not leave in search of a second life. It was
because of the bloody voice I heard just about to turn around.
"Stand right there. If you don't want to die very sickly."
404
Jin Tae-kyung added in a slightly softened voice.
“If you answer well, I will gently kill you.”
Kwak-jun's face turned white.
simplicity and honesty-!
“Huh
The feeling came.
You must have broken your ribs in two or three generations and choked.
Still, I discarded it at level 40, but that's the limit.
“Do not run away.”
“Even if it’s like me, it bounces.”
Hyeokmujin, covered in blood and dust, looks at me like an animal.
“I would rather kill you gently, and you would rather put a gold lanceolate
on a spear and stab it.”
“Poke me?”
“When I think about it, that’s right. It hurts less if the knife is hit gently. I
could die lightly.
He sharpened the back of the head and raised Kwak-jun to stand.
“Let's ask again. Who are you guys?”
Hmm. Lightly avoided blood sputum. If your agility stat is high, you can
avoid saliva flying in front of your nose. This is a good living point.
Of course, there is also a living point suitable for Kwak Joon. for example.
“It hurts a lot if you get hit with a rib bone.”
Drench.
“Ah ah ah!”
“So the answer?”
405
“Sa, Samdomun.”
Kwak-jun shouted at me raising my fist again.
“Samdomun and Samdomun are correct. It's true!”
Hyeok Moo-jin frowned.
“It is a lie. Samdomun was opened 30 years ago, and in fact, it is more of an
independence than a gatepa. It has a high reputation because it mainly
accepts and teaches wandering orphans.”
"so?"
“Isn't these guys pretending to be fake by killing all the disciples of
Samdomun?”
"fake? Fuch.”
A sound of cheating came out of Kwak Joon's mouth. He was laughing.
“Don’t you know yet? Samdomun was built according to His will.
Do you have guessed the 30-year generation? Cgh.”
“Thirty years?”
It's a long time. Few people can come up with a plan to occupy Shanxi
Province while crouching during those long years.
I only think of one person right now.
'The grand elder?'
What the hell he is, for what reason?
It is the grandmaster who caused Jin Wei-kyung, who blamed himself in
front of the bodies of the children, and who actively cooperated with him
stopping all political activities.
Thanks to this, Taewon Jinga has united as one and was able to reach
today… … .
awhile
My head is dizzy. surely?
406
“Hyukmujin. How many new small and medium-sized warriors are there?”
“If Samdomun and Gungwimun are combined, there will be a hundred
people.”
“What do you do as a captain?”
"If you're the Grand Elder's family, it's probably close to half of the main
school…… Ah!"
Hyeok Moo-jin and the reconnaissance crew opened their mouths when
they recognized the situation. If, as I guess, the old man is a traitor, the
angler will be right.
Helping Jin Wi-kyung is just a stone for today.
'In one battle, to get everything.'
For today, he helped Jin Wei-kyung and joined forces with the family.
Before the battle, I suddenly remembered what Kwak Jun had said.
The one word that the owner of Shanxi Province will change. It never
sounds bullshit.
'The main university is dangerous.'
You should tell Jin Wei-kyung.
"depart. right now!"
It was a moment when I tried to turn around and shout.
“It’s already late.”
Kwak-jun laughed, revealing his blood-soaked teeth.
“Neither me nor you. And Taewon Jinga and Hangsan Checkpoint. The
great world has already started.”
At the same time, blood poured out. Eyes, nose and mouth. Kwak-jun's head,
who poured blood out of the hole, fell down.
Hyeok Moo-jin said with a tired face.
“I cut off my heart vein myself.”
407
Kwak Joon's death. That meant one thing.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
You have defeated [Lv.40 Kwak Jun]!
Kill the assassin (20 / 20)
You have completed the quest, [Assassin Punishment]!
Level up!
Fame rises by 50!
Complete quests, level up and increase your reputation. One message that
appeared after many notifications.
-All conditions for [Logout] have been met.
-Log out after 3 seconds. 3, 2… …
The power goes away from the whole body. The sensation of floating.
Hyeok Moo-jin supported me with an angry face.
captain!"
A noisy voice, blurred vision and a body out of control.
Not now, but not like this... … .
When this is the case.'
And the next moment.
-One.
408
Darkness came.
korean novel chapter 38
409
Chapter 39
"Ah."
I blinked my eyes. It is hot and humid. As you exhale, your vision becomes
hazy.
As I groped my head, I felt something hard.
'VR helmet.'
When I peeled it off, the dusty inside of the capsule was in front of my eyes.
Sitting in an old capsule chair with the cushions off, I calmed my thumping
chest.
"Is it real? Really?"
Logging out after just 30 days I suddenly began to fear.
Is this really real? When you press that button and the capsule opens, isn't
too much of a change? I opened my mouth with trembling heart.
“Open status window.”
Silence came.
Neither the familiar notifications nor the system windows respond.
It was only then that I realized. The fact that you have successfully logged
out.
“Hooup
I took a deep breath and pressed the button. The capsule door opened with a
click and sound. The thick air greets me.
“… … Huh.”
A small TV and a bed on a desk in a dark, narrow room. And a person
asleep with the smell of alcohol.
“Kuh-uh-uh-uh.”
I think that weird snoring would be so nice.
410
'I'm back. Into reality.'
It is as it is in the memory. As if the memories of the last 30 days were a
dream.
After looking around the room blankly for a while, I approached Jinho.
Then he struck the uvula with a hand blade.
Tight!
“Kuhuh… … Go!”
Even if it wasn't for this human snoring, there was no way to crawl into the
capsule. I held tightly to Jinho, who was struggling.
“Let's get one more right. No, two Taiwanese.”
Tight! Tight!
“Keep! Wow!”
“People who know everything are like that. That's also a yangban named Go
Siwon.”
“… … Sorry."
“Let’s avoid getting blush. Huh?"
bang.
When the door closed, Jinho turned around with a sigh.
“Are you crazy?”
I struck the player before the harsher words came out.
“I'll tell you in advance, it was self-defense.”
“What bullshit. Have you turned?”
“It's very normal.”
“But why do you hit the neck of a sleeping person... …
Thump thump thump.
The man next door knocked on the wall. In terms of the beat and
411
strength,'there was a meaning of wanting to kill you. Jinho hyung lowered
his voice.
“Why shit? That too at this dawn.”
"dawn?"
“Yes, you crazy. Now only three views.”
Jinho hyung held out his cell phone with an expression of cheer.
July 25. AM 3:02. After checking the date and time, I opened my mouth.
'Only three hours have passed?'
One month in Moorim. It's been only 30 days, but in reality only three
hours have passed.
“… … brother."
“Don't tell me. My neck hurts.”
“What is the normal game capsule time multiplier?”
“A guy like Hong Gil-dong? This one. The topic of the conversation flashes
in the east and flashes in the west. very "
"How much is it?"
"uh?"
When asked with a firm face, Jinho hyung, who was embarrassed for a
moment, answered.
“The latest capsule released last month was five to one? Probably.”
“What exactly is the five versus one thing?”
“What. Five hours of game experience means an hour in reality.”
driving me crazy.
“More than that?”
“No, there is a limit to that with current technology… … But why do you
ask me about this?”
412
Because something ridiculous happened.
'How should I take this?'
The capsules are worn out even if you look again. Those antiques that have
been made for over 20 years have far exceeded the current technology.
Just three hours in 30 days.
In terms of time magnification, how much is it? I can't even count because
I'm so busy.
“I hit the goal.”
"what?"
It's something I can't understand in my mind. Jinho hyung would not
answer anything. I hesitated for a moment and then silenced.
“A month ago, or three hours ago, I went into that capsule...
I have a lot to say about it because I went through so many things. Even
after hearing all the stories, Jinho hyung remained silent for a while.
And threw a word.
“I hit the goal.”
"So. Does this make sense. That's an illegally modified capsule, isn't it
something like that?”
“No, not capsules. you."
"Huh?"
Jinho hyung said with a serious face.
“Apologies neatly, just. I'm sorry. The snoring was so loud I hit him. Cool,
boy.”
“What, I couldn't log out, so I risked my life for a month? Write a novel,
very.”
Yes, it worked out for some reason. I sighed.
“It’s real.”
413
"Now, Taekyung. Let's think rationally."
Jinho hyung said in a serious tone.
"Somebody woke up by hitting a sleeping person's uvula, and he was locked
up in the game for a month. But, looking at the clock, it's been three hours?
Is the capsule a junk that can enter the museum?"
“It will sound crazy. I know, I understand. by the way… … "
“Oh then please understand me. Because of the hangover, my head hurts,
my throat hurts, and my heart to see you hurts.”
“No, listen to me!”
Thump thump thump thump.
Before the man next door smashed the wall, he lowered his voice.
“Then, try it yourself.”
"What?"
“If you try it, you won’t believe it.”
There is nothing faster than experiencing it yourself. If you take it out in
about 10 minutes, you will have no choice but to believe my words.
Jinho hyung opened his mouth while staring at me through.
“Yes, let’s do it, then.”
Then he put his body into a capsule and even put on a VR helmet. I told Jinho, who complained that there was a scent inside the helmet.
“I'll take it out soon. I'm stuck in Honghwaru
“It sounds like Honghwaru. Close the capsule door.”
I am curious about the expression of Jinho hyung you will face after a
while. I closed the capsule door, took out my cell phone and turned on the
stopwatch function.
As soon as you hit the start button, the numbers soar quickly.
'1 second, 2 seconds... … 10 seconds.'
414
In reality, 10 seconds would be in minutes and hours in a game.
By now, I'm so busy trying to figure out what's happening at Honghwaru...
….
Rattle.
"uh?"
The door opened. What, why come out already? No, how come out?
Jinho sighed as he looked at me in embarrassment.
“What are you doing now?”
"Uh, huh?"
“I don’t even have power, but I’m playing something.”
What else is this talking about
“The power is not coming on?”
“Look out.”
Uh, Jin-ho, who came out of the door, leaned under the capsule.
And he picked up something.
“What do you look like?”
It's the code. Unplugged electrical cord.
Did you see anything in vain, I rubbed my eyes with fierce momentum, but
nothing changed.
“Why is this… …
“Taekyung. Jin Tae-kyung. This poor and poor person.”
Jinho hyung said with a faint face.
“Go to the mental hospital as it brightens me. I go to my room.”
I stared blankly at the back of Jin-ho hyung threw the electric cord and left.
The electric cord wasn't plugged in either.
415
'Then what's the game I played?'
I feel like a ghost. Goose bumps all over my body.
I thought, lying in bed.
'Am I crazy?'
You played a game for 30 days with a capsule that had no electric cord
plugged in.
Jinho's reaction is also understandable.
But everything that happened there
'It's all true.'
Jin Wi-kyung, Wolhwa, Hyeok Moo-jin and Daejangro
Each face of NPCs remembers their speech and actions. It was never my
own delusion.
'Then what is the problem?'
There is only one answer. A game capsule made 27 years ago. The problem
is that old retirement from active duty long ago and having to be in a
museum.
Moreover, the time it was created is also suspicious. January 1, 2020.
The day the demon king Asmodeus fell into human hands.
'Where are the capsule makers then?'
It is an era when billions of people were dying and monsters wandering
around the city center due to the five-year war.
In the news breaking news that the Demon King has fallen,'Now, let's make
a game capsule!' I think the youngsters who run the factory should be
brought to court.
'At that time, I thought the printing was wrong.'
At the moment, my body stiffened. print?
'Product instruction manual!'
416
You forgot that important thing, stupid guy like this.
I jumped up and started to upset the room.
And finally, I found a familiar little booklet under the bed.
[Product User Guide]
Product name: Virtual reality connector.
Model Name: Ark-2020.
Manufacturer: H Soft.
Manufacturing date: January 1, 2020.
And the next page.
[Precautions]
Players cannot log out arbitrarily.
If you die during play, you cannot resurrect.
A month ago, maybe three hours ago, I threw a booklet here.
But this time it is different. I turned the last page with my trembling hand.
[ main function ]
Customized capsules only for one person!
Capsules are permanently attributable upon user registration, which is valid
until death.
Time scaling for pleasant play! Real time flows very slowly when logging in.
The opposite is also true.
-Synchronization system with characters! Users feel a greater sense of unity
417
by being synchronized with the character.
"what is this."
I read the letters in my eyes, but my brain cannot accept it. I started reading
from scratch.
'First of all. Permanent attribution.'
It literally means it's mine until I die. I decided to smash that doglike capsule
once the question was solved.
'next. Time scale.'
This is the part I was most curious about. However, instead of the exact
number, there was only a clumsy expression, ‘It flows very slowly.’
I said the opposite is also the case, so the time in the current game will be
flowing very slowly.
'Then the war continues?'
I suddenly remembered Jin Wei-kyung. The betrayal of the old man has
already been established, and he will try to hit the back of the head at an
important moment. Did Hyeok Moo-jin and the reconnaissance team
deliver the news to Jin Wei-kyung?
'Ah, it's a long way. Because the time magnification has been reversed.'
Above all else, my nose is a stone right now. I looked at the last major
feature. However, unlike the previous one, I did not understand even after
reading this several times.
'Synchronizing with the character?'
I even wanted to search the Korean dictionary. That's what I know.
So it sounds more crazy.
'How do you synchronize with game characters?'
I'm not sure about this. In the end, there was only one more question.
What is certain is that I am not crazy. I lay down on my bed and read the
front page of the booklet.
"producer. H soft.”
418
In the end, the road leads to one. If you investigate these guys, anything will
come out. I searched the internet for HSoft, but couldn't figure out anything
but the fact that there was a pornography company of the same name.
First, I have to lock the door and think about it.
Login Moorim
4. Tue
I am flying in the sky. Spreading its huge wings and breaking the wind.
The high and steep gorge you see below. Humans were there in the shape of
a vial. That number is roughly hundreds.
The man in the center shouted loudly.
“Don’t fight for Taewon’s true value!”
Then the ground vibrated. Trees shake and mountain birds fly.
As I glanced back, a huge cloud of dust was sweeping over the canyon.
“Fight for you! Fight for the flesh and your loved ones that will be trampled
by your enemies!”
He drew his sword and roared.
“Confront unattended! I will too!”
Hundreds of sergeants were selected side by side. The man who streaked out
took the lead. Clouds of dust across the gorge are scattered, and countless
humans appear.
Wow!
Clean out the Taewon Jinga guys!
Suddenly the man raised his head. He laughed when he found me.
“It feels good.”
The moment I saw the man's face, the power fell in my wings. I fell into
419
deep consciousness.
“Ah, ah, ah!”
Desperately flapping his wings, or even his arms, he realized.
'It was a dream.'
Thank you very much. I thought I was dying.
After taking a breath, the situation in the room caught my eye.
-Breaking news. A new gate appeared at Hapjeong Station Exit 3. As a result
of measuring the horsepower, it turned out to be a C-class gate... … .
A small TV on the desk that shows the announcer. And
“What is it just?”
There was Jinho hyung. Pot lid in one hand. With chopsticks in the other
hand, he looks at me with a ridiculous expression.
“Is it something like performing art?”
"Shut up. I had a dream.”
“Swimming dream?”
“Falling dreams:
“That would be great. You will be tall.”
It's natural to throw soulless words and suck in the fluffy noodles. At the
moment, this is my room, confusing enough.
“Isn't this my room?”
“I will.”
“But why is your brother here?”
"A day or two?"
Sounds good? I was almost convinced for a moment.
“Either turn off the TV or something. People are sleeping.”
420
“Some unscrupulous cubs also hit the uvula. People are sleeping.”
Anyway, that human being, one word of mouth is awesome.
“If you have nothing to say, eat ramen. I boiled five because I thought you
would wake up.”
See foresight. After accepting the chopsticks, I was thrilled.
Is this normal ramen? This ramen is eaten in a month. The smell of appetite,
spicy soup boiled with justly cooked noodles and cheongyang pepper sliced ​
separately. It's crazy, crazy.'
Hurururuuk.
When I got to my mind, it was after everything was over. Jinho hyung
stared at me, licking it all the way to the bottom of the pot.
“I thought you were filming an advertisement. Have you ever tried it for the
first time since you were born?”
“Because this is the first ramen I eat when I come back.”
"Is that sound again?"
“After eating only Chinese food for a month, try ramen. There is no
Michelin.”
"stop. It's not fun anymore.”
An expression of tiredness. But this time, there is a corner that I believe too.
“Let’s see or talk again.”
“What is this.”
“What. Product instruction manual.”
“… … I can't do this.”
“Oh, it was in that capsule.
Read it.”
“You’re throwing away the junk more than 20 years ago, and you’re
putting this stuff?
421
Jinho hyung tilted his head and started reading the instructions. And within
seconds he raised his head.
“This is wrong printing. The manufacturing date is January 1, 2020.”
I thought so at first.
Initially.
“That might not be a printing error.”
"Huh?"
“No, this is still a guess, so let's move on. How about the other part? Have
you heard of the model name, manufacturer, or brother written there?”
Electronic devices, among them, capsules, can't use their own feet.
On related sites, he said, he also ran an IT professional blog for a named
user who only knew his name.
However, the immediate response shattered expectations.
"no."
Well, it wasn't even by internet search, so it's a natural result. But a little
disappointment can't be helped.
“You don’t know at all? Brother, this system is very quick.”
“Is it? But I don't know this.”
Jinho hyung scratched his head.
“Illegal Modified Capsule? Or is it custom? Honestly, I've never seen a
design like that.”
The more I hear it, the darker it is.
“Yes, design is like that.
But, I am the one who wears everything from the first model to the latest
model. Items that have been released at least once in Korea will sprout.”
"By the way?"
“The model name written here. manufacturer. It's completely fresh.”
422
“Isn’t it possible that it could be an overseas manufacturer?”
"Oh, this image, you asshole, you idiot."
Jinho hyung gave out the instructions with the face of bursting inside.
“Read the first line.”
“Product instruction manual?”
"okay. It’s Hangul, Hangul!”
"Ah."
“I can’t know if HSoft is a domestic manufacturer or an overseas
manufacturer, even if the user manual is written in Korean. There aren't
even hundreds or thousands of capsule makers on that floor.”
I feel like a fool. What should I know about capsules?
Then Jinho said.
“Wait a minute.”
When I take out my smartphone and tap the screen, it looks like I'm
searching. But the result was obvious.
"Fuck, only porn sites are open."
Uh, it was okay there.
"It's not a ghost company. Why isn't it floating?"
“First read the back page.”
If you read the last chapter, you'll feel like you're really haunted. Jinho
hyung turned over the instructions with a serious face.
once. And once again.
“Aren’t you amazing?”
“Yes. It's amazing.”
It was a weak voice.
“It’s amazing to see the blank paper.”
423
"uh?"
“Somehow, the instructions were so lax. There is no description of the
capsule parts, there is no method of implementation, and the model name,
manufacturer, and date of manufacture are revised.”
“No, blank paper? What do you mean!"
“Oops. Look at the natural virtues of a child of a phylum.”
Hastily took the manual and read it. The content I saw before I fell asleep is
still there. Note on the second page.
The main features on the last page.
“Can’t you see this?”
"stop. I'm going to be scared.”
That look. speech. I mean it. This writing that I can see is not visible to Jinho
hyung.
No, maybe... … .
'This is only visible to me.'
I've been so hard for a while.
PushThe capsule was pulled out with a fluttering leg. With its shiny appearance,
it looks like a huge egg, it's the latest capsule released last month.
“Uh, you just came out. Have you played the game I recommended?”
At the question of the capsule room owner sitting at the counter, I replied
half-honed.
Yeah."
The virtual reality game recommended by the president is a mega hit with
10 million simultaneous users. It is said to have a market share of more
than 70 percent with great graphics and great freedom.
“The graphics are crazy?”
Access the game. I looked at the graphics and thought. Am i crazy?
424
'Is this the best virtual reality game?'
I know the graphics are good. But that was it.
The appearance and movement of NPCs, conversation patterns, and the five
senses felt by my character. All are unnatural. It's a'game', but it never feels
like'reality'.
“Do you have any martial arts background games?”
“Ah, do you like martial arts? There are quite a few. What is the title of the
game you are looking for?”
“Morim.”
“Moorim Online?”
"no. It's an open world game.
I play alone.”
“Are there any martial arts games like that?”
Then it is. There is nothing more to hear.
The boss greeted me as I left the twisting door.
"come again!"
I won't come. Twice again.
Hope Gosiwon.
I sat under the old and rusty sign and pulled out my smartphone. The other
party answered the phone with fear of a beep.
Click.
-Oh, why.
This is the only one, or Hayeon, his younger sister. The moment I heard a
unique voiceless voice, my throat was choked.
-Hello?
“… … uh."
425
-Why did you call me?
"just. I want to hear your voice.”
At the moment, there was a silence like death.
-Hang up.
“No, wait a minute. Wait a minute!"
-Gives 3 seconds. Use.
Damn bitch... … .
Yes, this is Hayeon Jin. Thanks to this, the tear glands, which had been moist
for a while, became dry like sand near the pyramid.
“What is your mom doing?”
-Going out for a while. Call me if you are curious.
I didn't do it on purpose. Even this guy's voice is crying, but when I hear his
mother's voice, I feel like I'm crying like a child.
I quickly turned around.
"you are?"
-What will Gosam do with 120 days left for the SAT?
Talking harder than usual. The student's stress seems to be considerable.
“How are you studying?”
-I ruined the July practice test this time.
Because condition control fails, all easy problems are wrong. Oh, the more I
think about it, the more annoying it is.
"OK. Can I do well in practice? How many were wrong?”
-two.
“That’s the first grade. What about other subjects?”
-Two subjects.
426
"Huh?"
-One in Korean history. One in mathematics.
“… … Two in all subjects?
Are you serious?”
-Of course you said that.
Smart bitch... … .
I knew I was good at studying, but it's probably this much. When I think
about my grades in my school days in the past, there seems to be a thing
called genetic confiscation.
"Do you study a little?"
-From your point of view, aren't you very good at it?
“No, what bullshit! I studied quite a bit too. You can't remember when you
were in elementary school... …
-Last week, during a major cleaning, my brother's report card came out.
There were so many grades 7 that it was a slot machine with a jackpot.
“Do you need pocket money? How much do you do cosmetics these days?”
-It's sad. Really
A cruel bitch... … .
The call lasted more than 10 minutes.
I was mostly listening. Ha Yeon's voice, talking about studying, school, and
an interested male student, was brighter than the beginning.
Suddenly, I fell in love with a strange impression.
'You are really back.'
Did I have a dream or am I delusional?
In reality, only a day has passed, but mysterious things have happened that
cannot be understood.
But now I decided not to understand.
427
'Because it is now back to reality.'
And because I have to live in reality.
I have my family here and I am.
Then that's it. I had a strange dream for a very short time. A dream that will
naturally be forgotten over time.
-So I... … .
?U''
Huh.
Listening to my sloppy sister's voice, I woke up.
It was time to escape under the old and rusty sign and return to my room.
Jiing. Jiying
Seong Jin-ho opened his eyes. The smartphone I had put on my bed was
ringing. Six o'clock in the morning. It was a sign to start the day.
“Oh, I’m going to die.”
It has been 5 years since I left the house. I got used to the musty smell that
digs into my nose every morning. Seong Jin-ho left the room with his halfclosed eyes, shoving a cigarette and a lighter into his pocket.
'Cigarette is the best way to wake up.'
It was when he dragged his slippers up to the rooftop and bit a cigarette in
his mouth.
thud.
"Huh?"
What are you talking about? As I raised my head through the railing with a
question, I noticed a piece of iron placed in the separate collection area in
front of it.
And a big young man who looks at it.
"Hey! Jin Tae-kyung!”
428
Jin Tae-gyeong raised his head at Sung Jin-ho's cry.
"Why?"
“Can you throw it away?”
The identity of the iron lump was the junk capsule I picked up the day
before. It seemed like he was playing a joke that didn't work with that, and
then trying to throw it back.
'I was too serious for that, but... … What, it's bullshit.'
Seong Jin-ho smiled.
“Why throw it away. Moorim not going back?”
“Did you believe that?”
Jin Tae-kyung laughed at each other. However, it was an awkward laughter
for Sung Jin-ho, who has been watching him for a long time.
'What?'
It's a strange feeling. Jin Tae-kyung, who waved his hand at Sung Jin-ho,
who was annoyed, began to go down the hill.
“Where are you going, man! Are you not having breakfast together later?”
“I have to work!”
Jin Tae-kyung left without looking back. Sung Jin-ho took a sip of a halfburned cigarette.
“Baby, I live hard… …
In time, Taekyung Jin disappeared from view. It was at that time that the old
capsule caught the eye of Sung Jin-ho, who was trying to leave after
rubbing a cigarette in a flower pot.
'Did the manufacturer say H soft?'
It's a crappy joke, but there's nothing bad about it.
korean novel chapter 39
429
Chapter 40
Hunter personnel office.
The horse is the office building. Hundreds of hunters a day came in and out
of this six-story building built on the yolk of the station area.
'long time no see.'
Despite the dawn, the lobby was crowded.
When I arrived at the window through a long line, the female employee
asked in a clerical manner.
“This is your first time working in a human resources office?”
“No, it is registered.”
“Your name?”
“This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
It was the first time. Although I completed the Hunter Training Center with
excellent grades, few places needed F-class hunters like me, and the
contracts that some small and medium-sized guilds were enemy ships were
at the level of sharp strength.
So, it was here. Although the area was different.
“There are records left at the Ilsan branch. Since it was on the list, please
wait in the auditorium on the first floor.”
"Yeah."
This six-story building is itself a pyramid. The first floor accommodates E
and F classes, and the second floor allows you to step up from the minimum
level.
Some people are angry about discriminating too openly, but it is true that
they discriminate.
Not once or twice.'
After 7 years on this floor, I suffered all kinds of dirty things. Cold rice The
time to cover hot rice has passed a long time ago.
430
It was the moment I stepped away with that thought.
“Oh, who is this!”
I looked back at the bewildering voice and saw a furry grinning wide
looking at me.
“Taekyung. Jin Tae-kyung right?”
“Mr. Gukjeong?”
Hey, are you still alive?
Last name is Im. I forgot my name. I think I heard it when I introduced
myself seven years ago, but I can't remember.
However, because of his appearance reminiscent of a bandit, everyone
called him Lim Kkeok-jeong.
“How have you been?”
“That's where F-class hunters live. How about you?”
“What about you.”
Lim Kkeok-jung smiled generously.
“Call me brother. The age difference isn't too small.”
It was a few years apart. It's worthless.
“Brother, are you old?”
“Forty-five.”
What is that dignity?
However, the polished and polished Cheosesul shined. I managed to force
myself to smile.
“I see. I'll just call you brother.”
“Yes, little brother. Hahahaha!”
A loud laughter echoed in the auditorium. Nearly one hundred people's
gaze catches and falls.
431
I'll just pretend I didn't hear it and go.'
In a way, it is a shallow relationship. We meet every day at the Ilsan office
for about half a year, and sometimes we work together. Just that kind of
relationship.
'I like people... …
Sometimes I feel ashamed of being by my side. like now.
“The Adlay tea is awesome here. The auditorium chairs are also soft.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong, who had poured the adlay tea into a bite, tilted the chair.
Apparently, it is not a skill that has been in and out once or twice.
“Did you come here often?”
“I stop by sometimes, not every day. I got married and had children, so I lost
my body. Huh.”
It seems that he had a family without seeing it. When I said congratulations,
Lim Kkeok-jung scratched his head.
“What a great thing is that.”
She is humble, but what is great is great. Hunter, it's also an F-class hunter
who has been working for over 20 years and raising a family.
I thought maybe Kkeok-jung Lim in front of me might be my future.
'Of course, it is possible only if you live up to that age.'
Hunter is not a long-lasting job.
So, there are a lot of people who retire as soon as they meet the ten-year
pension target.
“By the way, are you getting pretty ugly now? When I first saw it, it was
completely frozen and I couldn't even speak.”
"Absolutely. It’s been 7 years.”
“Then, have you been running the office since then? Didn't you manage to
sign a small or medium-sized guild on a decent condition?
Cow cow... … What's your name there.”
432
“The picnic guild. I was cut off the day before yesterday.”
Lim Kkeok-jung laughed hard.
“Hahaha! Well done. The guild name is also correct. What is a picnic? A
picnic. I'm not going on a picnic at the gate.”
“No, it's not the picnic, it's the name of the area. It's near the Bucheon
Excursion Terminal, so the excursion guild.”
"Ah… … "
After that, the conversation with Lim Kkeok-jeong was quite beneficial.
Anyway, he was a regular in the workforce office and was a veteran hunter
with good information and his own know-how.
“10 percent office fee. Well, this is the basics, and I have a pretty good
batting average here.”
Batting average. It is this bottom line slang that leads to the probability of
being hired. It was good news for me, whose purpose is to play a single
party right now.
“Even F-class hunters like us?”
"uh? Huh. right."
What is that awkward look?
But before I even asked for something more, a voice came from the speakers
installed in the auditorium.
-E-class hunter Hyuk-jun Lim. Hyuk-Jun Lim, please come to the lobby.
6:30 am.
Finally, the first batter came out. And only after all the E-class hunters are
gone, my turn will come back.
“E-class goes out first… … Where are you going?”
“I’ll go first.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong and Lim Hyuk-jun laughed around the big bag with
armor and weapons.
'Somehow the expression was weird.'
433
It seems like you made a really exhausting effort while you didn't see it.
It's just one step, but it's really not easy to promote to F-class potential.
“See you again.”
"Yeah. See you again.”
It started when he left the auditorium. The speaker started pouring out
people's names as if they had intended.
E-class anyone, 昭 someone, E-class... …
Fickle, am I only F-class here?
It was the moment I was about to get nervous.
-F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung. Jin Tae-kyung, please come to the lobby.
Outing!
“Jin Tae-kyung?”
A man in a white linen shirt was waiting in the lobby. He gave out the
contract with a daunting face.
“I came out of the Peace Guild. Read and sign.”
This child's tone is quite annoying.
I glared alternately at the contract and the man's face.
“The settlement ratio is 8:2.”
“After the raid, we will take 20% of the amount that Taekyung Jin will
receive after a fair amount distribution according to the contribution level.”
“What is the basic allowance?”
"thirty."
“Three o'clock?”
Is this child's tongue broken in half?
"Gate rating."
434
“E-class.”
"reject."
“The position is full. Jin Tae-kyung is a porter.”
My eyes trembled without my knowledge.
What did this kid just say?
"Happy?"
"Is there a problem?"
"naturally."
The shirt man stared with a high-pressure gaze.
“What is it?”
“I don't have a pen.”
After a brief silence, I took the pen handed by the shirtman and scribbled
the autograph. The basic salary is 300,000 won and the settlement ratio is
generous.
I was struck by the word E-class gate, but it doesn't matter because I'm a
porter. You take off the skin of the monster, wear a backpack, and break up
happily.
'Peace Guild. I like the name first.'
I wanted to sign it, so I almost got it on my finger.
“Well written.”
“Where are you going now? Do you take a van?”
“We have a van outside.”
“Oh, that’s it? Looks good. The air conditioner seems to be full.”
"Maybe I was the last time? How many people have you already...... Huh?
"uh? Taekyung!”
Lim Kek-jeong, who was waiting to put his luggage in the trunk of the bus,
435
smiled wide.
“You are going together. that is great!"
"Iknow, right. I guess I have a good relationship with my brother?”
“Hahahaha!”
“Ahahaha!”
“… … Let's go.”
Maybe it was the heat, or the shirt man's face looked very old.
The bus started. The shirt man sitting in the passenger seat closed his eyes,
leaving a message that he would arrive in 20 minutes.
Lim Kkeok-jung introduced me to those who were hired with him.
“Now, say hello to everyone. This is my sister I know.”
Now, everyone knew it.
I bowed my head.
"Hello. This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
“Uh, nice to see you.”
“My young friend is chirping. I think I will fight well.”
There were a total of three new people, at least in their late 30s and early
40s. In a warm atmosphere, Lim Kkeok-jeong explained.
“These friends are all E-class. I knew it for a long time. It's been over 10
years.”
“Well, that’s it. Time is so early.”
This means that everyone is at least 10 years old.
I don't have enough experience to go anywhere to listen to punks, but these
people are completely... … .
'An old person party.'
These people do their part wherever they go. Rather, it is much better than
436
the middle class D in an urgent situation.
“But what’s the grade of your young friend?”
I will come. Rating survey.
I answered carefully.
“It's class F.”
"Ah. okay? What is your experience?”
“I'm seven years old.”
"Hmm. okay?"
A lukewarm atmosphere. From the first raid, it's difficult to do this.
I quickly brushed my mouth.
“I will not participate in the battle at all, but I will participate as a porter.
Even if you don't worry... …
Three people look at me far and far.
“You can explain something more. Do we eat it?”
“Okay, if I rolled it for 7 years, I would know enough.”
“I just have to recommend Kwak-jeong. Team leader Choi would have been
okay because he wanted to be okay.”
recommendation? Team leader Choi?
I don't know exactly, but I know a rough picture.
Lim Kkeok-jung recommended me. Shirt man. To Team Leader Choi.
“No, what are you talking about!”
Lim Kkeok-jeong's face was burning red.
Three uncles giggled at that appearance.
“It's all Tina. How did you get married to that brother?”
“Originally, good deeds need to be revealed. What to hide and live like
437
that.”
"then. Do you think so too?”
I nodded coldly.
"of course. Thank you for taking care of it.”
“Hmm, I've just stabbed it once. Team leader Choi made all the decisions.”
This is... … .
I thought it was one of the many ties that passed by after a short stop, but I
met again, but Lim Kkeok-jung was a person with more simple and deep
affection than I thought.
'So the condition was generous.'
Seeing Team Leader Choi and Team Leader Choi, I think that their close
relationship also contributed to my contract terms.
"I will do my best."
“No, the decision was made by Team Leader Choi!”
The person concerned replied to Lim's awkward excuse.
Then the shirt man opened his eyes with what I decided. No, Team Leader
Choi told us.
“Because it's all arrived now.”
As I turned my head, I saw a 4 meter high gate getting closer.
At its center was a vortex of magical power that would suck us in.
'E-class gate.'
This is the first raid after returning.
korean novel chapter 40
438
Chapter 41
Gate.
The biggest trace left by the cataclysm.
The place used by the demon king Asmodeus as a route of invasion more
than thirty years ago has long since turned into a place for hunters'
livelihood and excavation of a high-level energy resource called a spirit
stone.
“Are you the Peace Guild?”
A middle-aged man in work clothes approached the entrance.
It is a public official belonging to the gate management office assigned to
each gate.
"Yeah."
The official nodded to Choi's blunt answer.
“You've come just right. When will you enter?”
“I’ll get the equipment right away.”
“There is a waiting room on the second floor, so you just have to prepare
and come down. then."
We followed Team Leader Choi.
The two-story building, where government officials reside, was as old as it
used to be, but the waiting room was in a similar situation.
'Wow. Look at the smell.'
As soon as you open the door, the smell of sweat sticks to your nose. Rusty
cabinets and full trash bins also stood out.
“It's a bit bad here. Do you not even ventilate it?”
“The government officials in charge of the gate aren’t good enough.”
I left the grunts behind and began to revert to raid equipment. Leather
armor and lightweight combat boots. Finally, I took out the window from
the elongated case and grabbed it.
439
'long time no see.'
This texture fits right into your hand.
It is familiar but unfamiliar.
It's definitely different from the weapon I've been using over the past
month... … Oh no. Let's not think any more.
'I should forget everything now.'
Lim Kkeok-jung approached me who tightened the battle shoelaces that
were fine.
He was the main tanker with full body armor and a huge tower shield.
“Are you ready?”
"Yes. What."
Lim Kkeok-jung, who opened me up and down, stuck his tongue out.
“Look at this guy. When is the enemy equipment?”
"I do not know. At least 7 years since I bought it when I first started?”
When I was a beginner, I was screaming at the underground store in
Dongdaemun. I remember the price exactly. 1.98 million won.
'I couldn't sleep well for a few days after I screamed.'
Hunter is a job that pays as much as you earn. Equipment-related accounts
for most of that expenditure. This is all because of the uniqueness of the
gate.
'Because equipment that does not contain mana or magic power will be
destroyed quickly.'
So, the most common method is to make equipment with the material
obtained from the gate monster.
The higher the grade of the used Spirit Stone, the higher the price will rise.
“Seven years? Oh my gosh. No matter how much money you like, you
should use it when you spend it. Will you save money in your life?”
"Well. There was a situation.”
440
This is a situation I don't want to say.
Lim Kkeok-jung said in an anxious voice.
“It’s okay to be in a non-combat position today, but… … be careful."
you]."
While answering, I feel strange. I remembered someone who lived with
words to be careful not long ago.
But it's also a moment to get soaked in appreciation.
“Are you all ready?”
When Team Leader Choi appeared, I opened my mouth.
That's no way.
“Red Drake Leather Set?”
"Well."
Team leader Choi's face hardened. It was only seen in the luxury hall
catalog, so I made a mistake without knowing it.
“Oh, sorry… …
"It's no big deal. It's only made of five kinds of magic and B-class spirit
stones."
"……?"
"I'm not emphasizing, but five kinds of magic and B-class spirit stones are
the ingredients."
"Ah yes."
“Red Drake's leather is so popular because of its unique luster, it looks just
as good as it looks, and it's useless.”
Team leader Choi moved his body with a firm face. A subtle red light
flashed.
“But it’s very beautiful.”
“Let’s go down here.”
441
As Team Leader Choi first left the waiting room, Lim Kkeok-jung
approached and said.
“I love to check out my friend's equipment.”
“No, I understand but… … Why is that?”
"do not know. Thanks for the equipment. There are rumors that she bought
that and wore it every night after robbing their entire property.”
That child is also another.
I lamented deeply and wished that the raid would end safely today.
“It’s different from the number of people you applied for.”
The civil servant looked uncomfortable. Definitely. Now I have to enter, but
not all of the personnel have gathered.
'How long should I wait?'
Currently, six people gathered in front of the gate. Excluding me as a
porter, there are only five fighters.
Since it is an E-class gate, we need at least five more hunters of the same
class... … The peace guild guys can't even see their noses, so it's annoying
for public officials.
“If there are any additional personnel, please tell us in advance.”
Huh? What did you just say.
Added personnel?
"Sorry."
At Choi's blunt apology, a public official picked up a pen and drew a line on
the document.
“There is no big problem because you can modify it… … Please be careful
next time.”
Fuck that there is no big problem. There are no people, no people!
I stabbed Lim Kkeok-jeong's side.
"brother. When are other people coming?”
442
“What kind of people?”
14 Peace Guild.”
“You have team leader Choi.”
"Yeah?"
“Ah, didn't you say anything? There are no personnel because it is a new
peace guild. All three including the guild leader. Hahaha.”
… … Smile?
“No, brother.”
“I know, man. But you don't have to worry.”
Lim Kkeok-jung, who smacked my shoulder, pointed to Team Leader Choi
who was signing the papers.
"I'm a class c hunter."
"Ah. Class C... …
I closed my mouth. If team leader Choi is a C-class hunter, there is no
problem. No, it's much better than ten E-class hunters. He's a'intermediate
hunter' who is different from a junior hunter like me.
'I should have been aware of it since I wore luxury equipment.'
He is a human who wears a luxury apartment. Quite a few lower-level
hunters can't buy their entire fortune ten times.
A subtle halo was reflected from the back of Team Leader Choi.
“Please check the signature.”
How elegant is the appearance of handing over the pen to a public official?
Even small movements seem like the booties are flowing.
Is that the quality of a C-class hunter?
'You're fucking cool.'
I want to make a sibling. Under the gate, I want to conclude a decision to
make a gay decision or not.
443
“Now, then go in… … What is it?”
Team leader Choi looked at me with a bleak face.
"no. It’s just because it’s cool.”
"Yeah?"
"equipment. It’s cool.”
At that moment, Team Leader Choi's mouth fluttered.
“Nothing much. Five kinds of magic and B-class spirit stone as materials...
… ``I want to become friends with him.
I took a step towards the gate.
Shoot itA familiar feeling surrounds the whole body. The unique energy of cool and
sticky magic. And the reversed landscape.
“It’s a cave.”
As Team Leader Choi said, this raid site was a cave. The walls soaked in
moisture were damp and immersed in light darkness everywhere.
“Taekyung. Take out the flashlight.”
"Yep."
I quickly put down my backpack. It is a porter's bag handed to Team Leader
Choi just before entering the gate. Although seemingly ordinary, it is an
expensive item with the magic of weight reduction and expansion of space.
“Here you are. flashlight."
It's different, but it's not a very good method in my experience. This is
because if the light disappears instead of being simple, it cannot adapt to the
sudden darkness.
It's much better to wait for a while and wait for the darkness to ripen in
your eyes... … .
Click.
“Let there be light. Light.”
444
Shuwoong. A chunk of light the size of a soccer ball pops out of the
flashlight and sticks to the cave ceiling.
“… … Magic?"
“It is a built-in magic that is activated immediately when you sing a spell.
The lasting is quite long, so there is no problem in the next three or four
hours.
It was purchased as a limited edition from Company M... …
Im Kek-jeong, who was watching, summarized in a word.
“It's very expensive.”
Is Team Leader Choi's face darkening slightly because of his mood or the
shadow? Anyway, thanks to the raid became much easier.
'After all, money is the best.'
The world is dominated by capital, and so is the gate. Those who have
money should fight comfortably with magic equipment, and those who do
not have to hold a torch.
“To their own location.”
People responded immediately to the instructions of Team Leader Choi. In
the tank position, Lim Kwak-jeong, and another E-class hunter took the
lead, followed by Choi. The porter and the two remote dealers stood at the
back.
"move."
We slowly started moving forward.
A bright magical light lit the way.
"……"
I want one.
***
"Kii-It!"
The guys who were crouching in the dark showed up with a shout.
445
Short torso with green skin. Limbs that look ugly.
It is the Hob goblins, the superior species of general goblins.
'The number of heads is approximately thirty.'
It will be a tough fight with just five people.
'But if there is a C-class hunter, the story is different.'
The other four are E-class veterans with at least ten years of experience.
I stepped back and watched the battle.
“Distant!”
At the same time as Team Leader Choi's words fell, an arrow was shot. One
at a time.
Hop goblins without shields against arrows penetrating vital spots fall.
“Keyit!”
“Hey, the shield bottle came out. What should I do?”
"Waiting."
Team leader Choi continued.
“Tank advance.”
Tankers with a tower shield in thick full body armor moved. Like Lim
Kkeok-do, and the other person is over 190 centimeters, the overbearing is
not a joke.
“Kii-It!”
However, the monster is not a monster for nothing. Hop goblins, who
believed in only their heads, rushed like a swarm of bees.
But… …
"What do you do?"
Wow!
The large and beautiful tower shield became blood clot and flew away.
446
Whenever Lim Kkeok-jeong, who is energized, swings his mace like a
flapper, his limbs and his head are shattered.
"You guy! You guy!"
… … What mole game is it?
'As well as a deceased person.'
All four are steadily reducing the number of enemies while maintaining
their positions without being overkill.
Knowing when to retreat and when to move forward is combat intelligence
that comes from a wealth of experience.
“Adhering to the power location.”
And one person.
He, who had been adjusting the flow of the battle so far, moved.
“I will take the rest.”
At the same time, a gleaming red line in the armor broke through the
twenty hop goblins.
I'm sorryThe neck rises with a neat trajectory. They couldn't respond properly to
what happened in an instant.
“Kii?”
I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.
The blade did not stop. Mercilessly and efficiently pierced the enemy's vital
spots and cut them down. It wasn't a battle anymore.
massacre. It is a massacre by only one human being against dozens of
monsters.
'This is a C-class hunter.'
His speed, strength. All are visible. And felt
'I'm also strong.'
447
As an F-class, I cannot dare to surpass it. He's an intermediate hunter with a
whopping three levels. It is a wide river and a high wall that can never be
filled with effort.
But at the same time, a question raised my head.
'What would it have been like if it were Moorim?'
Team leader Choi is clearly strong. He has the ability and rich experience
suitable for a C-class hunter. But if this is Moorim. Also, if he is a Moorim...
….
'I am stronger.'
It's a quick and powerful movement, but that's all. He hasn't learned martial
arts, nor can he use mana efficiently.
First-class at best. He in Moorim is just that.
'But this is reality.'
I bit my lips without knowing.
Intermediate Hunter and Lowest Hunter. When an intermediate hunter
wears expensive equipment and slaughters monsters, the junior hunter only
looks blankly.
In the role of porter.
“It's a bit... …
The last hop goblin fell. Team leader Choi, who pulled the sword out of his
chest, collided.
“Taekyung. Please process by-products.”
“Taekyung?”
I wanted to tell him. I am stronger than you.
But what I couldn't say in the end is because this is my reality.
“… … You worked hard.”
I was'stronger' than you.
korean novel chapter 41
448
Chapter 42
Shh.
A sharply forged dagger penetrated the body of the Hop Goblin.
The fluids splashed and smelled bad, but my hand didn't stop. The head was
thrown away, and the back and stomach were neatly cut out, and then
stacked.
“You are good at work.”
“… … Thank you."
This is Team Leader Choi. I felt guilty for his friendly voice. Doing such a
childish jealousy against such a person.
Moreover, he brought out the illusion that he had already decided to forget.
'It's not even adolescence.'
In the end, I finished the work with my face hot.
It's about 10 minutes, so it took about 20 seconds for each body? He opened
his mouth to the point where he approached at a fast pace.
"Hey, did you just do this after eating?"
“There are a lot of people who do this much.”
“Many moose are completely experts.”
Well. It's a little proud.
Although I was a little humble in the front, in fact, as Lim Kkeok-jeong said,
there are not many hunters who can slaughter neatly with this speed.
“I have a quick hand.”
When I was in school, I was a factory worker, and I was upset even putting
doll eyes on. In a way, this is what I started before the hunter job.
“I continued while running in the raid.”
“Are you turning this way at all?”
449
"no. I just did it in parallel. Two job.”
“Two Jobs?”
Team leader Choi, who was listening to the conversation, suddenly
interrupted.
“Uh, yes.”
“Exactly what?”
“It's just that after the battle is over, I split the breaks and work.”
“Do you get more allowances?”
"of course. That's also work.”
“How much did you do that?”
“I continued. From the beginning until now.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong stuck his tongue out.
“The strong guy. I couldn't do that.”
"If you do, it gets better. It helps to build up your physical strength."
“My life is going back and forth, but I’m getting stamina? Hahaha. Team
leader Choi, did I tell you? There will be no one that Tae-kyung is like this
guy.”
Did you say that?
“Huh”
⼜.
Team leader Choi looked at me instead of answering, and then turned
around.
“Since the work is over, shall we start again?”
What is that reaction? My bewildered game gangster shed an unknown
laugh.
"To work hard."
450
No, what is it?
The raid went smoothly. If the E-class hunters who have been working
together for a long time and now move like one body reduce the number of
monsters, Team Leader Choi took over the baton.
ChooakEvery time I swung my sword, the blood that bursts out without fail was
captured in my eyes.
'It definitely fights well.'
Of course, I can't help but keep thinking about Moorim.
It wasn't like a dance practiced at the citizens' park every morning, but I
even saw and learned the real martial arts with my own eyes.
'… … uh?'
No way, a. Anyway?
It sounds ridiculous. It shouldn't be, but it's a try.
'No, no... … I hope it works.'
It was the moment I tried to take my feet off carefully.
“Please organize Mr. Tae-kyung.”
The voice of Team Leader Choi makes me feel instantly. I'm pretty crazy.
Selling one eye during the raid.
'Let's be alert.'
Whatever you do later, the raid is your top priority right now.
That's the courtesy seen by the same team members and the belief that will
make my line strong.
"Yes. going!"
I ran like the wind and began to disassemble the body.
Team leader Choi and Kwak-Jung Lim looked around throughout the break
to see if it was hard.
451
'I'm very nervous.'
Lim Kkeok-jeong came to the next break without fail.
“Taekyung, how long have you been holding the spear?”
“Seven years.”
"Oh, that's a very master, master."
“..?”
Then also at rest.
“Taekyung. Did you say you were the chief of the training center?”
"Yeah. But it doesn't mean much because it's only the top of the F-class.”
"men and horses. That's great. I finished in the last place.”
“… … Your brother is also amazing. But some of that work.”
"Oh yeah."
And next, next, next break
“Taekyung. Taekyung. Taekyung.”
"brother. I think the cochlea is torn.”
“How many years did you say you worked in the guild before you?”
"Ah."
I want to change to a wizard even now. Put a silent magic on that human
mouth.
'driving me crazy.'
There is only one way. Getting this done before you really bleed out of your
ears. I clenched my teeth and made fun of my hands.
Seotuk, Seotuk, Seotuk.
“Taekyung.”
help me.
452
A rescue signal was sent to Team Leader Choi, who was sitting nearby, but
he replied by swiping away.
“Work is done.”
I stood up with a bag heavier than the first.
Hop Goblin was a generously giving monster. Leather with poison-resistant
properties and some useful weapons. Also, two E-class spirit stones were
dropped.
'The leather is in good condition, and there are two spirit stones. This should
be some money.'
The team leader with the highest contribution will probably take about half,
but it is a business that remains for other team members as the number of
people is small.
Oh, of course except me. According to the contract, 300,000 won is all I
get.
'If you feel good, I will take more care of you.
What.'
Team Leader Choi is a fairly generous employer. In addition, he is a dark cclass hunter and he always respects him, and his personality is a little
peculiar.
'And he's a reliable person.'
Thanks to this, I was able to get here at a stable and fast pace.
The last thing left is the gate.
Boss zone.
If you open this stone gate in front of you, the boss monster of this gate and
the magical field that will send us out will be waiting.
“Oh, I moved hard and I was hungry.”
“Let’s go out and eat soup after finishing it. Taekyung, are you coming too?
And team leader Choi.”
“I'm fine. I'll order sushi separately.”
453
About Bob with the boss John in front. In the meantime, there are even
humans who want to make sushi by themselves.
'Is it okay to be so relaxed?'
Of course that's not what I'm going to do. I earned a daily wage just by
slaughtering in the middle of a porter.
Until I get a job in a new guild, I wouldn't have a wish if Team Leader Choi
called it often. With this kind of honey, you can add it a hundred times.
“How, should we get in now?”
"Yeah."
In response to Team Leader Choi's answer, Lim Kkeok-jung struck the stone
door with a tower shield.
Quaang-!
As the door bursts, stone dust and dust pour out. I followed my teammates
into the boss zone.
And there… … .
“Keruk.”
There was him.
'powwow?'
This is the first word that came to mind when I saw him.
A robe with an unknown pattern.
An old hop goblin with a dried twisted staff in one hand and a sharp dagger
in the other.
勺]reuk. Drunk. Akto.”
Even though the stone door broke and made a loud noise, he muttered
something without worrying about it. At the end of a syllable, a black
energy rose above the corpses scattered around.
'awhile. It's a body?'
It is correct to see it properly. Hundreds of hop goblins were dead on the
454
altar. If you look closely, they are the ones we have to deal with in the boss
zone.
'What the hell is this?'
When everyone including myself was hardened in the first situation, Team
Leader Choi cried out like a thunderbolt.
“Go outside. right now!"
It was then that the unknown old Hop Goblin turned his head.
Oops. His cane shook lightly.
“Mita. Allo.”
The air trembled. It is the manifestation of magic.
“Behind the shield!”
The tankers hurriedly lifted the tower shield. But that was a bad judgment.
It wasn't attack magic that he used.
thud. thud. thud!
“Back! The passage is clogged!”
"run. Quickly!"
Damn it. late.
As if the clock was turned upside down, the stone gate that had been
smashed was restored intact. The change didn't end there.
The piles of stones scattered on the floor built up double and triple walls,
and the vines on the walls of the cave tightly tied the top.
“Everyone get out of the way!”
This is Lim Kwang-jung. Whether he had used his strength-enhancing
skills, he swelled as if his whole body was bursting, and he rushed toward
the stone gate with a tower shield.
“Haaab!”
bang! Blah blah!
455
“… … Byeong-hee.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong dropped a tower shield that had been cracked with a
desperate face. The E-class hunter even used the skill, but instead of
breaking through, only the shield was broken.
'Enhanced magic?'
Whatever it is, one is for sure.
That old Hop Goblin, who uses this kind of magic, is a monster at least one
or two steps up.
And… … .
Shh!
That there is someone among us to deal with.
'whenever?'
Team leader Choi was already rushing towards him. Like someone who was
convinced that the passage would not go through
“The wind comes in. Haste.”
His new brother slips all the way. The distance of more than one hundred
meters quickly narrowed. With five steps left, the sword was pulled out of
Team Leader Choi's waist dance.
Netae juice!
C-class hunter attack with full power.
However, the old Hop Goblin smiled fishily.
“Karuk. Drunk. Akto.”
The change took place in an instant.
Shoot it.
Hundreds of corpses scattered on the altar collapsed and scattered like sand.
The black energy that was completely pulled out came together and struck
Choi's side.
Perk
456
"Quick."
Team leader Choi, bounced off quickly, said with a distorted face.
“It must be stopped. Right Now."
“… … Is that that?”
It's already late.
It was just a tangible energy just a few seconds ago, and it quickly took
shape.
It's 3 meters long. A monster with bursting muscles and a terrifyingly large
sword.
"What is that… …
Someone muttered in an ecstatic voice.
Like me, they must be the first to see this phenomenon.
Team leader Choi was the only one who knew what they were.
"Hop Goblin Warrior. C-class Rare Monster."
The fact that that size is a hop goblin is also shocking, but it is nothing
compared to the words at the back.
'A C-class rare monster?'
Fuck, why is it popping out of here?
Rare monsters are rare monsters that appear at the gate with a rare
probability.
Besides, that Daejeonsa was a C-class, so I and other team members never
met him in his lifetime.
… … Of course not anymore.
“You want to fight him?”
“These guys, it’s.”
Team leader Choi pointed to the old Hop Goblin?
457
“Hope Goblin Priest. It is also a c-class rare monster.”
“Ah, Shiva... …
The curse pops out without my knowledge. Asked with a firm face.
“What is the odds? Please judge calmly.”
“There is hope if we deal with the priest first. instead… …
Thump thump.
Team leader Choi stopped talking. Daejeonsa was approaching us.
One step, one step. The cave floor vibrated?
“I have to tie him up for a moment.”
Who?
“Are we?”
“No, everyone.”
“Wow!”
Stalactites hanging from the ceiling of the cave fell in the roar of Daejeonsa.
Team leader Choi turned back with a determined face he had never seen
before.
“The wind comes in. Haste.”
Hey, you bastard.
korean novel chapter 42
458
Chapter 43
“Hold on for 5 minutes.”
Team leader Choi, who left a word, ran out like the wind. Whether it's
unfortunate or fortunate, Hop Goblin Daejeon didn't care about team leader
Choi as much as the ant square.
“It’s coming this way.”
People nodded blankly at my words.
“Yes.”
Thump thump thump!
“It’s running.”
“Defense dare-!”
Team members quickly form formation. I too grabbed the spear and moved
according to the instructions. Between tankers and remote dealers. The
center is my position.
'No fuck, I'm a porter... … : Even if life is twisted, it will be twisted.
The unlucky guy broke his nose even if he fell back, and met two
intermediate rare monsters for 300,000 won. This is a broken nose and a
broken back head.
“Wow!”
Hop Goblin Daejeonsa roared and rushed. The three-meter tall, muscular
green monster is overwhelming in itself.
'Why is the great sword so big?'
I think it's swinging towards me, so my saliva goes over by itself.
“Can you stop it?”
“I have to hold on.”
Screamed Lim, who fixed the tower shield to the floor.
"Archer! Don't spare mana and pour it out!”
459
Shh!
At the same time, mana-bearing arrows were shot in direct sunlight. It was
the power to break through even a fair amount of shield.
Poop.
Hop Goblin's Great Sword lightly wielded it in half. Even if I hit it, I wonder
if it will be possible to penetrate that thick leather.
“Aim for a vital spot! Keep shooting and slow down!”
At that time, Daejeonsa's eyes rose red. The power and speed of the guy who
raised the horsepower was unparalleled a while ago.
“Quo oh oh oh!”
A green giant leaps forward with a loud shout.
Lim Kkeok-jung shouted like a scream.
“Open!”
The moment after everyone flies without even thinking about it.
bang!
A huge great sword smashed the ground.
With wind pressure, dust swept around like a tornado.
“Big.”
“Kolok, Kolok.”
Through the veil of dust, groaning and coughing erupted. I thought with a
prone body.
'Well, there are all those monsters.'
I can't compare it to him two years ago, but it feels like my back is creeping.
In this fight, F-class hunters like me are only burdened.
'You have to get as far away as possible in this gap.'
Your vision is all hazy. Now is the opportunity to be able to discern the
460
enemy.
I lowered myself and moved slowly. It was at that time when I had a spear
in one hand and stuttered in the air with the other.
chin.
Something hard touched my fingertips. Very hard and moist.
Maybe it was a cave wall.
,already? ，
It was quite far away, but it seems surprisingly close.
Anyway, good. Now grab the wall and move... … .
Water.
“...?”
What else is this? I cautiously grappled with something ugly.
'I have hair too. Is it a person?'
It may be the head of someone who has fallen out of mind. I whispered with
all my breath.
“Kwakjeong brother?”
There was no answer.
"Who?"
This time, the answer came.
Right above.
“Creule.”
Just in time, the wind blowing from somewhere took away the dust. As I
slowly raise my head, I see a sparkling red eye.
Kreuk.”
I looked down again. Between the thighs of the guy as thick as a pillar and
as hard as a stone, my island corn was grasping something. I groaned
461
slowly.
“Oh, fuck… …
That was male instinct. Unbearable nausea and aversion to myself. The next
moment, I naturally lost my strength.
Shrew
I saw my hand descending weakly, and the great sword rising powerfully.
Kreuk.”
“I put it! I put it, but why is it!”
“Quo oh oh oh!”
Holy shit.
I started to squeeze even the power I was breastfeeding.
bang! Bang bang
The Hop Goblin War is completely turned away. He chased me like crazy,
and he smashed everywhere with his great sword.
Suaak“Ahhhhhh!”
It was really dangerous. Momentarily, the great sword struck the wall over
the head bent.
“Taekyung!”
“Shoot!”
Team members eagerly fired arrows and thrown weapons, but... … .
“Kwaah ah!”
It is not enough to attract the attention of a warlord whose eyes are already
overturned.
I rolled, rolled and lamented.
It'll just pop.'
462
This is the result of instinct ahead of reason. As soon as a second,'the man's
heart wanted to get his hand off that.
Netae juice!
The great sword was narrowly combed out. It was definitely a series of
crises, but I wasn't allowing even one effective hit against a C-class rare
monster.
'Is it because I saw a lot of tough things in Moorim?'
It might sound crazy, but it's true. His attack is visible. The quick rebuttal
movement was saving my life.
bang!
Of course, if that one hits, it will go to the goal.
“Taekyung, this way!”
I turned to where I could hear the sound. Team members with defensive
formations were waiting there again.
“Get back!”
Lim Kkeok-jung tried charging towards the Daejeonsa who was following
me. The blue mana added to the tower shield has destructive power that
will destroy quite a few lesser monsters.
“Haab!”
Along with the short momentum, Lim Kkeok-jeong passes by as if passing
by me. And the next moment.
simplicity and honesty. thudSomething crashed and bounced out at high speed.
After flying over a dozen meters, Im Kek-jeong, who is buried in the wall,
vomits blood.
“Kouweek.”
Is this a true story?
Unlike me, who was embarrassed, the other team members were treasured.
463
“No, Kwakjeong brother!”
“Because we’re going to take time off, take your brother and avoid!”
At that time, the greatsword blew up another tank with a tower shield.
thud!
"Ahh!"
“Jongmin!”
“Because we’re going to take time, take Jongmin and his brother to avoid
it!”
puck!
“Ah ah!”
“Sukho!”
"……"
Tight!
It was a sound to announce the annihilation of the team members. The last
team member who flew in with a dagger and flew away after a honey night
wriggled and fainted.
I'm glad that all of them are hidden.
“Creule… … "
Cancel what you just said. I shouted at him with his eyes fixed.
"manager!"
A fierce fight continued at the altar in the distance.
A weary voice came beyond the binge.
"why!"
“Are you far away? I think it's been more than 5 minutes!”
Kwakwakwang! Wow!
464
Lightning strikes and flames soar. Team leader Choi shouted like a scream.
“3 more minutes!”
If you don't know, you think you're a soccer referee. Team Leader Choi's
bold declaration of extra time lost my words.
“Karuk, Karruk.”
The Hop Goblin Champion slowly approaches. A cruel smile hung in his
torn mouth. I stepped back in time with him.
“Yes, come in. come in."
Can not help it. Just like you did so far, you have no choice but to run
around and take time out.”
However, Daejeon didn't move as I thought.
"uh?"
His protruding pupils lose their mind and roll back and forth toward the
scattered team members. How does this feel bad?
"It can't be that."
That no way was right.
As he walks toward Lim Kkeok-jeong, his heart goes down.
“Hey, dude!”
All that comes back is complete ignorance.
When this happened, it was my side that felt urgent.
'If you leave it like this, everyone will die.'
I had to draw attention somehow. I picked up one of the stones scattered
around me and struck it at the head.
Perfect!
It's a hit.
Hop Goblin Warrior turns his head and stares at me.
465
“Yes, come here.”
“Creule.”
Her thin open eyes come out and look at Lim Kkeok-jeong alternately. Then
I started running for Lim Kkeok-jeong.
Thump thump thump.
“Oh crazy!”
If it is like this, not only Lim Kkeok-jung but also other team members will
be annihilated. It was only me who could stop him.
'You're stopping him? I?'
It's a one-on-one match with a C-class rare monster.
It is a fight that can never be won. But… … .
'Oh, fuck.'
I was already rushing towards him. Even if it's a hopeless fight, there are
times when you have to fight. Now is the time.
"I'm the son of a bitch!"
Netae juice?!
The moment when I speared the window toward the wide back.
“Kururuuk.”
The green body that had waited turned around. A full-fledged laugh caught
in his mouth. The great sword, swung horizontally, turned into light and
fired toward the side.
'You are aiming for this.'
The inside of my head turns white. Can I stop that? Could it be that he made
the wrong judgment because of the same feelings of guilt and heroism?
But the dice have already been thrown.
'You have to hold on.'
There are times when you have to fight for your life. It was now.
466
'please!'
I clenched my teeth and turned the course of the iron bars. At the same
time, the great sword struck the iron spear.
GoogRoaring. And there was huge pressure. The great sword broke my waist
with the iron spear... … .
“… … uh?"
Both the bars and the waist are fine. It was all that the foot was pushed
slightly and very slightly by the power of the great sword.
what is this.
“Kreok, kreuk?”
Hop Goblin Daejeonsa's face rose brightly. The great sword pulled back hits
the iron bars again. Even in the midst of my mindlessness, I tried to block it
with strength in my hand holding the iron spear.
bang!
The body was pushed.
About 30 centimeters?
“… … Eh."
“… … Kreuk.”
Hop Goblin Daejeonsa and my gaze met in the air. It looks like I've been
through this somewhere.
'right. My relationship with So-gun Lee. Was it just like this then? G.'
I thought I was dying because I was scared by just looking at Level, but it
turns out how do I forget the absurd moment that was craziness?
'But there was a system washable.'
On the other hand, this is reality. I'm a system, Naval, an F-class hunter with
nothing.
'How the hell happened... …
467
Tiring.
"uh?"
I just stiffened. I couldn't see or hear anything at this moment.
'It can't be like this. This is really nonsense.'
Tiring.
Synchronization is complete.
All systems are handed down.
But that really happened.
“Huh, huh huh.”
Laughter leaks out like a real person. The Hop Goblin Warrior looked at me
like a crazy guy.
[Lv.45 Hop Goblin Warrior]
Yes, I am.
“I don’t know what happened, but.”
I smiled at him.
“You're down.”
Gruuk
Wrinkled hands clasped the neck. However, neither the power to stop the
blood from flowing like a waterfall nor the time to cast out spells that linger
on the tip of the tongue was given to the old goblin.
“It's annoying.”
With a word from Team Leader Choi, the light went out from the eyes of the
priest Hop Goblin.
'tired.'
468
But he turned right away. He still had work to do. How badly you will have
to struggle to face C-class rare monsters.....
I'm sorry“Kwaah!”
Team leader Choi thought he saw nothing. That very hop goblin warrior is
screaming. With one arm cut off, he was retreating.
'whoever?'
Team leader Choi looked at the fight, forgetting that he had to help. The
demon-like movements and the spear blades pouring like water smashed
the green body.
awhile. Spear?
Only one of the people gathered today uses a spear.
'Are you not a porter, Jin Tae-kyung?'
right. That was it.
F-class hunter who took off his leather with a backpack
“Now what the hell… …
Team leader Choi's mouth opened slowly.
“What is going on?”
korean novel chapter 43
469
Chapter 44
I'm sorry.
Red eyes flicker gently. A C-class rare monster, that fearsome hop goblin
warrior can also make this expression.
'Why didn't I know so far?'
With a light question, I brushed off the blood on the spear blade. At the
same time.
thud
Something heavy fell to the ground.
The Daejeonsa who confirmed the identity of the object beats back without
knowing.
Yes, it is worth it. The right arm was cut off under the elbow.
'But I thought you would be different.'
The true value method. Yes, I did that very true gait and plunged into his
arms. Daejeonsa reflexively swung his right arm, but the place that had
already been cut off was empty.
“Have you forgotten already?”
I attached a spear blade to the side of Daejeonsa and raised it up at the same
time. The aerodynamic spear cuts the hard skin and muscles.
I'm sorryHis left arm came off with green blood.
Hop Goblin Daejeon, who had lost both arms in an instant, shouted a shout
full of anger and pain.
“Ah ah ah!”
However, do not be vigilant. He lost both arms, but he's a threatening entity
even naked.
“Come in.”
470
Even before the end of the talk, a huge new brother rushed.
Caen! Caen! Caen!
Again, this guy's body itself is a weapon. Like a monster, it has a primitive
sense and power beyond humans.
Ss. Ok.
The claw rubbed against my forearm. A handful of flesh is torn off and
blood pours out. I stopped my heels from falling down towards the crown
without shaking.
thud. It's hard.
The ground on which I stand on begins to gradually turn off.
Tremendous power. It may be buried as it stands.
'If it wasn't for aerodynamics, I mean.'
I raised all the spirit of Danjeon. The power flowing into the limb
whitening.
His eyes shook on the spear slowly rising.
'late.'
I wouldn't know if it had been intact from the beginning, and Hop Goblin
Champion, who has already lost both arms, is no longer my opponent.
"Creule."
Eventually he stepped back first. And at that point, the game was already
divided.
I stretched the window without stopping.
'Jingachangbeop one second.'
The movements imprinted in the body and head quickly unfolded.
Stab. Cut. Block and beat with a spear. Separately, although it is a simple
operation, countless combinations are created depending on the order and
position.
That is the martial arts that I have defined.
471
Caen! Caen!
Ss. Shh!
This herbivorous. Three herbivorous. Sa- herbivorous...
The claw, which was as hard as steel, was cut off. With each step back, new
wounds appeared and more blood spilled.
At some point, the back of Hop Goblin Daejeon reached the wall.
“Kreuk... …
C-class rare monster. The monster's red-eyed eyes, which seemed
impossible to deal with, had long since lost its predecessor.
"go. now."
Fook
Nope. With the flurry, the green giant slides along the wall.
And.
Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.45 Hop Goblin Warrior]!
-Level up!
System notification rang. I thought I would never hear or see again... … .
'A system out of nowhere.'
But it wasn't just me who got confused.
“… … Jin Tae-kyung?”
The pupils of Team Leader Choi, who handled the priest, shakes like an
earthquake. He looked at me and the corpse of Daejeonsa alternately.
"you… … What is your identity?”
Yeah. I want to know that too.
Huh huh, huh huh.
472
“A rare monster?”
The cigarette the official was holding fell off. It is not good news for him,
who appears to be a natural civil servant. Not surprisingly, the eyes looking
at us are uncomfortable.
“Well, what level is it?”
Team leader Choi shook the priest's staff with a tired face.
Oops.
“C-class rare, hop goblin priest.”
“Class C?! Such a seed... …
Save the curse because there is one more.
I kicked the great sword of the Hobgoblin Warrior, who was wearing it like
a cane.
A public official turns his head at a dull sound.
"that's?"
“Get one and one more. Class C Rare Hop Goblin Daejeon.”
“Two intermediate rare monsters? Only at the E-class gate?”
Understand his reaction. This should make sense.
The official looked at us and the equipment alternately for a while, and
eventually nodded with a sad face.
“I will contact the upper part first.”
“Hey, uncle. Wait a minute."
It's Lim Kkeok-jung, who has come to mind.
He was supported by me and suffered severe injuries, breaking at least five
bones.
"Call a healer. As a pretty sister.
The E-class trio also plunged into the ground.
473
“Give me a potion too! portion! It's good!”
“Ah fuck, how did you manage the gate!”
“Equipment is also smashed, uh! What are you going to do with all of this!”
What should I do? The government will compensate.
In this case, there is a law that pays all goods consumed at the gate,
treatment expenses, and compensation.
That's why, it's a show trying to rip off even a little more.
'No matter how much it is, it is. People have eyes.'
At that time, I felt a stinging gaze from the side.
“… … Mr. Taekyung.”
This is Team Leader Choi.
“What are you doing?”
He was looking at me with confused eyes. To be precise, my hand holding a
dagger
That play
The seven-year-old leather armor, drawn on a dagger with aerodynamics,
was so damaged that it could no longer be used.
“Team Leader Choi.”
I sighed that the ground was gone.
“Hop Goblin Daejeonsa. He was a really strong guy. I saved my life, but all
of my equipment was destroyed.”
“The armor that protected me for 7 years, now even a spear.”
“The window looks fine… …
At that moment, I gently pressed the center of the window with one foot.
With the dignity of the three-digit strength stat, the iron spear bends like a
pinch.
474
“You’re fine? Is this?”
Team leader Choi kept his mouth shut.
Team leader Choi was called by public officials dispatched in the capacity of
supervisor, and the remaining four were transferred to an ambulance to
receive treatment.
I was left alone in a spacious and comfortable office instead of a squishy
common room. As the moment approached, my heart beats and beats.
'Sa, status window?'
The dubious call was answered by the system.
Tiring.
[Lv.33 Jin Tae-kyung]
job
First-class unmanned
Fame
0
style
2 (with title effect applied)
muscular strength
120 orders: 125
Agility
121 Intellect: 20
Charm
20 Spirit: 15 years
Points Remaining: 30
-
475
Beginner Trainee (Training Speed ​+10%)
Competitor (10% improvement in combat-related stats in a one-on-one
match)-Synchronization is complete. Titles and reputations change.
“The fuck is real.”
As I looked at the status window for a moment, I realized something
strange.
'The status window... … Changed?'
The first thing that caught my eye was the fame reset to zero and the title
that disappeared. Reading the last line, there was a rough guess.
'Because it's not Moorim?'
All the 500 fame I have built up as a Moorim people. And the title that
disappeared this time, [Master's Self-control]
Can also be understood in the same context.
'Because I'm not a prestigious son here, and I'm not like a sleeping dragon.'
If you dare to get the title, it's an earthworm instead of the low-income class
or sleeping dragon. It must be that level.
“How much else would it have changed?”
I tried turning all the functions of the system on and off once for a dozen
minutes, but the only thing that changed was the status window.
No, there was one more. It is the quest window.
Tiring.
[betrayer]
You have identified the traitor. Join the main force, announce that there is a
traitor and lead the battle to victory!
Rating: climax.
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung.
476
Mission: Punish the traitor (incomplete) Battle victory (incomplete) Reward:
Enormous experience and reputation.
Precious iron chest.
Failure: death.
This is a chain quest you received after defeating Kwak-jun and the
assassins. I felt my head getting complicated.
'Are you telling me to go back? To Moorim?'
I know now. The Moorim I've been through is neither a fantasy nor a game.
It's a very unrealistic story, but Moorim probably... … .
Sneak
I turned my head to the sudden sound. Team leader Choi was standing at
the door.
“Go. Mr. Taekyung.”
It seems that the story is roughly finished. I closed my thoughts and woke
up.
“The others… …
“I will be going to the hospital by now. They said they had to be hospitalized
for about a week. You don't have to worry.”
I don't really worry. The battle-based hunter's sturdy body, potions, and
healing magic have been received, so it will soon break up and rise.
And… … .
“How did it go?”
“We will get back to you in a few days. Probably, an investigator will also
go to Taekyung.”
Be an investigator.
It's the kind you don't want to meet again.
But this wasn't the answer I wanted. So I asked again.
“Anything else?”
477
"Hmm"
Team leader Choi looked at me with a strange expression. It looked like he
was looking at a mysterious animal.
'Would I have said the truth?'
I don't want to show my strength. Even more at this point where we don't
know why the system is visible in reality or the connection with Moorim.
It is unfounded that an F-class hunter caught a C-class rare monster by
himself. Nangjungjichu. I have to be cautious as I have lived a life opposite
to the protruding awl.
So I asked him.
'Can you keep it a secret about me?'
It would have been a difficult request for Team Leader Choi. It means
making a false statement for someone you see for the first time.
“Jin Tae-kyung.”
"Yeah."
It was the time when my heart was getting heavy with a heavy voice.
“Let’s eat rice.”
"Yes?"
"look."
Team leader Choi held out his wrist. The sparkling spirit-stone electronic
clock was pointing to 2pm.
“It's a N company product made by carving out a C-class spirit stone. It can
be used as a shield in case of an emergency because it has a reinforcement
magic. … ".
Was it that way?
“… … let's go."
He is a human that can't be controlled at all.
“I have some meat. Do you like Korean beef?”
478
“Hanwoo?”
"Yeah. Special grade.”
And he is a man with a lot of money.
“I can’t eat because there’s no.”
It's not anything else, it's Hanwoo. It is also a special grade Korean beef.
It's a system, it's Nabal, and I have to fill my stomach first.
korean novel chapter 44
479
Chapter 45
Chii profit.
Meat went up on the fire plate. It is the finest Korean beef that is red and
thick, with marbled and white snow flowers.
Form, sound, and smell. Everyone was enchanted.
One thing I didn't like was the price... … .
“Will this be? Let’s eat and order more with special parts.”
It's from a rich c-class hunter, well.
'How many Korean beef is this?'
Moorim's food is spicy, salty, and spicy.
Even that, there were more days when I couldn't eat properly. For 30 days,
my stomach was overworked with jerky, byeokgokdan, and rice balls.
Mun. Squeak.
The good thing about beef is that it can be eaten quickly. If you want to be
roughly cooked, go straight to your mouth.
It feels like walking on a cloud every time you chew. This, this, and that are
all tastes of heaven.
“Hey.”
That me, Team Leader Choi looked at me with a peculiar strange expression.
“Would you like more?”
"no. You should refrain from overeating.”
“It’s serving 25 people now… …
“There aren't that many for 12 servings each.”
“I ate only 3 servings.”
“Oh, can I make it yukhoe?”
480
“… … Yeah."
“Gonggibap.”
After the stormy meal is over. Finally, Team Leader Choi's mouth opened.
“I said I caught it. Both the priest and Daejeonsa.”
"Oh, thank you."
"You're welcome. Let's say it's a fair deal. Rather, there are parts that I am
grateful for.”
It's a fair deal.
That's right. I've got time to think, and he'll get fame. I took five junior
hunters and caught two intermediate rare monsters.
The fact that no one died in the process will be of great help in promoting
the guild.
'What if I couldn't find the power with synchronization?'
Well, I wonder if someone died. Maybe no one came alive.
“You already thought so.”
Not just a geek. If you look at it so quickly.
I laughed awkwardly.
“Because it’s good for each other.”
"It's good for each other. For each other...
Team leader Choi, who was muttering, asked abruptly.
“Would you like to join the guild?”
“Poop.”
Team leader Choi, who blocked water with a tablecloth, pulled out a
business card with a sophisticated skill.
[Peace Guild. 1st team leader Minwoo Choi.]
what is this. I was very embarrassed at the moment.
481
“Su, did you offer a scout?
now?"
"indeed. Because talent is always needed.”
When I received the business card, I was somewhat impressed.
It seems like yesterday that I was bending around like a shrimp and having
an interview... … .
'Since I've been living for a long time, there are all kinds of things.'
It's a scout offer while being treated as a talent. F-class hunter Jin Taekyung, was a lot bigger.
“Our guild is still new and the number of people is small, but the price is
very good. Well, for example... … “Team leader Choi gracefully shook the
wine glass. Oh my God when he ordered that again.
“The finances are very solid.”
“Oh, finances!”
“So the employee welfare is good.”
“Oh, well-being based on strong finances!”
“The guild leader is a B-class hunter.”
“Oh, the top hunter, a solid source of finances!”
“I don't have to worry about restructuring.”
"Oh, a stable job!"
Team leader Choi asked with a rich smile.
“Would you like to come?”
I scratched my head.
"no. That's a bit.”
“… … Yes?"
"I'm in trouble right now. I need time."
482
I want to leave a sign, stamp, jijang, and kiss mark on the contract right
away.
'But what if the system disappears tomorrow?'
It is dog hair.
In one day, you hear the sound of talent from talent.
“Are you a money problem?”
It's always a matter of money.
But this is more important.
You can't decide right away because you're possessed by the bundle of
money in front of you.
“It's hard to tell. Unfortunately, it is not a matter to be decided right now...
…
“One hundred million.”
“A billion?”
“Only pure down payment. For the rest, we will meet the minimum C-Class
Hunter requirements.”
It was dangerous. It was really dangerous this time.
But I endured with superhuman patience. Didn't you realize right away that
the life of the world wasn't so smooth?
It can also be money to eat.
"Sorry."
Team leader Choi, who stared at me, immediately nodded.
“I look forward to contacting you.”
One left, one left.
Team leader Choi, or Minwoo Choi, silently looked at the place where Jin
Tae-gyeong left and took out his cell phone.
Du Du Dak.
483
-This child is a ghost. I tried to contact you though.
“What happened to what you said earlier?”
-Once it was your request, I knew it... … What is this guy named Jin Taekyung?
“I was curious about that, so I contacted you. So the result?”
-It's a widespread case, well. Seven years ago, at the age of 20, I awakened,
and as a result of the measurement, I had a record of completing a senior at
an F-class hunter training center... … .
The last 7 years of Jin Tae-kyung have passed through the handset. Then, at
one point, Minwoo Choi's eyebrows wriggled.
"What? Sangdong Station Transition Gate?”
Oh, you know the case too?
I don't know. It was only two years ago, so Minwoo Choi remembered it
clearly.
He was the only survivor of that incident.
I also checked that part and was a little surprised Choi Min-woo tilted a
glass of water. The F-class hunter who caught the intermediate rare monster
alone, thought that he had the clue, and his neck burned.
"And?"
Leave of absence for half a year. The management agency sent the
investigators from time to time, and it seemed like they did something like
that. As you know, the issue was a bit big.
"so?"
That's it. I was reinstated as a guild again, and I went around the gate for a
year and a half and was cut off. That's just three days ago.
484
“Why was it cut off?”
First of all, it was restructuring, but... …
Snoring, but what is a small and medium-sized guild. Probably the impact
of that incident will be great. The officials noticed it was released after
watching. It will be gritty from your point of view
“Is that the end?”
To me. Send a separate file?
“Send right away. Then hang up.”
-Hey, hey!
Bank
Choi Min-woo tapped the table with his long finger.
Jin Tae-kyung. F-class hunter. The only survivor of the Sangdong Transition
Gate.
And… … .
'At least a C-class hunter.'
It is literally a story when it is set to the minimum. The appearance of
driving a C-class rare monster alone, even with overwhelming power and
skill, was in front of me.
'By the way, I mean F-class.'
Either. Either you have hidden your power, or you have recently
reawakened.
Minwoo Choi guessed that it was the latter, but that was also beyond
common sense.
Is there one or two hunters who retire after not being upgraded in their
lifetime?
Reawakening from F-Class to C-Class is, arguably, extremely rare.
485
'This is not a game. What the hell is he?'
Minwoo Choi shook his head. I feel like a ghost.
'I need to find out more.'
The boss approached him and handed out the bill.
“It's 1937,000 won.”
It really feels like a ghost.
***
“Shiva, you're fucked.”
I sat down. A messy separate collection area.
I didn't see what it should be.
'No, no. I don't have my capsule."
I was nervous from the time I broke up with Team Leader Choi.
But it's been less than half a day, so someone will take it.
I cried out into the air.
"Hey what bitch!"
And the answer came.
"It's me, you're ten."
Gosiwon building rooftop. Jinho hyung was smoking at the spot I saw in the
morning.
He said something vaguely looking out of cigarette smoke.
“I cried for 10 years and regretted and pledged… …
“Do you really make me cry and regret?”
"Not funny kitten. You do not know this movie?"
“Don't play around. Because it's serious now.”
486
“Why, today did you run into vain?”
"no."
I spoke in a weak voice.
"capsule."
“… … Huh?”
"What Cubs took my capsule."
"Kolok, Kolok Kolok!"
Jinho hyung, who was coughing like crazy whether he had absorbed
cigarette smoke by mistake, barely opened his speech.
“Well, didn’t you throw it away because you don’t need it?
"Yes it was."
Until the system comes back.
I didn't think things would change like this in just a few hours.
'I'll have one more day.'
Where to find it. I sighed.
“Hyung, you haven't seen who took Oxy?”
"uh… … that."
Jinho hyung scratched his head.
“If you saw it, you saw it. If you haven't seen it, you haven't seen it.”
Is this mean or shit?
As I looked at him, he laughed as if he was shy.
“What is that, I'm not hoping for a reward or something… …
I think it's absolutely correct to ask for a reward.
Anyway, that doesn't matter.
487
I jumped up and asked.
"saw? Are you sure?"
“If you have to think about it, it’s the side I saw.”
"who? Where have you gone!”
“I'm not hoping for a reward, but what is the expected amount?”
“… … 100,000 won?”
“Hey, am I old too? I can't remember.”
“Shipal like this.”
“Yeah, it’s hot for me, work hard.”
“The key money is 180,000 won.”
Jinho hyung smiled brightly to see if he liked the amount.
“Yes capsule. I picked it up.”
“..?”
It took just 3 seconds to understand.
'Have you seen a human like this nalgangdo?'
It's amazing and my nose is stuffy. Do you hit the back of a person like this?
“But there was nowhere to be left. It's too small to put in my room.”
"so?"
“I put it back in your room. Did you do well?”
How do you get rumored to beat that man?
I shook my fist.
“It really is.”
As if nothing had happened, looking at the capsule that occupied half of the
studio, I only smiled.
488
Should I call this lucky.'
Jinho hyung took the capsule out of the many people.
I opened the capsule lid. I picked up the instruction manual, thrown into an
old seat, and opened the last page.
[main function]
-Customized capsules only for one person!
Capsules are permanently attributable upon user registration, which is valid
until death.
… … Oh, no way.
'It must be a simple coincidence.'
But the steaming does not go away.
I stared at the capsule, the source of all these events.
'What is this stuff?'
The reason I dumped the capsules in a separate collection this morning was
to forget them all.
In order to live my life like now, thinking that I had a life that was too hard,
a nightmare.
But now the situation has changed.
'Because there is a system.'
System... … .
There was something that suddenly came to mind.
I put my hand on the surface of the capsule and muttered.
“Check the item.”
Tiring.
Then it is. It was the moment when the tail of the mouth was raised.
-The item cannot be read.
489
“… … Can't read it?”
This is the first time in this case.
'Is it because it's not Moorim?'
In embarrassment, I randomly checked the items in the room.
From TV to ballpoint pens and even pillows.
Each time, the system displayed the correct information.
But only one. You cannot read the capsule.
“Wow, this will hit the goal.”
I picked up the instruction manual in case I wanted to, but as expected.
Tiring.
-The item cannot be read.
I lay in bed. I thought, gazing at the old, yellowish ceiling.
'What is going on?'
These are things I can't understand right now. But one thing was certain.
'I got stronger. Incomparable.'
The power that has permeated the whole body. Aerodynamics wriggling in
Danjeon.
Going through synchronization gave me strength. Power far beyond F-class
hunters. The power to defeat C-class rare monsters alone
'Would you like to join the guild?'
The first scout offer I ever received.
But I refused. Fear precedes joy in the fact that someone acknowledges me.
'I can't do that.'
He survived 7 years in the name of an F-class hunter. One day, a caterpillar
that was crawling only on the dirt floor had wings called a system.
490
Fear is a natural emotion.
'But what if I could continue to use this power, the system?'
My heart pounded just by imagination.
At the same time, the time of the last 7 years passed through my head. The
name of the F-class was stamped like a stigma despite trying like crazy. Even
the memories of two years ago, when I had to fall for others' ignorance,
guilt, and helplessness.
“Fuck… …
I can't take it anymore. I got up from my seat. He ran straight out of
Gosiwon and caught a passing taxi.
"Where can I take you?"
The destination was already set.
“Please go to the Bucheon Branch of Hunter Association.”
Hunter rating re-evaluation.
F-class hunter. It starts with breaking this damn shackles that have been
plaguing me for so long.
'Where let's try it.'
The taxi driver said to me, clenching my fists.
“This is Seoul.”
"Ah."
korean novel chapter 45
491
Chapter 46
Hunter Association.
This name appeared more than thirty years ago with the end of the
cataclysm.
The first-generation hunters who survived the blood-stained cataclysm
erected their flags, and the Hunter Association has grown into an
organization with a tremendous status over the years.
gulp.
I swallowed and looked at the towering association building. The size and
height stand out even in this dense forest of buildings.
Even on weekdays, where nothing special, many people were coming and
going.
'How many years has this been?'
All awakeners are graded under the supervision of the association.
The same was true of me. When I think of Jin Tae-kyung, a 20-year-old
who visited this place with excitement, a bloody smile comes out... … Long
horns
'I'm very nervous when I come.'
I entered the lobby with a stiff pace. The lobby, which was as large as a
playground, was filled with crowds. I was able to find the place I wanted by
walking along the billboards installed everywhere.
[Measurement waiting room]
Following the guidance of the counter staff, I filled out the documents and
entered. In the waiting room, dozens of people were waiting for
measurements.
thud. At the sound of the door closing, eyes fly like arrows and stick.
'It's choking, choking.'
This place is different from the air. Tension was pressing the entire waiting
room.
492
'Because a hunter's life is determined by one measurement.'
The same was true of me. I was so nervous that I sometimes fart in front of
the supervisor, so I said everything.
It was when I was thinking about this and that and waiting for the turn.
“Jin Tae-kyung?”
A familiar voice from behind your back.
I turned my head slowly and he was there.
“No way, but that’s right.”
A middle-aged man with a bulbous nose. It was an unforgettable face to
forget.
'… … Team leader Kim?'
Kim Sang-sik. As a founding member and team leader of the excursion
guild I have been with for many years, he can be explained in one word.
Former former boss.
“Hey, I didn’t know I would see it in a place like this. Nice to meet you.”
Team leader Kim laughs broadly and stretches out his hand. I hesitated for a
moment and then held his hand.
"Okay. It's been a long time."
“What's been a long time? It's been a few days.”
“The days, I felt pretty long.”
It was said while thinking of Moorim, but it will sound different to Team
Leader Kim. He would, too, because he was the one who informed me of the
dismissal just a few days ago.
“It’s summer. I also have a long day these days.”
"Yes?"
Laughing flowed when I saw him as he passed over like a punk.
It's a fun man anytime you see. In many ways.
493
“But what's going on here?”
“I have some work to do. How about the team leader?”
“The scout car came. I heard that there is a good guy this time.”
The reason for dismissal is the reduction of personnel due to restructuring,
Scouts.
"i See."
All I had to say was that.
An obvious story that everyone knows. There is no longer any regret for the
story that has been completed.
“Why did you come? Maybe you want to measure again?”
"Yeah."
Team leader Kim said with a smile.
“Oh, it’s good to try, but is it too wasteful of money? The cost of remeasurement is not a penny or two. I would be burdened with the F-class
hunter situation.”
“I'm still trying. In any case.”
“I have to collect them when I’m young. What will change if you keep
holding on to the things that can't be done?”
"I do not know. I think it will be a little different this time.”
That's not that easy… …
"manager."
? Why?"
I laughed gently.
“Do it appropriately.”
At the moment, team leader Kim’s laughter caused incontinence.
"What?"
494
“Do it appropriately. Now that the guild is out, don't mind me.”
"What does that mean?"
What do you mean.
“You know. What am I talking about.”
“I couldn't help it. I'm glad you live too. Let's forget everything and start
over.
He pretended to be comforting and pecked hard from behind.”
"you… …
“Isn't the team leader who first told the guild leader to cut me?
Did you know I didn't know?”
In a word, team leader Kim is a small child.
A human being who lacks humanity and ability.
Even at the gate, I was in a hurry to take my life, and the evaluation within
the guild hit a floor.
“Who did I cut it and put it in its place? How much did you decide to plug it
in?”
“Hey, Jin Tae-kyung.”
Team leader Kim snarled, squeezing my shoulder. He's a D-class hunter
who says there are only three in the picnic guild.
With this strength, you can play with an F-class hunter with one hand.
But… … .
“Take your hands off.”
I didn't blink an eye.
It's not just the system that's synchronized. Merit and ability? And it
includes the steel-like muscles.
“I count three. Take your hands off.”
495
"Let's let the cubs because ?? ..." I opened his mouth without hesitation.
"one two."
Three. At the same time, it was the moment when I grabbed Team Leader
Kim's wrist.
Rattle.
“The following people come in. Numbers 21 to 30!”
With the appearance of an association supervisor with a file folder, we fell
without first mentioning. It's not good for each other when it's taken by the
association.
“I know you’re lucky.”
"who. I? Or you?”
Team leader Kim's face is very funny. Even his level window, which was
grasped by feelings?
[Lv.24 Kim Sang-sik]
“It was dirty to meet you, so let’s not see it again.”
I woke up without regret.
The waiting number I got is 30. The footsteps toward the supervisor were
no longer rigid.
***
“No. 21. Please come forward.”
An awakener with a tense face stood in front of the meter. A grade
measuring machine made from A-class spirit stones scans his entire body
and converts mana into a number.
JiingThe supervisor, who checked the figures, opened his mouth.
“The amount of mana distribution in the body, F-class.”
The Awakened's face turned earthy. But it is too early to despair.
496
I have a second chance.
"Try moving your mana. Concentrate as much as you can, with the feeling
of shooting with a measuring instrument."
It's looking at mana control. Realizing that it wasn't over yet, the awakened
clenched his teeth and raised his strength.
Even the power that was breastfeeding is tight!
Good? Ooh
F I? O?
The supervisor said with a face that was likely to vomit.
“Control ability, class F.”
"only once! I'll try it again!”
"no. next."
The order goes smoothly.
All of them were E-class, F-class, and even non-awakened ones.
"This is it fraud and scams! That Easy Chinese instrument! Huh? Fucking
bitch!"
“Please take care of it.”
The guard hunters who were waiting at the supervisor's words dragged the
scammers out. Probably, even if he awakens miraculously, he will be
registered on the association's blacklist.
“Next, number 30.”
There is something to come.
I took a deep breath and stepped forward. The supervisor glanced at the file
in his hand and said.
“Are you re-measurement?”
you]."
“Jin Tae-kyung, you acquired F-class 7 years ago... … Did you know that
497
re-measurement is charged separately?”
After hearing it roughly, it means that you shouldn't spend money for
nothing and go home when you give it a chance. Common gazes on F-class
hunters.
'I know who you are.'
Familiar and dirty are different. The supervisor smiled as I stared.
“I just want to tell you, but the cost is 2 million won.”
“… … Did the price go up?”
“It's been several years.”
Sibal, I didn't know that.
What is my bank account balance now??... .
“Then I'll start measuring.”
I closed my eyes with a trembling heart. And the next moment.
Ji-ing.
A wave of magical power from the measuring instrument ran through the
whole body.
15 years of effort responded to him and trembled.
'What level is it?'
Class C? No, it's okay to just become D-class.
But even after waiting a dozen seconds, the supervisor's mouth did not
open.
“Well, why is this like this?”
"why?"
He coughed as he alternated between measuring and me with a confused
face.
“There seems to be some errors… …
498
Let’s move on to the next step.”
I don't know what's going on, but it doesn't feel ominous somehow.
'feel so good.'
I felt the beating of my heart pounding and raised my spirits.
Suah
In response to the call of the true gasim method, 15 years of energy soaring
were shot toward the measuring instrument.
Lobby entrance.
"You did well."
Kim Sang-sik patted the young man on the shoulder. He is a promising
young man who has been certified as a D-class awakener starting today.
He will soon join the picnic guild and be assigned to Kim Sang-sik's team.
Kim Sang-sik laughed proudly, recalling the upcoming day.
“The rich man will form a team. It is also my son.”
“What, I haven't become an official hunter yet. I have to enter the training
center.”
"do not worry. Because this father had his hands in advance.”
“Uh, really? Didn't you say there was no room in the guild?”
“There is a way.”
In the process, he did not say that he had cut the lowest-level hunter, who
seemed to be in the eye.
“Anyway, take a break this week and go to work next week… … "
Suddenly, Kim Sang-sik's expression distorted.
"What's wrong?"
“… … no. Go to the car first.”
Left alone after his son left, he rolled up his shirt sleeves.
499
Suddenly, when I check the swollen wrist with a dark blue color, the teeth
are broken.
“Jin Tae-kyung. The son of a bitch is. "
The child didn't like it from the start. It was the same as being the vice-team
leader on the subject of being an F-class hunter, and living like a brother
with a former team leader who is now dead.
'That kid should have been lying down together at that time.'
The accidental accident that took place two years ago was a bad luck for
Kim Sang-sik.
Having withdrawn from the front line due to various sexual scandals, he
turned to Geum Eui-hwan as the team leader, and was able to send Jin Taekyung a few days ago.
'By the way, is this guy really awakening?'
Kim Sang-sik looked down at his throbbing wrist.
It was an instant moment, but the power I felt at that time was tremendous.
He may have reawakened to E-class, or D-class.
“No, re-awakening isn't kidding.”
Have you been weakened by not exercising these days? It was the moment
when Kim Sang-sik muttered with a complicated heart.
“Breaking news came from the measurement room.”
“Is there anybody okay?”
“One big boat has emerged. Class C.”
“Class C? It’s not bad, but it’s not enough to hear the sound?”
“But the mana control is Class A.”
"What? Class A! Plug in the straw, quickly!”
"Yes. Sangdong Guild Choi Min-sup. Nothing else... …
There was a flurry between the scouts who roamed the lobby entrance like a
hyena.
500
Most of them were dispatched from small and medium-sized guilds, but
some of them from large guilds are already moving quickly.
'It's quite a C-class, but are you born with mana control?'
This is awesome.
Kim Sang-sik's mind flashed. My thoughts about Jin Tae-kyung were
thrown away and took out his cell phone.
-Uh, team leader Kim. Did you go well?
The owner of the thick voice beyond the receiver was the guild leader on a
picnic.
Kim Sang-sik said urgently.
“Guild chief. It's up here right now. Class C has appeared. Plus, the mana
control is at the top hunter level.”
-What? Where does that guy come from?
“Because it is. Big guild guys, they intercepted each time in the middle, and
this time it seems a step late.”
Okay, you mean... … .
Whoa hook.
I was excited and a rough breath came out. The title for singing Kim Sangsik has also changed.
-Common sense. You hold onto this tightly. It is said that it meets the
desired conditions.
“How much is the amount?”
-Don't be bothered, and put plenty of money on what other guys call.
They're big guild guys, and they'll fall if they don't want to make a
difference.
There's nothing to regret about them, right?
“Yes, yes.”
501
-I'm coming now. Hold on tight and if this succeeds... … know?
Kim Sang-sik, who hung up the phone, clenched his fist.
done!'
He is worn and worn on this floor.
It's about a new awakened awakening, and it's not a job to hold onto.
Isn't it a world where money is also a ghost.
'Unconditionally twice as much as other guys. I sing twice.'
At that time, the murmur increased. The elevator stopped on the third floor,
where the measurement room was located, descending towards the lobby.
"come!"
“Oh, don’t push me.”
Dozens of scouts cling to the entrance like a swarm of ants.
Kim Sang-sik, who took the lead position wickedly, is ready to hand over his
business card.
Ding.
And the elevator door that finally opens.
Kim Sang-sik bowed his head and spoke out the words he had prepared.
"Hello. This is Kim Sang-sik, Team Leader of the Picnic Guild.
As a prestigious guild in Bucheon with a tradition... … .”
“I've never heard of the excursion guild being prestigious again.”
“… … Yeah?"
A familiar voice. Kim Sang-sik's head lifted quietly.
And the eyes of the two collided.
It was at the same time that Kim Sang-sik's eyes, which were like a
buttonhole, opened.
502
"you you… … "
Jin Tae-kyung smiled.
“We met again. Mr. Sangsik Kim.”
korean novel chapter 46
503
Chapter 47
“Yes, why are you there?”
"Iknow, right. Why am I here.”
“Then maybe… … ?”
“What if? As expected.”
Kim Sang-sik's complexion has turned dark like a man with dung poison.
Looking at it, it feels like a 10-year-old sukbyeon is going down.
Ah, this is torrgasm.
“By the way, let's go back.
You’re not alone here, are you?”
As I take one step, Sangsik Kim steps back without strength.
Other scouts surrounded me with business cards.
“This is the same guild. We promise the best treatment.”
“It's not like this, I moved to a separate place and said... … .”
Scout offers are raining from everywhere. In a moment, I had dozens of
business cards in my hand.
'I felt like this.'
It is a strange and strange feeling. Things you have never experienced in 7
years are unfolding before your eyes.
In just half a day, the world around me has changed.
no.
'I must have changed.'
On this floor, it is said that the C-class hunters are real. An intermediate
hunter who is recognized by society with a high salary and excellent ability.
Finally, I realized that I had entered that path.
504
'And… …
This is just the beginning.
With the power of the system, I can continue to grow.
So, you will enter a new path faster than any hunter.
“Awakener, if there are any conditions you want, we will unconditionally
meet them.”
"Ah yes. I will contact you later.”
“Really? I'll wait!"
no. Don't wait. I won't contact you.
“Now, everyone calm down now.”
Association guards stopped scouts from sticking to each other.
In fact, there is no case of doing this against a C-class hunter, but it seemed
that I was drawing a lot of attention because it was a rare case.
'Hey, I jumped with one re-awakening.'
This feeling is not bad either. No, rather good.
I left the association, suppressing the steadily rising tail of my mouth. But in
the midst of this, there was one person who caught up.
“Jin Tae-kyung! No, Mr. Taekyung!”
“Huh.”
I swallowed a futile smile while watching Kim Sang-sik.
Just 30 minutes ago, I heard the sound of a baby, but now it's Taekyung.
"why?"
"Oh, I was sorry earlier.
Everything that I was sorry for before.”
Kim Sang-sik was gibberish and poured out the mistakes he had committed
to me in the past.
505
After ending the occasional confession, he brought out the main subject.
"So, let's forget everything and think of it as a business."
"business."
Try rolling the word off your tongue.
It feels good, and the feeling is not good. It was even more so because the
business partner was Kim Sang-sik and a picnic guild.
"Honestly, Taekyung also knows. Unless it's a large guild, it's there."
"I know. If you're a C-class, you know that even a large guild is reaching
out."
“I mean, think carefully. There is nothing to be disappointed with that side.
It's a town where you can easily find a C-class hunter.
The treatment would be just that much.”
Kim Sang-sik spoke with spit fried.
“No matter where and how much I call, I will unconditionally add more.
This part is sure because the guild leader's permission was also dropped.”
The excursion guild showed a steady decline for several years.
In such a situation, the guild leader seems to have a bit of a dung line.
'The same goes for this human.'
The evaluation within the guild was already low, but the F-class hunter,
who had cut it freely a few days ago, awakened to the C-class.
When the guild leader, who is known for his fierce blood, knows that, what
will happen, his mouth goes up in anticipation.
“Only think positively. Oh, it's not like this, let's go to a nice store and talk
openly. The guild leader is also coming... … .”
“Kim Sang-sik.”
Mr. Sang-sik shut his mouth in a low voice.
“If you want to recruit me, tell the guild leader without missing a Toshi”
506
"what?"
“A human who doesn’t want to look at him. If you put away that person,
you think about it.”
It was clear who was referring to.
Leaving Kim Sang-sik with a distorted face behind, I got into a taxi.
Yes, this is all it takes.'
I leaned on the fluffy sheet.
Re-rating and meeting the old evil.
At the same time, I felt relieved and uplifted.
"Where can I take you?"
“Songnae’s Hope Gosiwon.”
The taxi driver looked at me and laughed.
“That’s the customer.”
"Ah."
Yeombyeonghal Seoul taxi.
“What is it? You bought all the beef.”
Mats and fire plates were laid on the roof of Gosiwon. Jinho hyung said,
looking at the meat being cooked happily.
"Good. Because of your sincerity, I decided that there was no reward.”
“I never thought to give it.”
“Are you a stepfather?”
“I will literally give it back.”
We sat face to face and tilted our soju glasses.
“But where did you get the money? The guy who whined about being
difficult this month right now.”
507
“Today's daily wage.”
“How many pennies did that give up after the guild was cut off?”
“How many pennies?”
A bloody laugh came out without my knowledge.
“What, how are you laughing?”
“I have to laugh then. I'm dealing with ten million won in pennies.”
Jinho hyung stopped high.
" how much?"
"Ten million won."
“You said you made 10 million won on a daily wage today?”
“I came in a little more, but for now.”
“You can’t.”
Jinho hyung swallowed gulp. It's pretty quick to notice. I smiled
meaningfully at him.
“Yes, I am today… …
“Did you sell long term?”
Kill it.
I sighed and poured a glass of alcohol in.
“Tell the truth. Lee has a duty to know as secretary of Go Si-won.”
At first glance, I think he is not the secretary of Go Si-won, but the prime
minister.
“I went to the gate to earn.”
“Bring proof. I only believe what I see with my own eyes.”
“Anyway, here.”
I handed the mobile phone to Jinho hyung.
508
It was the text I received on the way back from the association after remeasurement.
The sender is... …
“Luxury? Who is this?”
The team leader who raided together today.”
“It looks like a lot of money. I want to make a brother-in-law.”
This human. It is similar to me.
After a while, Jinho hyung opened his eyes after checking the text.
“13 hundred thousand won? Did I see this properly?”
“I will.”
According to the contract, the payment amount is 300,000 won. Team
leader Choi paid an additional 10 million won there.
'Even there is a balance left.'
Hop Goblin Shaman and Daejeon are C-class rare monsters. Team leader
Choi added that they are looking for a place to sell their equipment, leather,
and spirits.
'I will pay more as soon as they are sold.'
When I woke up, I found myself sweeping the beef at a nearby mart.
"you… … 「
Jinho hyung came out with a blank face and looked at the cell phone in his
hand.
“Where the hell have you been doing and what?”
"It's a long way to tell."
Jinho hyung, who laughed at him, grabbed the scissors.
"Your line is short?"
Where do I start talking about this?
509
I decided not to talk any more about the capsule.
It was judged that it would be better for Jinho to remain as an empty lie.
"Two rare monsters came out from the gate today...
At the moment of desperate despair, where life is at stake, the luck of reawakening came and was able to defeat them. And until work at the
association.
It was a quick story, but it worked for Jinho hyung.
“So, now you’re a C-class hunter?”
“It took a few days to finish the rebalancing process, so it’s not yet.”
44 That's it. men and horses."
A voice that is full of ecstatic faces.
Jinho hyung's eyes, who were looking at me, were wet.
Why are you doing this, this man.
Are you sure?”
“Crying fuck. What bullshit.”
I turned my head with a useless curse, but I couldn't hide a drop of tears. I
looked at Jinho hyung's eyes, rubbing his face with his sleeves.
"brother?"
“The meat is turned over and burned.”
“Another sound.”
"It burns!"
"Ah Okay."
Profit
When I turn the meat over, I feel embarrassed, but my heart tickles.
'So it's been a long time since you and Jinho haven't known.'
510
6 years? Seven years or so. I don't know because I haven't counted. He was
always there when he entered Gosiwon after a hard day.
Wouldn't it have been this way if I had an older brother, and sometimes we
were like brothers and friends.
"Hey."
It was Jinho hyung who broke the awkward silence. I turned the meat over
again for nothing.
“Uh, why.”
“Good.”
“… … okay."
"And."
A small voice followed.
"Good job."
Just in one word.
There was something rising from below. The emotions and memories that
had been piled up over the past 7 years flooded in.
“Become a C-class hunter. Congratulations. I can't even make fun of it
anymore.”
"brother… …
“Taekyung???…
"brother!"
“Taekyung!”
We hugged warmly with a fire plate in between. Jinho hyung whispered in
his ear with a trembling voice.
“Remember what I said earlier?”
"I know all your heart. Thank you, hyung.
“Not that. gratuity."
511
“… … Huh?"
“Be sure to pay the reward. It's difficult these days.”
“You are making a lot of money now.”
Should I really kill it?
Returning to the twisting room, I threw myself into the bed.
At this moment, when I thought of a man who was complaining and
cleaning the rooftop, a bloody laugh came out.
'I can't be alert anyway.'
It's like Jin-ho. The way of celebrating, the last joke.
I know it's all in its own way of expression.
'Good job.'
That word keeps lingering in my head. It's embarrassing to admit it... … At
that time, I almost cried a little.
'Yes, it was hard.'
After my father died, I ran constantly. She graduated from high school with
Alba and had to endure and endure for her sick mother and younger sister.
At one point, all of those things became natural to me.
And.
Tiring.
Abnormal state, [intoxicated] caught.
It can be deciphered with [Breakfast fortune].'Something that is not of
course has intervened in my life.
It started with an unknown old game capsule.
“It's a game capsule.”
512
I don't even know what to call that now. You made me a C-class hunter, so
should I call it a godsend?
No, maybe it was a gift from the devil.
'Is it okay like this?'
Even though you have had the best day of your life, the reason for thinking
this is simple.
'Because there is no free.'
The world I experienced was like that. Everything has a price tag. Whether
you can see it or not, someday you will pay the price.
'How expensive is the system?'
100 billion? Cheonjo? Maybe more than that?
As I laughed implicitly, I felt my eyelids become heavier.
'Oh right. I was drunk.'
Sting. Stabbing.
Outside the window there was a loud cry of grass bugs. Your vision darkens
and you fall asleep. And that night, I had a dream.
Somewhere in the deep mountain, someone shakes me up and wakes me up
Chief, Chief!
The voice I want to beat just by listening strangely. On the one hand, I
wanted to confirm the owner of the familiar voice, but I was too sleepy to
open my eyes.
What do we do?
I need to inform the main university immediately... … .
513
Why is the leader suddenly like this... … .
I feel like listening to a broken radio.
There was a noise in the voice and it was cut off.
,Sleepy… …
A small but clear voice is heard in the distant consciousness.
-Youngest, survive.
But when I woke up the next day, I couldn't remember them.
korean novel chapter 47
514
Chapter 48
Early moning.
I gently opened my eyes.
Tiring.
-Exit [Sleep Mode].
At the same time as the system notification, a sigh of relief flowed out.
“Woo.”
thank God. Because everything is not a dream.
It was only a day, but yesterday was the day my life changed. If I woke up
with F-class hunter Jin Tae-kyung, reality would have felt like a nightmare.
It was when I woke up with a rustling.
-I have an abnormal condition, [hangover].
?U”
Last night's aftermath is no joke. I grabbed my dizzy head and flipped my
cross-legged on the mattress.
According to the system's knowledge, one of the functions of fortune
breakfast was detoxification.
-Start [Fortune Breakfast].
He guided the public power according to the passage of the Jingasim Act. As
soon as I started breakfast, my headache went away, and about 10 minutes
passed, the message I had been waiting for appeared.
-[Hangover] disappears.
But I didn't stop. This is because we knew that if we finished suddenly on
the way, the efficiency of fortune-telling breakfast would decrease.
'It's an experience in Moorim.'
It was only an hour after I finally released the cross-legged seat. My head
was clear and my body was full of vitality.
515
the problem is....
'Why is there so little energy coming in?'
The aerodynamic force increases when it receives the external energy and
stores and circulates it inside.
However, the first luck breakfast in reality was strangely low.
'Besides, it's cloudy. ，As an analogy, it's a food that is small in quantity and
tasteless, but even that means you have to wait for a while. His eyes frowned
on itself.
'Is it an environmental pollution problem?'
It may be because it is an aerodynamic power based on the pure energy of
nature.
Compared to Moorim, the natural environment of modern society is serious.
'Or maybe the place is a problem.'
The one-room Gosiwon, which has been built over several decades, is not a
natural-friendly place. It smells bad, and the facilities are old.
Jinho-hyung always doubted the identity of this place on the subject of Go
Siwon.
'Is it not the torture room? During the cataclysm, I would have caught a
monster and hit the ball with a knife, and when I asked where the Demon
King was, it would have blown up to the position of the Demon King's
parents.'
… … One of your imaginations needs to be recognized.
'Will you be sleeping by now?'
He is a human who considers waking up in the morning as a shame, so
there is no need to check it. It was when I was worried about going to eat
breakfast.
Ji-ing.
A text message arrived on my cell phone.
[Are you okay?]
516
The sender was Master Pum-chung, or team leader Choi.
Flashing chandelier. Classical music flowing calmly with people dressed up.
The meeting place was a cafe or a high-end restaurant where I couldn't tell.
"May I take your order?"
Shiva, the waiter here is also a celebrity level. In the proportions of the
model, the face looks like a handsome Greek god.
'Is everyone becoming gay like this?'
Unlike me, who feels confused about identity, Team Leader Choi started to
order effortlessly.
“Give me a glass of black ivory. How about Taekyung?”
The Greek god turned to me.
I feel like I shouldn't ask for caramel macchiato.
“Please have the same one.”
The coffee that came out after a while was okay.
“That's nice. This is black... … I beg your pardon?"
"Black ivory."
In fact, I don't know what is what I hear.
I guess I do.
I muttered an honest impression.
“It looks expensive. Do you use good beans?”
“It's elephant poop.”
"Ah."
I quietly put down my cup of coffee.
Team leader Choi smiled and opened his mouth.
"Congratulations."
517
It was an unexpected congratulation, but I immediately understood.
He was telling the results of the previous day's reclassification.
“You are fast. It's personal information, so the association wouldn't have
opened it all.”
“Because C-class reawakeners are rare. Besides, I saw it in person yesterday,
but I can't know.”
That too.
Team leader Choi gave me something to convince me. An envelope neatly
placed on the table.
"What is this?"
“If you see, I know.”
No way, money?
I checked the contents of the envelope. Instead of checks, letters stuck like
grain caught my eyes.
"It's a contract."
“This is the maximum condition our guild can offer. Let’s read it.”
I'm already reading it though. From the first line to the last. Each article is a
series of surprises.
“I don’t think it’s a C-class contract.”
After rolling on this floor for about 7 years, there are many things I saw and
picked up.
I have never seen such a generous contract for the first time.
“Because it’s a good condition even in the late years.”
“But why tell me… …
“Because you trust me.”
"Yeah?"
“I believe in my touch, I believe in the eyes that people see. So I really want
518
to catch Jin Tae-kyung.”
Team leader Choi put down an empty cup of coffee.
“Do you want to sign a contract?”
Honestly it shakes. Very much of that too.
Leaving the terms of the contract, I want to nod my head right away at the
fact that someone recognized me and wants me this way.
So today's hesitation was longer than yesterday. When I finally made the
decision, it was after the coffee had cooled down.
"Sorry."
The reason was the same as yesterday.
According to the contract, you must work as your hunter for at least one
year.
Thank you for the offer... … I couldn't act hastily.
“Have you already signed a contract? Or is it planned?”
"no. I just need more time.”
“It's time.”
Team leader Choi sighed.
“I can’t help it.”
When I was trying to apologize again.
“This is my second suggestion.”
"Yes?"
Another envelope came out from Choi's arms. I received the fisheye in a
muted state and checked the contents.
"provisional contract?"
“You know roughly what it is?”
know. I know well.
519
If the manpower office is a daily worker, the temporary contract with the
guild is a non-regular worker.
It is a kind of mercenary belonging to the guild for a short period of time.
“You won’t reject this, right?”
It is less than the formal contract received earlier, but it is also generous.
The most important contract term for me there is an empty blank.
“Please write down the period you want.”
"Ah yes."
Team leader Choi quickly accepted the pen that he gave out.
And after worrying, I wrote down 7 days. I thought a week would be
enough time to see if the system was up and running.
When the autograph was finished, Team Leader Choi reached out.
"I will leave it up to you."
“I will say it.”
Having held hands firmly, I realized that I had taken my first step as a cclass hunter.
，Although it is a temporary contract.'
My heart was full.
“Can I go to work tomorrow?”
"no."
Team leader Choi tapped the clock.
"From now on."
***
Boowoong.
Team Leader Choi's car was a large military vehicle. It was surprising that it
was an image that seemed to collect an expensive supercar, but I only knew
520
the reason after arriving at the gate.
“Please choose.”
"What?"
"equipment."
When Team Leader Choi presses a small button, a trunk that five adult men
can lie on appeared.
“I converted it for work. What's the reason for leaving it at home.”
I looked inside the trunk with my mouth wide open.
'Wow, crazy.'
Equipment costing at least several million won were sorted.
Weapons are basic for armor. There is nothing without various potions and
a disposable magic scroll that is not used because it is expensive.
“… … Is this all yours?”
“First of all. Some have received gifts, and some have been bought because
they are pretty.”
like that. You live because the equipment is pretty.
'How much money do you need to be such a mind?'
Although C-class hunters earn well, team leader Choi's spending is already
more than that.
You must be rich enough to live without worrying about money.
gulp.
“I think it would be better to just rent it at the rental office. If I borrow it for
no reason and it breaks, I can't.
“It doesn’t matter that it’s a trend.”
like that. Equipment design trends are also being considered.
At that point, I gave up thinking and picked up the equipment.
521
With the system, it was easy to choose equipment.
'Check the item.'
Tiring.
[Lizardman Hunter's Leather Set]
Type: Armor.
Rating: First-class.
Limit: None.
Description: It was produced by peeling the leather of Lizardmen with a
barrel.
[Scale Armor] Baldo when all Serts are equipped
'This is fine.'
The weight was light, and the leather was tough and hard.
When all were equipped, the set effect of [Scale Armor] was activated.
"Five.,,
Green scales rising from the leather cover the entire body densely. Team
leader Choi nodded at me.
“You picked a good one. You have a good eye.”
The system is good.
I laughed awkwardly and rummaged through my arms. If you think about
it, team leader Choi could only see humans and swords, but there are more
than five types of weapons in the trunk.
'It's got your hands on too.'
There are signs of trying to find something that suits you.
After a while, I had a spear in my hand.
[Lizardman Slayer's Harpoon]
Type: Weapon
522
Class: First Class
Limit: None
Description: With a high probability of successful attack
[Bleeding] activated.
Someone thinks you're a Lizard sexist. When the equipment selection was
over at the last window, Team Leader Choi smiled.
“Why are you doing that?”
“I want things to go well.”
"Yes?"
“You will find out soon.”
I wanted to say something, but first I followed Team Leader Choi in front of
the gate. A man was there instead of an official from the administration
office.
“Did you come.”
Say goodbye to 90 degrees. What's even more surprising is the attitude of
Team Leader Choi who naturally accepts the appearance.
“What is the gate situation?”
"Yes. I was contacted yesterday and I controlled access.”
“You have a hard time.”
"no. young master."
Borcissist is a word that raises or calls an unmarried brother-in-law, but
that man cannot be the brother-in-law of Team Leader Choi … .
'Team leader Choi. You were a rich man.'
no wonder.
I should have looked at it from the time I put on a lot of luxury equipment
up and down.
In addition, fashion people, who even consider equipment design, aren't
523
quite a bit of gold, so it's impossible.
'That man has it all.'
The man who had it all turned to me.
“Now, let’s go in now.”
“Right now?”
“The equipment is also solved, is there any problem?”
I looked around, saying that it was too natural.
Me and team leader Choi. And even a stranger. All three.
“What about the other team members?”
“Here you are. Team members."
"Oh, I see. Is he going in too?”
The uncle interrupted with a heavy voice.
“I am not.”
"then… … T
“The two of us speak. There are no additional people.”
At the words of Team Leader Choi, I became awkward.
"do not have?"
"Yeah."
“Not one person?”
“I’m not taking a dog.”
Look firm. It was Pocheongcheon.
“Then, you're just going around the gate?”
“Is there anything I can’t do? It's only a class gate.”
“It's my first time at a D-class gate.”
524
“I've been there a lot.”
No, fuck...
The D-class gate is not a local discount mart.
“If it’s just the two, I’ll fall for it.”
。For a class gate, ten hunters of the same class must form a team for a safe
raid. No matter how much I can use the system and I have learned the
martial arts, it doesn't mean that all the dangers disappear.
“I know what Jin Tae-kyung is thinking. But let me tell you one thing.”
Team leader Choi said in a relaxed voice.
“I am also a reawakening hunter.”
“Reawakening? The team leader knows it as a c class... … 「
“Class C is the grade that came out when we first measured it. The reawakening was after that.”
In other words, it means that you have at least B-level skills.
The possibility is slim, but it could be more than that.
'It's a Class B hunter.'
Then the words are different. Since I'm just two, the amount that falls to me
will increase.
“If you go back, I won’t dry it. I can go in alone.
Not once or twice like that.”
Do you often go to the D-class gate alone?
“Then go in carefully. From tomorrow, we'll look at E-class.”
That was the final blow.
I turned and grabbed his shoulder.
“Team Leader Choi.”
"Yeah."
525
“Raid wants to do it.”
Team leader Choi laughed warmly.
“Let’s do it well.”
korean novel chapter 48
526
Chapter 49
I opened my mouth to the sight unfolding before my eyes.
In the hot and humid heat, there was an endless wetland along the dense
forest.
“This is the D-class gate… … ``I knew that the higher the gate, the wider
the space. But this is less of a difference.
“Is it wide?”
I replied, forgetting to be angry.
“I see. It's so ugly.”
“This is somehow average.
From the B-class gate, you have to hire a separate assistant.”
“… … I think I still need a guide.”
“Today is fine.”
Team leader Choi took out the coated paper and showed it.
“What is it, is it?”
"map. They gave it to me when I received the transfer of rights.”
Map, then you won't get lost... … .
"Wait. I beg your pardon?"
“I told you it was a map.”
“No, not that one. What did you say after that.”
“Are you talking about a transfer of rights?”
Yes, man. that.
“What do you mean?”
“Literally.”
527
Team leader Choi said insignificantly.
“This gate is mine.”
"Yes?"
“It's exactly what you have the exclusive right to do.”
Is it a wetland? Sweat in my hands and my neck burns tightly.
I swallowed dry saliva.
'Gate exclusive right?'
In South Korea, the gate is a state property.
Since the Cataclysm, the Spirit Stone has become a key energy source, and
the gate is like a diamond mine that does not dry out. But you have the
exclusive right of such a gate.
'What the hell is he?'
I knew he was a rich man, but he was probably this much.
“Let’s start quickly.”
The back view of Team Leader Choi striking ahead is dazzling. Ah, that
golden glow, the scent of untouchable wealth.
'I'll bury the bones in your guild.'
I made up my mind.
The wetland was like a maze.
I would have wandered for a long time without a competent guide called
Team Leader Choi. How long would it have been like that.
-Keyit.
As the spirits were raised, the cries were heard more clearly. It was the
appearance of a monster.
'At least twenty.'
According to team leader Choi's explanation on the way, the monster that
appears at this gate is a wetland lizardman.
528
They were divided into several communities under one tribe, and it seemed
to be one of them.
“It is a small community closest to the entrance. There are about 20, so let's
get rid of it quickly and move on.”
Team leader Choi proceeded through the vines. Normally, he's a goodlooking master, but it's not a joke as he enters into practice.
Like an 8-ton truck with a broken handle, there was a smell of forage from
the back.
'You're fucking cool.'
Even if not thirty Lizardmen, but a hundred, come, it feels like I can wipe it
away with Team Leader Choi.
I can see why I'm being hurt by high-level users in online games.
“Keyit!”
Perhaps that's why there wasn't much tension in the first meeting with
Lizardmen.
However, there is only a novelty about the monsters that I saw only with
photos or videos.
“Oh, it’s big.”
The smallest of the 20 has one head larger than me.
At least 2 meters tall, slim muscles, and a thick tail make it look bigger.
'Of course, it's not as good as the Hop Goblin Warriors I dealt with
yesterday.'
These ugly-looking basketball prospects didn't seem very pleased with our
appearance.
“Keyit!”
“Kit, kit!”
Dozens of harpoons in each hand sparkle. I said, looking at the guys
approaching from the front in an enclosed form.
“There is no archer.”
529
“Most wetland Lizardmen use harpoons. In case you don't know, be careful
with javelin.”
"Yep."
After all, Rizal. She is wearing her arms relaxedly.
“Keyit!”
It has approached only twenty meters. I laughed at the team leader Choi.
“These guys are not afraid.”
“It is a Lizardman characteristic. They are aggressive and prefer head-tohead matches.”
"Aha."
The distance between them was reduced to 10 meters. I started to worry
about Team Leader Choi's folded arms.
"I think I have to fight."
“I have to fight.”
“… … Ah yes. It should be.”
Netae juice-!
At that time, three or four harpoons rushed to tear the wind. If it was in the
F-class hunter days, the kaleidoscope would pass, but now, I lightly swung
the spear and bounced it off.
Burst!
The next time I felt something strange.
"It's a kid!"
“Kit! Key!”
Why are they doing that?
He flips his eyes over and shouts, but this is almost hateful beyond hostility.
Team leader Choi threw a word at me, confused.
530
“It’s because of the equipment.”
equipment? Why the equipment... … Ah!
'Lizardman Leather Set Slayer's Spear.'
Shiva, look at the name.
Even if I was a Lizardman, I would have blown a harpoon.
'Then it turned out that the harpoon was only blown at me.'
Team leader Choi is treated as an invisible person because the enemy of his
kind is in front of his nose.
When this happens, it looks like I'm only being attacked... … No, wait a
minute.
"Are you aiming for this?"
“What do you mean?”
“I’m going to wear this on me, drag it aggression, and shrug myself, that’s
just that strategy, this!”
“I swear not.”
Team leader Choi Saek-han added.
“Because I will be still.”
"Yes?"
“Mr. Tae-kyung is going to pull aggressively and raid. Don't get me wrong.”
What bullshit is this.
"So… … You want me to fight alone?”
"Yeah."
“Team leader Choi is watching with arms around there?”
“I will loosen my arms.”
“No, punishment… …
531
“The harpoon is flying.”
Netae juice?!
At the same time as the javelin, green scales flash and flood from all sides.
Team leader Choi, who had stepped back, cried out loudly.
"Fighting!"
That's not crazy.
I wanted to run right away and grab the fat, but harpoons flew from
everywhere.
Caen!
“Keyit!”
"These young ones."
I sharpened my teeth and raised my feelings. Soon, twenty level windows
popped up above their heads.
[Lv.40 Lizardmen Tribe]
It's level 40... … .
I grasped the spear.
“You are all dead.”
Tiring.
The effect of [Lizardman Leather Set] increases the damage dealt to the
monster by 10%.
[Lizardman Slayer's Spear] increases the damage dealt to the monster by
20%.
All Lizardmen at that gate are against you. They will never stop until they
pay this grudge, but at the same time they drew a heavy trajectory of the
532
Slayer's Spear. The herbivorous foods of Jingachangbeop, who reached the
seventh star, poured out toward them.
Quad deuk!
“Kee… …
The yellow reptile's eyes close. The green marsh was immersed in the
corpses and blood of those who died earlier, and there were no more
standing Lizardmen.
Tiring.
Level up!
Level up!
Turns around, leaving the airy system notification behind. Team leader Choi
stood leaning against the tree. He said he didn't wear his arms, but he got
twice as pissed because he was wearing him.
“What are you doing?”
Team leader Choi, who looked at me silently, threw something. The red
liquid in a small drink bottle. It is a potion that restores exhausted stamina.
“Are you giving me a bottle now?”
“You look healthy for being sick. If you see no scratches.”
… … Sounds good. I almost understood it for a moment.
Team leader Choi's mouth opened while I was slowing down.
"Sorry."
Do not stop there and bend your back. It was a polite apology so I couldn't
say anything. At the moment, my heart softened, but I have to hear the
reason.
“Why did you do that?”
“Because you have to look at your skills.”
533
“Only because of that?”
“It's important to me. How Taekyung can move and how much he can deal
with. You also need to know how far you can be together.”
“That’s why you’re infested with monsters, but are you alone?”
“If Mr. Tae-kyung wasn’t so hot, he wouldn’t have done that.”
Honestly, I feel good because a handsome guy floats it.
'More than anything else, I wasn't hurt, and I leveled up twice.'
I asked, looking forward to it.
“What is the result?”
"Well."
Team leader Choi, who was staring at me with a peculiar strange look,
finally opened his mouth.
“I don’t know yet.”
"Yes?"
“That’s why.”
Team leader Choi pulled out something and threw it at me. It is an
elongated cylinder that cannot be seen inside. When I shake it, the liquid
flickers.
“What is this, potion?”
“Is there a button at the bottom? Please press it.”
Is it a structure that opens when pressed?
He tilted his head and pressed the button. The front part of the cylinder
opened wide with a clicking sound.
the problem is… … .
pop!
What was in it, soared like firecrackers, and then exploded in the air.
534
The pink liquid exploded in the air spread widely.
"uh?"
What is that?
Team leader Choi's voice broke into my ears as I stared at the scene blankly.
“It is a pheromone.”
“Pheromones? perfume?"
“It's similar.”
"……?"
“It was collected from female Lizardmen.”
He felt a vibration somewhere scared to end.
It is the land. The ground was ringing. Team leader Choi kindly added.
“The effect is very powerful.”
You bastard ... … .
“3 Team leader.”
This is the first word a half-white-aged man said in an hour. Kim Sang-sik,
who waited endlessly while he was smoking a rope, replied.
"Yes. Guild chief.”
“Are you curious? Did this man call from the morning to tremble something
else? Do you want?”
“Oh, no.”
The guild leader on the picnic laughed happily.
"right."
"Yes?"
“It was called to tremble.”
“Do you know where I went today?”
535
The guild leader said, exhaling cigarette smoke.
“Guild Union Breakfast Meeting.”
Small and medium-sized guilds are also businesses. Each region has a
meeting between guild leaders to promote unity and friendship, and that
was today.
“I was only trying to make one drink on an empty stomach, but the
youngster of the Sangdong Guild told me an interesting story. The c-class
who awakened this time was our guild family a few days ago.”
“… … Guild chief. that."
The guild leader raised his hand and stopped Kim Sang-sik from continuing.
“I wanted something new. However, it is true that the Sangdong guild
leader is an unwrapped cub, but he is not the one who can even make up a
story without it. It's also at a union meeting.”
“I, I'll see you again!”
“The third team leader? No, you don't have to.”
The guild leader threw a crumpled wad of paper.
“Because I did it separately.”
Kim Sang-sik could see that the identity of this crumpled paper was
someone's personal information. His name too.
“Jin Tae-kyung, is the name that the 3rd team leader knows?”
'Fuck.'
The guild leader robbed the cigarette as he watched Kim Sang-sik wrap her
tightly.
“I know the heart of the 3rd team leader. He's a founding member of his
guild, and he might even cut one of the lowest-level hunters he doesn't like.
I put my beloved son in an empty place. is not it?"
“Yes, yes.”
“By the way, did the F-class loach that was really sassy and expelled came
back because it was used?
536
The guild leader even asked the Shinshindang department to recruit them,
but it would be rumored to be a dog's eye that people can't recognize. That's
why I posted a false report, right? right?"
Crackling.
The guild leader rubbed off the cigarette. The embers scattered and his last
patience disappeared.
“Three team leader. No, common sense. Are we about 20 years old?”
Sangsik Kim replied with an anxious voice.
“It is 21 years. Guild chief.”
“Not that.”
“… … Yes, brother.”
"Yes, that's good to hear. I'll do it all the time."
"Yes?"
“I hoped that I could bring you in for 21 years. I will tell the 3rd team
members separately, so leave the company today.”
“Tong, brother!”
“If you shut your mouth quietly and turn off, the road ahead will not be
blocked. Go out and do whatever you want.”
The guild leader's voice, holding down the anger.
Kim Sang-sik realized that he had no more options.
'Go out? Guild?'
It's a job I've been in for over 20 years. But just go out with something like
this. Without hesitation.
'This fuck...'
With his teeth clenched, the last shot flew behind his back as he left the
office.
“Uh, head of HR. Two people leave the company today. Sangsik Kim and
Sangho Kim.”
537
After that, for a few days, the excursion guild was noisy with a rare incident
of the simultaneous resignation of the rich.
What came to mind as a hot issue in the guild with him was the recent
status of the lowest-ranking hunter who resigned a while ago.
“It's class C. Reawakening.”
“Oh, is it Taekyung? That Taekyung I know?”
“I see. It was a complete lottery. Kim Sang-sik went to recruitment without
knowing who the human being was, and ate it properly.”
“I caught all sorts of tricks, cut them, and harvested what I sowed. I heard
that team leader Kim, while walking around, curses the guild leader for
unfair dismissal.”
“I'm not conscious. Big, envy anyway. When will I live such a life?”
“Honestly, Mr. Tae-kyung is qualified, and because he was a person who
lived so hard, he was also lucky.”
“What are the qualifications. So, are we all living up and down? All luck,
luck.”
Half envy and half jealous The conversation always ended with a question.
“Taekyung, where and what are you doing now?”
korean novel chapter 49
538
Chapter 50
Shh!
Sword, ax, mace.
Dozens of weapons poured out like a shower. But it seems to me clearly.
Where and how each attack goes.
I dug into that gap.
I'm sorryIt started by striking the neck of a C-class monster, Lizardman warrior.
At the same time as the spear blade painted a semicircle, blood sprang from
all directions.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.40 Lizardman Warrior]!
-You have defeated [Lv.41 Swamp Lizardmen]!
-[Lv.40 Swamp Lizardmen]... …
"Kii..."
The survivors stumble and step back.
The guys who met the enemies of their own people and breathed their lives
are now trembling with fear.
But for a while.
“Wow!”
-The boss monster, [Lv.52 Lizardman Chief] has appeared!
-Use the skill [Battle Cry]!
At least twice as large. Air explodes at the cry of the chief Lizardman
holding a giant mace. Lizardmen, who were struggling with the appearance
of the boss, came to mind and established themselves in the ranks.
'I wondered how it would end easily.'
539
Team Leader Choi's relaxed voice was heard behind his back.
“Is it possible?”
"Is that what a person who hasn't lifted a hand for a few days?"
“The story is different. It's a class c gate.”
“Then please help me.”
Team leader Choi, who had pondered over it, replied.
“I can't do that. I came in today wearing a top plate. It hurts if blood
splatters.”
“… … Does it really hurt you?”
The more the conversation continues, the more he feels as if he was injured
and his backbone pulls.
It's better to fight monsters.
Team leader Choi threw a word to me as I took a step forward.
“Retreat is another way.”
A human with only arms folded behind him in case of blood splashing on
the limited edition equipment speaks quite right. Shit.
And… … .
“There is a better way, what are you doing?”
In front of you. With the Lizardman chief, monsters are coming like waves.
It was a power that an ordinary C-class hunter could not even confront
with a mixture of c-class and D-class monsters.
If it's an ordinary C-class hunter, then.
'Open status window.'
Tiring.
The system responded immediately.
Now, a week after I resumed my job as a hunter, the number of level 40 and
the letters at the bottom were shining brightly in the status window.
540
-Remaining Points: 100 Since I came back to reality, I have never used the
remaining points. It was purely out of curiosity. The question of how far can
I go?
However, saving more than this is worthless.
'30 each for strength and stamina. 40 for agility.'
The next moment, the remaining points revealed the bottom.
But, on the contrary, a new power sprang up deep inside my body. I was
here now, different from Jin Tae-gyeong just a few seconds ago.
'Yes, this is it.'
When my body trembled with excitement.
“Ah ah!”
Lizardman captain roared and rushed. Toward the massive mace that cast
the shadow, I stretched out my spear.
“Ilseom (⼀啖)
At the end of the spear, the path of wind opened.
“Huh.”
Team leader Choi and Minwoo Choi laughed in vain.
The dense blood mist surrounding the swamp and the corpses of the
monsters scattered under it were reflected in his eyes.
'What is this.'
Dozens of monsters, including boss monsters, were annihilated in an
instant.
All of this happened from the spear of a C-Class Hunter who reawakened a
few days ago.
Is this possible?'
It was a question I had since the day I first met Jin Tae-kyung. The day
when I went to the E-class gate without thinking about it, the C-class hunter
Dooot overwhelmingly pushed the rare monster that had to stick to it.
541
In addition to that, the strength he has shown over the past few days... … .
'It's a C-class hunter, it's not funny.'
The reason why Jin Tae-kyung and the two started the raid was simple.
To see the limits of this interesting character. And in order not to be noticed
by others.
But at this moment, I suddenly had that thought.
'Are you more than me... …
No, no. It can't be.
Jin Tae-kyung came into the eyes of Choi Min-woo, who struggled with her
thoughts.
He grabbed the body of the boss monster whose upper body had been blown
away and was vomiting a sorrowful cry.
“No my leather! This is expensive!”
… … There can't be a human like that.
No, you can't.
Choi Min-woo suddenly became unfair.
Burning friday. For short money.
The young people in their twenties drink in groups and go in and out of the
club, but I went around the gate with Team Leader Choi.
Once in the morning. Twice in the afternoon. After going around the Cclass gate three times, it was already dark outside.
“You have a hard time, Master.”
It is a familiar face now. Team leader Choi called this man in his 40s with a
thick line.
“Deacon Kim also worked hard.”
Butler Kim. Not a secretary, but a butler.
At first, I thought I heard it wrong because it was a very impractical word.
542
'I only met the deacon of the church.'
He was a robber who forced me to pay 100 won for tithing while my nose
was getting 1,000 won for a week.
Of course, he didn't call me a boon-nim, or even mumbled that I was a child
of Satan when I held up that I didn't want to pay tithing.
And, at the age of seven, I was a personality that always asked questions.
'Mom. Is your mother Satan?'
'Huh? Satan?'
'uh. The deacon of the church said that, I am a child of Satan.
I am a mother child, so my mother is Satan? Is not it?'
Those words made my mother Satan.
I couldn't eat the church tteokbokki again, and the church deacon almost
went to the Lord's side.
When I think about it again, life has a real variety.
"Do you have anything to say……?"
I came to my senses at Deacon Kim's words.
"it's nothing. I was thinking about something else for a second.”
“Now let's go home.”
Team leader Choi suddenly changed into plain clothes. The appearance of
wearing a thin custom suit is just like a celebrity.
'Life is really dirty and unfair.'
I began to grumble in my heart and take off my gear. Of course, with a
careful hand. I searched the first day and the price... …
All right, let's not say it.
While Deacon Kim handed over the equipment and loaded it into the car, I
asked Team Leader Choi.
“What time should I come out tomorrow?”
543
“You mean tomorrow?”
Team leader Choi asks back in a strange voice.
“It's Friday today.”
"Yeah."
“Tomorrow is Saturday.”
“I know that after Friday is Saturday.”
Who do you see as an idiot?
“No, I do.”
Team leader Choi frowned his eyebrows.
“No way, will you work on the weekend?”
“… … Isn't it natural?”
Team Leader Choi asked with a shocked face.
"No, when do you get off if you don't take a break on the weekends?"
"Well. When you can't get a job?”
“How much is that.”
“Well, once a month if you take a lot of rest?”
“You were in the guild. Did you go to work on the weekend?”
“I did it if I had a job.”
“Isn't that a violation of the Hunter Labor Law?”
There was only one thing that Team Leader Choi, who seemed perfect,
didn't know.
The world.
I laughed bloody.
"Where is there a small and medium-sized guild that keeps that all the time.
Everyone puts more allowances and raids. Well, it's good from my
544
standpoint."
"Yes? Are you good?”
“I go to the manpower office on weekends.
It's much better to get extra pay from the guild only when you go there. In
case the record remains, I give it to me with cash.”
“Well, it’s all like that.”
Team leader Choi shook his head.
“Our guild obeys the Labor Law.
The same goes for temporary contracts.”
I'm sorry about that. Maybe I should go to the manpower office this
weekend.
Team leader Choi looks at me again with his unique peculiar gaze.
“What is the reason for doing so?”
"Reason?"
“I’m a c-class hunter now. You can take a break.”
"that's… …
I don't know when the system will disappear.
I caught a horse about to pop out of my throat. That's my secret that I can't
tell anyone.
“There is no reason. When the water comes in, you have to paddle.”
“If you work like that, you break down. Think of the person on board with
you.”
“Anyone riding with you? Team leader Choi?”
“Well, for example… …
Team leader Choi paused and said.
“Family or something.”
545
family
It's just one word, but the warmth permeates every corner of the body. I call
it occasionally, but I haven't seen it for more than two months already. If
you include the time at Moorim, it is three months.
'Is it that way already?'
After my father died, my life has been like a car running uphill.
So I had to step on the accelerator. When I take my feet off, I feel like I'll fall.
I think the engine will turn off anytime soon.
“Anyway, weekends are off. Stop thinking about going to the workforce
office. Because that's a breach of contract.”
"Ah yes."
If you see that you are forced to rest like this, team leader Choi is a human,
and his personality is fine... … .
No, you shouldn't just fall into this emotional arm. During that time, I was
alone in some kind of high school student.
'Team Leader Choi is a vicious employer. A vicious employer.'
It was obvious that I had to take a break on the weekend to eat a lot from
next week. It's a slave farmer's mindset not to consume stamina while being
tough. A terrible human being.
“The preparation is over, Master.”
At that time, Deacon Kim, who had gone to load the equipment, returned.
That yangban also suffers under a vicious employer. I can't go home until
ten o'clock at night.
“Ah, did you tell me?”
“I brought it.”
“Please.”
At the words of the vicious employer, Deacon Kim reached out the briefcase
in his hand.
Take it. Hunter.”
546
To me.
"Yes? Me?"
I asked carefully because I thought that my eyes were stiff and then flashed
in my head.
“Is this money?”
“You signed a weekly wage. Did you forget?”
I forgot. Of course I thought I'd get it on Sunday.
I accepted the bag with a quaint face. The so-called 007 bag was quite
heavy.
“Is it usually cash payment?”
“Of course not.”
"then… …
“Jin Tae-gyeong said that she has good cash.
Especially the stiff priesthood.”
Was it yesterday or yesterday, I talked about it as if it were the day before
yesterday, but I think I'll come back like this. The rating went up a little
further from the bad employer.
'Of course the most important thing remains.'
From Tuesday to Friday. That's a total of 4 days' salary. This is my first
weekly wage as a C-class hunter. The amount can only be expected.
gulp. I swallowed and opened my mouth.
“Then, how much… …
“I packed a little more than the contract. There are settlement details inside,
so check it out. I'm going.”
“See you next time, Hunter.”
Team leader Choi and Deacon Kim quickly disappeared. I opened my bag as
I watched the car lights drifting away with a sudden, confused face. Under
the dim moonlight, take out the thick bundles of bills and count them.
547
'One, two, three..:
60 packs of 100 sheets. So it is 60 million won.
“Six thousand? Now, wait a minute.”
Did I see it wrong? Why is the color of the bill yellow?
When you focus your energy on your eyes, the front of your eyes brightens.
And I saw.
Inside the bills, a woman wearing a hanbok and smiling lovingly.
“Ahhhhhh! Shinimdang! Hyun-chan! My son is Yulgok! My husband is Lee
Won-su!”
Dialects pop out without even knowing.
Crazy. This is crazy.
Shinsaimdang is a bundle of 100 sheets. Is that 60??... .
“Four, three hundred million!”
My legs were relaxed and I sat down on the street.
The first thing I saw came into my eyes as I looked at the pile of money.
The white paper on the bottom of the briefcase.
'right. statement of accounts!'
I opened the paper in vain.
There, all the profits of the last four days were recorded.
Until the final amount paid to me.
'It says 30 million won on the statement?'
What? Are you mistaken?
Confused, confused. My swaying pupil went to the last row and stopped.
[Bonus: 270 million.]
And until the last words left by Team Leader Choi.
548
'I packed a little more than the contract.'
Kurreung.
A thunderstorm raging in my head.
I woke up with limp legs.
In the distance, I can see the car lights that have already faded.
It was like a ray of light.
"Alas. Ahhh… … "
Team leader Choi. No, he is'light'.
korean novel chapter 50
549
Chapter 51
6 am.
Kim, a taxi driver, picked up today's first guest. And did you regret it in 10
minutes?
'I'm stuck with luck.'
He is a young man who looks fine on the outside. He was muscular and
reliable, and his face was bleak, so he had to hit him a lot to appear in the
middle and late 20s.
By the way… … .
“Kikkakka.”
strange. A little a lot.
“Hey.”
One briefcase is held tightly like a treasure, and once every 30 seconds, they
swipe open and smell. And she trembles like she is possessed by something.
What are you doing?
Mr. Kim had a bad back. I've been driving a taxi for over 10 years, but this
is the first time I've seen this kind of truth.
The moment he continued to glance at the young man next to him.
"Mister."
“Yes, yes?!”
My heart almost fell.
The eyes of the young man, who had been crying just before, were flashing
like a beast.
“The truck in the back.”
“T, a truck? blue?"
you]. Doesn't it seem like you're following from the crossroads earlier?”
550
"Yes? No well, I think I did.”
“It may be tailing.”
What kind of novelty is this?
Mr. Kim rolled his eyes and finally came up with a desired answer that
seemed to him to want.
“Wow, I’ll fall to the side.”
The young man hugged all over the place until the blue truck disappeared
from view. As if someone would take it away.
“Humi. It's humid.”
Of course, I didn't forget to smell the scent.
'This is really crazy.'
Inside the car, the air conditioner wind blew, and Kim's back was damp
with cold sweat. It looks like this from the beginning.
It is a very lucky day.
Buaang.
As soon as you pass the fare and close the door, the taxi pops out like a
bullet.
When someone sees you, you think they're chasing even monsters from
behind.
What if there is an accident? I tucked my tongue into the apartment
complex.
In her arms, she cherished the briefcase she received yesterday.
'300 million.'
It's a similar amount to the money I've earned from working three years
since I was a F-class hunter.
Of course, now there is no penny left.
'Everything to pay off the debt ?? 鄕?'
551
There was a time when I was struggling with debts like that, but I got better
and better after doing this clenching.
I moved my family to a safe area apartment near Ilsan.
In recent years, life is like a roller coaster.
A roller coaster that goes down when the system disappears...
no. It's been a few months later, so let's get rid of this thought.
'By the way, what dong and what issue was it?'
It's always like this because it's a house that comes once a couple of months.
I was staring at the apartment complex, and I took out my cell phone and
made a phone call. It wasn't until a long beeping sound that it was
connected.
Click.
Hello?
It was still early, so I thought I was sleeping, but Hayeon's voice was clear.
“Have you been up?”
I have to be up. How many hours do you have.
“I haven't tried seven yet.”
You have to get up early to study well.
It's my little brother, but I'm admired Jinho hyung, who considers the
morning wake up to be about 7 major sins, should have heard this.
- Why did you call me?
“Because I’m in front of my house right now.”
552
Huh? In front of the house?
"Oh, but I forgot where my house is."
… … In addition? I do different things, really.
wait.
After holding on to the hung up phone, I wondered how many minutes I
would have waited. At the entrance of a building, a girl appeared dragging
her slippers.
The blade force that can be felt even from a distance.
When I saw that expression that the world was annoying, laughter came
out without my knowledge.
“Jin Ha-yeon!”
“Don't yell. I'm embarrassed."
… … Yes, this is my sister.
“What is it? without saying."
“I’m coming to my house, should I tell you to come?”
“It’s because it’s sparse.
The women's chairman will come to my house more often than my
brother?”
“Is that that much?”
"That's enough."
Then the elevator stopped. Ha Yeon, standing in front of the front door,
enters the password and turns the doorknob.
And there… … .
"son!"
There is a man smiling brightly. Wrinkled hands and half loose perm hair.
It looks like a child who received a surprise gift.
553
At the moment, my neck was blocked, I scratched my chin and smiled.
“I'm here, Mom.”
Finally came back.
The place where the family is waiting. to home.
Sizzling.
Mom is a window in the kitchen to prepare breakfast. A pleasant smell
hung around my nose.
“It’s been a long time since I’m excited that my son came, Ms. Kim.”
Ha Yeon scratched his stomach and sat down next to him.
The old sofa goes out completely. Pig-like year.
“What are you wearing a lot?”
"uh. A complete supper. Thanks to you, I will eat well.”
I answer, but my eyes are stuck on the phone screen.
“You've seen your brother in a long time, but isn't it nice to see you?”
"Huh?"
“No, what. Even if you have a hard time, you can massage your shoulder a
little.”
Hayeon sighed completely.
“Why are you doing this, Mr. Tae-gyeong, we are not between us.”
“… … Look at what you say.”
It's not a day or two to be struggling like this, but it's sad.
I, huh? I barely came back as I passed the hell out of death!
“I was crying now. Did you cry?”
One thing I noticed is a ghost.
“Get ready to go to school. Food feeding.”
554
"Huh. Today's opening anniversary.”
My fist trembles. I want to smack that nasty back head right now, but then
I'm really losing.
“Do you want to hit it? Is your fist soft?”
“You lived because you were a woman. Even if there were only balls... … "
"Mom! My brother moles me!”
“Hey, hey!”
“My brother fires on me. Eup, eup!”
Ha-yeon, who is clogged with her mouth open, struggles.
Slap, pinch. That said, she's a 19-year-old girl and doesn't even get sick.
Then, by chance, he put his outstretched feet in a corner of the sofa and
kicked his paper bag.
puck.
Lol.
Bag wide open. Stacks of yellow bills pouring onto the living room floor.
At the moment, Hayeon's body hardened.
“Now stop fighting and have breakfast… … uh."
And even my mom from the kitchen.
In the living room where everything stopped, as if pressing the pause
button, only the sound of boiling stew was calmly spread.
Sizzling.
I smiled awkwardly and opened my mouth.
“Can’t we eat and talk?”
son?"
I think breakfast will be delayed for a while.
555
He told his family about what he had done so far.
Awakening to C-class, and even the source of money.
“That’s how it happened.”
The reaction was divided into two.
"like that."
Mom nodded blankly.
And Hayeon... … .
"evidence."
Yes, you didn't even expect. I threw my wallet with a sigh.
"what?"
"Check it."
Ha Yeon looks at me with suspicious eyes and starts to search her wallet.
It didn't take long to find'it' because it was a wallet with so little.
"OMG."
A card in your hand. It is a C-class hunter license issued by the association
two days ago.
"Isn't it counterfeit?"
“Will it be right?”
“It looks really salty.”
“If you falsify that, it's a felony, man.”
“How about that money? As you said, is that, team leader Choi or someone
who does something?”
“I have to say it a few times to believe it.”
“About 350 times?”
Contrary to words, I am now believing.
556
The silver-colored C-Class Hunter's license, stacked up to 300 million won
worth of money development department, are far from the old and narrow
living room.
The mother, who was sitting with blank eyes, muttered like a moan.
“What is all this about... …
Hayeon also laughs like an old man in the world.
"Yeah. There are all kinds of things in life.”
"Because you are not even 20 years old."
“That's what I mean. But mom.”
"Yes?"
“I am burnt.”
That's right, stew!”
My mother's eyes, who had been half loose, open up.
I woke up in a hurry, but the kitchen was already ruined.
The mother who followed rolled her feet.
“Oh, how come this!”
Fish that became charcoal in a boiled broth. I was hoping that I would be
able to eat home rice after a long time... … .
Well, this development is not bad either.
“I'm going to eat out after a long time.”
Hayeon, who would have spoken about the absurdity of the restaurant's
price as usual, and Hayeon, who would have asked for chicken, were quiet
this time.
“My brother.”
“Yes, brother.”
“Get your money.”
557
"Old low tide"
As if Hayeon waited, she swept her feet around.
"customer. Sorry, but our restaurant has a dress code… …
The manager of a high-end restaurant who had to pay hundreds of
thousands of won per person to eat course meals smiled embarrassingly.
“The dress code?”
"Yeah. As you can see, the other guests are the same.”
Really. Both men and women have suits, dresses, and even dresses.
'Shiba, someone will think you've come to the ballroom to dance.'
What 18th century France is this?
It is a tremendous cultural shock to me, who only visited the soup
restaurant.
“Just go somewhere else.”
“Yes, Hayeon knows a lot of restaurants around here.”
I just came out because my family seemed more embarrassed than me.
The three of us are reflected in the glass of the restaurant. It must have been
worn out after a long time, but all of the clothes you have have a long worn
look at the market maker.
'Did you run out of money?'
I spent most of the money I earned by saving what I eat and wear.
Even when I was an F-class hunter, it wouldn't have been less money
because I worked twice as much as others.
“Son, shall we go to eat pork belly? Is it a little greasy food in the morning?”
“I like pork belly. Mom knows something. My friend went to the meat shop
at the crossroads in front of me and said it was very delicious.”
Only pork belly.
My wallet has a C-class Hunter license and my bag is full of money. I don't
558
know that, but you can do luxury without worrying.
'That's why I work.'
Who did it.
Happiness cannot be bought with money.
Happiness has no price tag.
Personally, I just want to say a word to those who say that.
'Fuck it.'
Money is what I can't use because I don't have it. And after thinking about
how to spend this money last night, I finally decided.
At least today, I decided to use it generously for my family.
Now, that decision has inflated much.
“Let’s eat a little late.”
I caught a taxi passing by without waiting for an answer.
"Where can I take you?"
“The future department store.”
It is the largest and most expensive department store in the vicinity. My
mother in the mirror opened her eyes.
"Department store?"
On the other hand, Ha Yeon's mouth swelled insidiously.
“Good. My rich brother bought me clothes.”
After all, the guy quickly noticed. If you pretend, you are good. I laughed
bloody.
“Buy everything you want to buy.”
"Really?"
“I pick my mom’s first.”
559
"okay."
“You have a son of a filial son. haha."
Mother laughed at the knight's nurse.
“Are you really living?”
“Buy everything.”
When the final check was over, Hayeon walked through the department
store like a ponytail. His eyes to scan clothes are also slick, and the
movements are so fast that it is doubtful whether he is an awakener.
At first, my mother, who looked at the price tag rather than the clothes,
started to move actively.
“Mom, how about this?”
“Isn’t it too short?”
"this!"
“It’s okay.”
“This too!”
“It’s pretty. Hey, you don’t have one size larger than this one?”
After two hours... … I felt a change in my body.
'I will die.'
Excessive dyspnea and leg pain for unknown reasons.
A feeling of helplessness, similar to that of when he faced Chopil in
Moorim, surrounds the whole body.
“Brother, how about me?”
"Ugly. Go away.”
“Son, try on this.”
"I don't think I don't have to try on it, so I'll live with it."
How many sets of clothes we bought that day, I don't know how much we
560
spent.
However, by the time we finished shopping and went back, a high-ranking
department store saw us off.
"Welcome to."
The restaurant manager, who said the dress code was strict, didn't even
recognize us.
“Wow, I’ve never eaten anything like this.”
"Sure. How can you cook so pretty?"
Hayeon's cheeks are reddish.
I spent dozens of times more money to eat a course meal worth hundreds of
thousands of won, but it was a good day.
“But I want to eat. greasy."
“Why is the amount so small here?”
… … I pretended it wasn't a waste.
korean novel chapter 51
561
Chapter 52
Tiring.
-Sleep mode has ended.
“.. Fa, brother!”
Huh, I opened my eyes with vain.
The first thing that caught my eye was not the ceiling of Gosiwon, but
Hayeon's face.
Oh right. I came home yesterday.
“Did you have a nightmare?”
"Huh?"
“I've been yelling from before. I sweat a lot.”
I?
I realized it before I even asked it back. My whole body was soaked in
sweat, and my throat felt like I had swallowed sand.
'Why is your body like this?'
My system doesn't only apply when I'm awake. Sleep mode had the effect of
taking a good night's sleep and raising the condition to the best.
The current situation has not existed in Moorim or even after
synchronization.
Besides, it's a nightmare.
'What dream did you have?'
But only my head was burning, and I couldn't remember the dream.
Hayeon asked me in an anxious voice.
“Is there anything bad these days?”
“No such thing.”
562
“If there is, tell me. Don't get sick alone.”
“Yes, sister.”
“It’s not fun.”
A small fist hits the chest.
Hayeon's serious expression had nothing to say, so I only scratched my chin.
"Aren't you real? Worry or hard work."
“No.”
It's a lie. It was seven years ago, and there will be seven years later. There
were days when I was stuck in my room alone, and there were days when I
forgot to drink concussion with Jinho.
'That's enough.'
There are things that cannot be said for a mother who worked to wear out
her knee cartilage while raising two younger siblings.
To stand alone and overcome. I'm used to it now.
I smiled, pretending to be okay.
“Now, there is only one thing left to do in your life. What are you worried
about? Oh, there is one. How should I spend my money in the future?
Something like that?”
“The bluff.”
The atmosphere was slightly lighter. I crumpled my face.
"Bluff? Can't you remember yesterday? Show me your feet again?”
“I admit that. I have no luck, but I have nothing to say.”
“I took the top of my 27-year life graph now. There is nothing special, so
you study hard.”
“My grades are 0.1 percent nationwide? Don't worry because you're doing
well enough.”
Ha-yeon, with her mouth out, stops trying to leave the room and turns back.
563
“Oppa, by the way.”
"Huh?"
“Who is Jin Wei-kyung?”
“… … What?"
The name of a person who appeared at an unexpected timing.
My body stiffened.
Crunchy.
I took a bite of freshly soaked bachelor kimchi. It was the mother's food that
I wanted to eat so much, but I barely felt the taste.
It's because of the conversation I had with Hayeon just before.
'Where did you hear that name?'
'To my brother. I kept calling that name while I was sleeping.'
And one last word.
'Do you know anyone? If it comes out in a dream, it looks like they're close.'
I couldn't answer that question. This is because neither Moorim nor reality
could find the answer. No, there was no reason to look for it anymore. I
came back to reality, and Jin Yu-kyung is in Moorim.
'But why is Jin Wei-kyung suddenly in a dream... …
My head was complicated. Is it because of the aftereffect at Moorim? PTSD.
The word post-traumatic stress disorder also came to mind.
'driving me crazy.'
It looks like my expression is stiff without my knowledge. My mother asked.
“Do you have no appetite? I prepared it with what you like.”
“Oh, no. When did you make kimchi? Doenjang stew is also very good.”
I hurriedly made excuses and raised the spoon.
After a long time, three families gathered at the same table. You can't spoil
564
this precious moment.
'It will be nothing. It won't be much.'
Swell
Nevertheless, there was a slight bitter taste in the delicious Doenjang Stew.
One corner of my heart that was steamed quickly returned as usual.
I laughed and chatted with my family all day long. It was evening after a
good night's nap. Now is the time to go back.
“There are a few more days. I was going to train tomorrow.”
“We, Mrs. Kim, are starting again. I know how to eat pork, too?”
Ha-yeon murmured at her mother's words with regret.
“I also send a lot of side dishes. What are you so worried about? That's
enough to open a side dish shop.”
“… … That's right.”
In front of the front door, the shopping bags that my mother had prepared
were full of side dishes. This is also the point of discussion that was obtained
after barely persuading.
There is no place to put it.'
If you put a refrigerator in a 3-pyeong Gosiwon room, you will have no
place to go. No, there is no room to bring in.
I already have a capsule that's just like a refrigerator.
'I have to move even if I move.'
Thinking about that, it was the moment when I put the backpack that I had
wrapped up last night on my shoulder.
≪.. T
What is so heavy? All I put in was at most a few sets of clothes I bought
yesterday.
When I put my backpack down in wonder, it was my family that became
urgent.
565
“Son, are you busy starting tomorrow? Go quickly, wash and sleep well.”
“… … You said you were going after a few more days?”
“Brother, it’s going to be late for tea.”
“Will you take a taxi?”
“Night premium. There is a night surcharge.”
At this point, I got a rough feeling.
“When did you put it in?”
“What, what?”
"money."
The expression is the answer. I sighed.
“I told you. Leave it and use it when you need it.”
"I make a lot of money. I will continue to do so."
I mixed facts and lies in half.
The average annual salary for a C-class hunter is 500 million.
I met a generous employer named Team Leader Choi and received a huge
bonus as a bonus, but if the system disappears, everything will disappear.
So I wanted to give it to my family more... … .
“It's the money you earned at the risk of your life. I use it for you. Huh?
"Mom."
"son."
The next moment, my mother's words quietly flowed out, and I was
speechless.
“Don’t be overwhelmed. Don't get hurt. That’s all for mom.”
What more to say.
After a while, I stepped into the humid air of a summer night.
566
With a shopping bag full of side dishes and a backpack full of money.
Boowoong.
All the way back to Gosiwon by taxi, I remembered my mother's last words
and the warmth.
'Stay alive, don't look back and run away. That's your job.'
Someone's voices in the increasingly blurry memories.
Lol
Blood gushed up. It is not the green blood of monsters, but the red blood of
humans. Feeling a burning thigh pain, she poked a spear into Chief
Lizardman's chest.
“Kee… …
Tiring.
You have defeated [Lv.50 Lizardman Chief]!
You have earned experience!
Gate clear. A magical field was created on the corpse of the Lizardman
chief, who was short of breath.
It was then that team leader Choi took his back off the tree.
"third time."
"Yes?"
“This is the number of times Jin Tae-gyeong was injured today.”
Hard, elongated fingers pointed around my body.
The nape and arms that have already been treated with potions, and the
thighs that are still bleeding.
"It's okay. It's about rubbing, so it's enough for a low-level potion... …
567
“It’s not okay.”
Cut the words out in a firm tone.
Team leader Choi has an unfamiliar expression, but this time, something
was different.
What is certain is that the emotions that come out of that expression are not
just worries.
“I have never been injured last week. If you are dealing with the same gate
and the same monster, then there is one reason.”
His transparent eyes turned to me.
“Jin Tae-kyung. Are there any problems?”
A day or two, Saho
Time passed, but the situation did not improve. Eventually, on the fourth
day, he suffered five injuries.
'You can't do it now. Please go home.'
The road to Gosiwon, leaving Team Leader Choi's words behind, was
complicated in my mind.
'what is the problem?'
Everything was going well. The system hasn't gone away, and I have 300
million dollars in bank deposits in my account. Now, as a C-class hunter,
there is only work left to win and win... … .
'A fucking dream.'
It was from then. After my first night at my home, I started having
nightmares.
The scene in the nightmare became clearer, and when the dream was over, I
woke up soaked in sweat. Even if I raised my body condition with breakfast,
my mind was unstable, so only my mistakes increased.
'It's difficult if it's like this.'
The body is in reality, but the mind is still held by Moorim. Even a
psychiatrist 7} arrived at the Gosiwon room, worrying about what to see.
568
Sweet.
“Oh, are you here?”
The greetings are so natural that I am confused whether I entered them
incorrectly.
I asked with a stunned face.
“What are you doing?”
Jinho replied.
“Disassembly and assembly.”
The moment I see you sitting in front of a capsule holding a driver, your
eyes turn yellow.
This human can't be... … .
"Crazy? Move!"
"Hey, hey. You have to listen to Korean until the end."
Jinho hyung hurriedly shook his hand.
“I haven't even started yet.”
"What?"
“It’s real that I just came in.”
Looking at his expression, it doesn't seem like he's lying. A sigh of relief
came out only after checking the capsule that was in good shape.
“Woo.”
Jinho hyung asked my reaction with a confused face.
“Why are you so upset with one junk capsule that doesn't even work?
Whenever I throw it out like a pack.”
“That was then.”
Jinho has no way of knowing about synchronization. To him, what kind of
meaning is that unknown object that looks like an antique capsule to me?
569
"Never touch it anyway. Okay?"
“It’s very strong to be beaten.”
“I will tear it to death.”
Disregarding Jinho's embarrassed face, he lie down on the bed.
It feels like the energy inside the body has been drained from the
momentary happening.
“What's happening?”
Ripe mousse”
“I'm not joking about complaints because of you these days.
Even today, I barely soothe the uncle in the room next door.”
I can guess what it is for.
Jinho hyung talked while taking the tools he had laid out on the floor.
“I'm moaning all night, so I'm going crazy. Oh, and who is Jin Yu-kyung?”
It came out again. That name.
I buried my face in the pillow.
“Just say it’s a girlfriend.”
At a moment, I saw his hand, holding the monkey spanner, trembling.
“Did you have a girlfriend? Such a traitor cub.”
"Pretty? how old? Show me the picture.”
That man is thirty. I can't help but lament.
“But the name is a little exotic. Are you Korean-Chinese? Or is it Chinese?”
“… … Chinese."
It's not wrong, well.
“I'm already playing globally that I've become a c-class hunter. Anyway,
please introduce a girl. I like china. Nihaoma.
570
What else was there.”
“Nissipalom.”
“Bitch. Both the voice and the pronunciation were wrong.
So will you fill 100 days? Try it. Don't be drunk.”
“Nissipalom.”
"again. Don't be drunk.”
“Nissipalom.”
“… … Not a bastard? "
Ignoring Jin-ho hyung, who is angry at the new enlightenment, I pointed to
the door.
"get out."
Please take some time alone.
I woke up in a quiet room, bed, and I approached the capsule and mumbled
as I tapped the surface of the old and worn out capsule.
“What are you doing?”
Of course, the answer did not come back.
I was looking forward to it, but I am sorry.
'The system is also synchronized with reality, but the machine could say
what.'
In fact, it is questionable whether it is a real machine.
No matter how long reality has become a fantasy, is this a new genre?
If I write my situation as a novel, how do I decide the genre?
fantasy? A game novel? Or not.
Dimensional move?'
Fuch. There was a sound of falling in the wind. Dimensional movement, I'm
getting crazy. There is no way that could be possible.
571
Could it be... … .
My mind flashed as if I was pouring ice water.
'… … It's possible.'
The dimensional shift has existed in the past and remains in the present.
The invasion of the demon king Asmodeus and the gate are proof of that.
We only come and go to reality through the gate, but decades ago the
monster corps passed through it from another dimension to Earth.
'Demonic (魔界).'
Land of evil. The hometown of monsters. The devil's estate.
An unknown dimension that no one of humans has ever stepped on and
can't glimpse.
Humanity has so defined.
But if this capsule in front of you is a kind of gate to another dimension, if
Moorim is another unknown dimension... … .
'Moorim is another reality.'
Everything I saw and experienced there.
Water, soil and wind. And even people.
'It wasn't an NPC.'
I stared at my frigid face reflected on the faded capsule surface.
For a while after that.
korean novel chapter 52
572
Chapter 53
It feels like watching an old TV.
Scenes and voices cut off in the faded screen. Nevertheless, the battlefield
feels vividly.
-Kill it!
-Destroy the true value of Taewon!
Those who filled the narrow canyon charge with shouts. Behind their backs,
the flags marked Hangsan shook.
At the end of the spearman's black-edged spear, there is another flag.
Jin (振).
And hundreds of unmanned people blocking the canyon.
-They are neither 武 nor Neither. The sanitation check disappears today!
-Hit it!
Support positions.
The field of view is enlarged with noise.
Under the flag that symbolizes Taewon's true value, towards the two clearly
visible people.
The old man with a white beard opened his mouth.
-It will be a long fight.
The giant man answered.
-And it will be the last fight.
The old man laughed wide.
-It will be. must.
yet.
People and people, swords and spears collide. Countless unmanned people
573
collided, and thick blood fog spread over the canyon.
Somewhere, the sound of a drum ringed, signaling the start of the battle.
Woke up sweaty body. It is also a dream about Moorim.
Unlike the beginning, I could now clearly recall the content of my dream
even after waking up.
'The battle has begun.'
Moorim's time passes even when it comes back to reality.
The scenes I have seen may be what is happening in Moorim right now. A
battle against the fortunes of two great forces.
No, I have one more.'
The third force led by the old man.
When the battle culminates and both forces are heavily damaged, then the
small ones will move.
'What about Hyeok Moojin? What happened to the scouts?'
The worst can be avoided if they arrive on time and report betrayal. Maybe
the other way around is that everything is already over.
'The great elder... … :
An old man who was reluctant from the first impression.
It seems that a writer named Taewon Jinga's Laughing Adult is plotting this
kind of thing.
If the old man becomes the last winner, everything is over.
Because the end of treason is followed by blood purging.
'Jin Wi-gyeong, Weifang, Hyeok Moo-jin and Scouting Jowond, in addition,
Han-yeop, who was unable to advance due to severe injuries in the fight
against Chopil, and Gongyacheong, Socheon, and Soyul brothers and sisters
in recovery.
Familiar faces rise and disappear repeatedly.
'What were they to me?'
574
A month in Moorim.
I was a benefactor to them, a trusted boss, and a comrade who could entrust
their back. And for someone... …
'I'm proud of you.'
'Are there any injuries?'
'Stay alive, you are the youngest.'
He was also a brother who shared blood.
But what were they for me? NPC with excellent artificial intelligence? Or
someone?
'What was it?'
Another dimension where only I can come and go, and the people who
remain there. How to do this.
The eyes turned towards the capsule by itself.
'If I go back... …
I was amazed at the sudden thoughts.
I'm crazy.
What if you go back? It is a battle of two thousand Moorim people mixed
together. Among them, there are monsters that are as strong as or stronger
than that of Ilmun Ilsal.
But back there?
"The crazy. Crazy chicks. Hoes properly, very."
When I muttered like a sigh, my cell phone rang.
Ji-ing.
[Luxury Bug]
It was team leader Choi.
A large cafe located in the center of the building forest.
575
“This is what you said.”
Deacon Kim handed out a thick file. Even roughly speaking, it is a vast
amount of over a hundred pages.
“There’s a lot.”
“I have studied it thoroughly.”
Minwoo Choi nodded and began to turn pages quickly. What he was
reading was a person's life.
Jin Tae-gyeong's 27 years are contained on this one hundred pages of paper.
Place of birth, background of birth and growth process, and even account
tracking records provided by the bank. There was nothing missing.
Since the unusual or suspicious parts were painted in bold, Choi Minwoo
read all the prepared documents in less than 30 minutes.
“What do you think of the butler?”
“It’s clean.”
Deacon Kim replied in a definite tone.
“I am not an unfaithful awakener, and I have not deliberately approached
Bocchan.”
Choi Min-woo nodded. If Deacon Kim is, then that is the case.
He's been the one who has looked into Jin Tae-kyung by all means over the
past two weeks. Likewise, all the hundreds of pages of papers on the table
now would have gone through the hands of Deacon Kim.
"Then this is all coincidence?"
“For now, it is.”
“Deacon
W], please tell me.”
“Do you know what the probability of reawakening is?”
“I know about 1 percent.”
576
One in a hundred.
It may not be such a rare probability in the eyes of the general public.
However, those hundred are not ordinary people, but hunters.
Hunters were already born through similar probability. Among them, only
the chosen ones enjoy the luck of re-awakening.
“Then what is the probability that an F-class hunter will reawaken as a Cclass hunter at once?”
Minwoo Choi did not wait for an answer.
“Is there any possibility that a C-class hunter will clear the same-class gate
alone?”
“It is impossible to do it alone. Become a B-class hunter... …
“But there was someone who could.”
"Perhaps?"
“C-class gate 10 times. Class D gate 10 times. All I did during a total of 20
raids was watching with arms crossed. I didn't even have to go out.”
His elongated fingers tapped the thick file folder.
Everything about Jin Tae-kyung was written in it, but nothing was written
on the other hand.
Deacon Kim, who had been silent for a while, opened her mouth.
“Let’s investigate again.”
"no."
Choi Min-woo shook his head.
“If I keep scratching, only swelling will form.
I will keep it by my side and watch.”
“Are you going to join the guild in the end?”
“You have to do it, look in the back if it smells, otherwise… … ``Minwoo
Choi's eyes shone.
577
“I will make it my own. Even if I was invited.”
And the next moment.
Jingle.
Minwoo Choi smiled as he saw a person who entered the cafe with the
sound of a bell.
It was Zhuge Liang, no Jin Tae-kyung.
Down payment of 500 million.
Officetels and passenger cars with a fixed salary of 50 million won per
month and a settlement ratio of 40 pyeong are optional, and the four
insurances are basic.
I had only one thought to read the contract.
'It's crazy.'
These terrible contract terms.
They give them a house, they give them a car, and they give them rot.
The average annual salary for a C-class hunter is 200 million.
That's because the fixed salary and raid allowance are all combined.
But what am I?
'Only the pure down payment is 500 million.'
It is a contract that can be obtained at least for a Class B hunter.
This means that I'm good enough, and it's also evidence that I've met a
discerning employer who doesn't simply judge hunters by grade.
'There is money in addition to it.'
I glanced at Team Leader Choi beyond the table. As always, a deep glance
with an invisible expression, Team Leader Choi suddenly opened his mouth.
“This is the third time.”
He previously offered two contracts. Although I refused both times.
578
This time, it is an euphemism that you should not refuse.
“I'm sorry for that.
I have a minor problem.”
“Did you solve it?”
"Yes, it seems like that for now."
“Then there should be no problem now.”
“… … of course."
It is questionable while answering. Is there really no problem now? Is it
okay like this?
'What the hell am I thinking.'
You have to get rid of it before you start thinking about it.
“I will sign it.”
I started signing the 10,000-year Philo handed to Team Leader Choi.
One, two, three… … ?
There were a total of five contracts. Now, you can write the name and stone
letters on the remaining one sheet and you are done.
At that moment, a question arose once more.
'Is it okay like this?'
The fountain pill, which had been moving without hesitation, slowed down.
The thought continued with the tail on the tail.
'What if it's not okay? Isn't this what I was hoping for?'
right. This is the situation I have dreamed of for 7 years.
To achieve enormous salaries and high social status.
Becoming a proud son and older brother, helping the family.
To be the object of envy and envy instead of ignorance and contempt.
579
'I can achieve everything now.'
You can live with all of those things. Goodbye to the life that was sneaky
and the doglike Moorim.
Pagak.
And goodbye to the fountain pen.
I released the power of my grasp. Ink spilled with a smashed fountain pen
dipped the contract.
“Jin Tae-kyung. I will ask again.”
Team leader Choi took out a white handkerchief and wiped off the ink
spattered on his chin.
Even in sudden situations, he looked calm.
“Last time, has that problem really solved?”
"no."
After answering, I felt relieved.
“If it’s a problem I can help you with… …
“Thank you for the word, but I have to solve it myself.”
Team leader Choi, who stared at me with a strange gaze, smiled.
“I didn't know the contract was so tough. I didn't expect to be rejected three
times.”
Rather than being angry, it is the tone that this situation is fun.
“When should I make the fourth offer?”
It was a half joke, but my answer was serious.
“Tomorrow this time, at this place.”
“Tomorrow?”
"Yes. tomorrow."
Only one day.
580
But for me it will be a month or even months.
Team leader Choi, who did not know the fact, frowned.
“I don't like jokes like that.”
“I don’t like it either. This is a joke.”
He doesn't know. What is the meaning of my words?
“See you.”
This is a commitment to yourself.
A commitment to return alive.
And.....
“Tomorrow, we will have to raise the terms of the contract.”
I left the cafe with team leader Choi, whose eyes widened, behind.
"rear
I took a deep breath and opened the capsule.
My heart beats when I see the completely out of the chair and the VR
helmet. Despite coming this far, temptation keeps raising his head and
whispers.
Don't go back.
Just forget everything and live while being satisfied with your reality.
All the people I met at Moorim are NPCs, and Moorim is just a game.
right. There was a time when I thought so.
But I realized it after thinking. I was told that I would somehow go
back,'The conclusion has already been made a long time ago. On the night
of the heavy snowfall, I went back to the Gongyacheng.
They joined young brothers and sisters who were only burdened, and
instead of using scouts as shields, they fought against Chopil and crossed
the pit of death.
'Probably from then on.'
581
The three letters, NPC stuck in my mind, have faded.
From the back of Jin Wi-kyung, who asked to survive, the two letters of
family came to mind.
"Fuck, life has a real variety."
I entered the capsule with a grievous laugh. As soon as I put on the VR
helmet, a line of messages comes to my eyes.
Tiring.
-Do you want to connect to [Morim]?
Y/N.
"Yes."
The fading consciousness, the darkening sight I logged in.
korean novel chapter 53
582
Chapter 54
'I will replace it.'
Moojin Hyeok felt the yellowing in front of her eyes.
Assassins disguised as small and medium-sized disciples. And the betrayal of
the old man. Even this far, my head is about to burst... … .
'Why did this man fall!'
Out of nowhere, Jin Tae-kyung lost her mind. Even if the reconnaissance
crew rotates, slaps the cheek and squeezes the flesh, there is no sign of
waking up.
'It's obviously hidden behind.'
The ghost is a mischief. When things turned out like this, in the end, the
assistant chief himself became in charge of this great work.
“You and you.”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who pointed to two of the scouts still in confusion, said.
“The two of you should return to your home right now and let them know.”
The old man.
The eldest adult of the family and the hero of the Old Horse Racing War, we
do not know for what reason or for what he devised this dark world.
But only the worst had to be stopped.
“All the rest moves as seen.
Hurry!"
Moojin Hyeok lost his mind and carried Jin Tae-kyung on his back.
As I ran about that one poem, this time, the front of my eyes sang in a
different meaning.
'I will die.'
It was only a few days ago that he was injured by Chopil's devastating work.
He shouted out to Jin Tae-kyung that he was almost completely healed, but
583
in fact, he was in a state of needing recuperation for the full moon.
“Oh, huh.”
My whole body is soaked and my legs are fluttering.
Even if you just follow it, you will fall behind, but since you are carrying Jin
Tae-kyung of a sturdy body, it is really about to die.
'Ah, mother. father.'
Now I can even see the welcome beckoned by my parents, who are still
living. The aunt standing next to you is the face I often see in the temple
hall.
'Guanyin Bodhisattva?'
-Rebirth. Good job. You can rest now.
Hyeok Moo-jin's heart was relaxed with a loving smile.
Yes, I did enough to do this.
The man named Jo is picked down when it's really important. The
youngsters named Jo Won didn't even say that I would carry it for me
whether I died or not.
'I don't know.'
It was when Hyeok Moo-jin tried to let go of her mind.
“Hoo ha ha”
A warm breath that penetrates the ear hole.
I could see who it was without looking back. Moo-jin Hyeok was glad to see
you in tears.
captain!"
Jin Tae-kyung smiled and whispered.
“Candy in your ears.”
Chae-Cheng Chae!
“Kill it! Kill it!”
584
“Oh ah!”
Blood and screams burst from all over. A drone covered in blood crawls
between the corpses.
His youthful face was stained with pain and fear.
“Huh, huh.”
Even if I try to endure it, the cry bursts out.
He spent ten years learning martial arts, but blood splashing was useless on
the battlefield.
A strong senior and a brother-like motive died. Swordsman poured from all
directions split the boat and smashed the limbs.
“Mother, mother… … .”
His face, who had been calling for his mother, hardened.
Fook-!
The spear blade that suddenly grew on my chest. The light soon disappears
from the open eyes. The old man with a beard like a bandit pulled out this
rusty spear and smiled.
“Where is the baby.”
However, even the old man who passed the pitfalls of death countless times
could not avoid the blade that flew in the next moment.
I'm sorryAlong with the silver line, the old man's neck rose. People who did not know
the name of the man who killed the man, another man who killed the man,
died and killed everywhere.
The battlefield was such a place.
'Yes, it was like this.'
The old man looked at the battlefield with a thought-soaked face.
Palcheonhyup (八天峽). The battlefield that adorned a line of the Jeongma
Daejeon decades ago.
585
How many people died in that cramped canyon.
'I was young at that time too.'
His body was strong and his heart was hot. It was a time when the
unfamiliar letter of Hyeop (俠) felt large.
However, after going through the Battle of the Horses, the old man changed.
Tired of the endless war and fear of death.
'What is the use of the consultative branch? What is nothing more than a
ghost upon death.'
It was a ray of enlightenment. Eventually he survived and became a hero,
and after a long time of hard work, he stood here.
Now is the time to bear fruit. The old man stared at the person standing
next to him with presbytery eyes.
'It's a waste. Such a waste.'
Jin Wei-kyung is an outstanding talent. He is young, martial, and above all,
he possesses the dignity and judgment that a leader needs.
Although he sometimes showed a form of being bound by affection, it was
thanks to that he had a strong reputation within the family.
'It is a timber that can easily raise the home.'
If Jin Wi-kyung becomes the house of Taewon Jinga. And if the two younger
brothers, each of which are outstanding, support their backs... … .
The old man suddenly realized his thoughts and laughed.
What kind of grotesque thing is in the yard that has come this far? Even Jin
Tae-kyung must have already died and was married.
“I’m old too.”
Jin Wei-kyung responded to a small murmur.
“What did you say?”
“Nothing much. Originally, when I get old, my self-talk increases. How does
sogaju look more like that?”
“The war is going well… … ``Jin Wi-kyung's expression was slightly
586
darkened. Although it was said to be superior in the quality and topography
of the troops, the damage was steadily accumulating.
He couldn't feel comfortable looking at the deaths of the gasols.
“Sogaju. I know your heart, but don't be wary.”
The chief advised in a stern tone.
“The boss should know when to go out, and the longer the battle, the more
impatient they are, so you have to aim at that time.”
“I’m sure you’ll be hit by all-out force at the harbor checkpoint soon.”
“I will put the climax masters ahead. Lee Cheon-baek, the door owner, may
come directly.”
“Then everything will be decided.”
The old man nodded.
“If Sogaju and I, and Vifang block the heads of enemies, and the rain of
arrows pours over the cliff, morale will fall to the floor.”
“It's a pity that I can't use chemicals. The sky is resentful.”
The narrow terrain of the Palcheonhyup is perfect for chemical
engineering, but due to the heavy snowfall that fell a few days ago, snow
was piled up everywhere.
However, even if the sky had sided with him, what Jin Wei-kyung expected
would not have happened.
Those who will pull bows on the cliff will obey the orders of the lord.
“I resent the sky too.”
The old man's words were sincere.
The waiting time was too long. The thousand people who came now were
resentful.
“Candy in your ears.”
captain!"
“Is it sweet like a dream?”
587
“… … Are you crazy?”
When I saw the ugly Hyeok Moo-jin's face, my joy soared. The same was
true of the other scouts who flocked to the word that I woke up.
“Captain has awakened!”
"what happened? Is your body okay?"
“Aren’t you dead?”
I'll have to take care of the baby I just talked about later. I remembered my
face and name and then smiled at everyone.
"long time no see. How are you?”
"Yes?"
“What does that mean?”
“Did you have a head injury?”
“Head, let's see the head!”
This is the expected response. But it was also a greeting I really wanted to
say at least once.
I was treated like a crazy guy.
“Well, say hello to here. How long have I been fainted?”
Hyeok Moo-jin sat down and answered.
“It's definitely over half the exam, and one exam shouldn't have been a bit
short.”
Having spent two weeks in reality, the time is right. I nodded and moved on
to the next question.
“Did I breathe?”
“Why is it all of a sudden, really?”
“No time. answer quickly."
“You got up because you were breathing. Or are you dead?”
588
That too.
When logging in or out, the other side seems to fall into the housekeeping
state.
'If I had logged out before dealing with the darkrooms, I wouldn't have a
body to return.'
I'll think about this later.
There is another immediate problem.
“How about your college?”
“I was still on the move there. The two were removed separately and
returned to the family.”
"Well done. How much distance is left?”
“I think it will take at least one more exam.”
"It's one examination."
“Well, chief. I'm sorry to say this, but... … I think I have to think about the
worst case.”
Not only Hyeok Moo-jin, but all the reconnaissance crews kept their mouths
shut. No one knew what the worst case meant.
'I also thought about it.'
According to what Kwak Joon said right before his death, this betrayal was
planned for a long time.
But there is only one error in the plan.
'I am.'
The old man underestimated me too much.
No, on the one hand, it might be overestimating. I tried to kill me with
dozens of first-class masters.
But that wasn't enough, and I survived.
'It was a mistake.'
589
In addition to that, Kwak-Jun said that when he revealed his true color for
the first time. You have to move slowly so you can settle on time.
So....
“It's not too late yet.”
He said firmly, making eye contact with each of the members.
“Don't think of the worst case.
No matter what number I use, I will change the result.”
"captain……
“So Mujin.”
I smiled nicely at Hyeok Moo-jin, who had a confused expression.
“Wake up now.”
“It’s hard to die.”
“Yes, do you want to die?”
“Jump one more step at this time. Don't you know the spirit of the
marathon?”
“I don’t know.”
Ah. This is Moorim.
“Wake up quickly anyway. I just need to go for another half exam.”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who got up holding his fluttering leg, tilts his head.
“Half a test?”
“Yes, half a test.”
“I told you. Even if I go as quickly as possible, it's one post.”
"So. Half a test.”
“What are you talking about... …
“Moojin.”
590
,system?"
To Hyeok Moo-jin, who blew his eyes innocently like a cow, I smiled even
brighter.
“Have you heard the word guts?”
It doesn't matter if it is one or two.
Unconditionally, it goes within half a picture.
“Don’t run. Then you can.
The faces of all of the reconnaissance teams were so blue.
***
“It’s blocked.”
“The damage is significant. Moonju, please take action.”
Even in the report that followed, the eyes of Hangsan Geommunju and
Helanggeom Lee Cheonbaek did not open.
'I was impatient.'
The war started urgently. The preparation was insufficient.
As the army was quickly exhausted and morale fell, the deserters also
appeared one after another.
'It was all read by them.'
The anger and impatience of the situation for the loss of his son blurred his
judgment.
I ignored the advice of the subordinates and found the fastest way.
So, in the end, in a narrow gorge with an unfamiliar name, Palcheonhyup, I
met the Taewon Jinga guys.
"Moonju!"
At Suha's cry, Lee Cheon-baek slowly opened his eyes. Climax Master's
formidable anxiety penetrated the battlefield.
“Ahhhhhh!”
591
“Sweep it away! It's just a mess!”
The allies, who were passing by one thousand, were blocked by the narrow
entrance and could not proceed. There were only many heads of the old
men and the magicians who set up at the forefront, and the individual skills
were lower than those of Taewon Jinga's Pyeongmusa.
'Is it just about a knife stand?'
When I was kicking my tongue, dozens of old men suddenly began to
disengage from the front line. Among them, a middle-aged nan, who was at
the forefront, shouted that his throat burst.
“It’s just dog death! All the brothers of the hemovelvet should retreat!”
It became the will of a middle-aged man.
Wow?
Light wind. Nanin felt nothing but that.
I didn't know that two thousand hundred blood swords had passed by him
at some point, nor that all the subordinates stopped stepping in panic.
But suddenly, I thought my throat was hot.
"uh… … :
A cleanly cut neck fell. The body, who had lost his head, stumbled a few
steps and collapsed like a rotten old tree.
“Did you say hemovel?”
Two thousand hundred stiffened old men and pointed the sword. There was
no drop of blood on his blade.
"go back."
The life of the climax master was shot like a blade. The old men charged for
the lead faster than they had come.
He decided that it would be better to fight in the lead than to challenge the
climax in front of him.
“Rat guys.”
Two thousand hundred followed him. His fiery eyes were pointing toward
592
where the head of Taewon Jinga would be.
“Moonju takes the lead!”
“All charge! Clean up Taewon's true value!”
When the two thousand hundred came out, the core power of the harbor
inspection followed.
Three climax masters and dozens of top masters crushed toward the lead.
korean novel chapter 54
593
Chapter 55
The first person to notice the appearance of Lee Chun-baek was the old
man.
'The head came out.'
The powerful energy and life that flows across the gorge. I could see it
without looking at it.
just as expected.
“These guys!”
Two thousand hundred appeared with a thunderous shout. Half-white's
head fluttered like a mane and his eyes rose red. One after another, the core
power of the Hangsan Checkpoint arrived. Top-notch warriors and three
climax masters!
"Take out the Taewon Jinga guys!"
“It's Moonju! Moonju has come!”
“Wow ah!”
The former intention, which was cooling down with shouts, burned. Two
thousand hundred flooded along the open road in an instant.
“Kill the wicked Taewon Jinga guys!”
It wasn't a true Wie-kyung who was watching that figure.
“The time has come.”
Replied the old man.
“I agree.”
In fact, he was not pleased with the appearance of the two thousand
hundred. The post-processing becomes convenient only when a certain
degree of consumption is carried out.
But now Taewon Jinga and Hangsan Checkpoint. The damage of both forces
could not be said to be so great.
'It doesn't matter. They will come out anyway, so they are two major forces
594
that claim themselves as losers in Shanxi Province, but they are insignificant
compared to the power of'they'.
How can Taewon Jinga, who was treated only as a martial artist in the
outskirts even in the strong days of the past, overcome them?
'One mugara... … :
The old man who swallowed a bitter smile drew his sword.
Threw.
For many years, he had two swords. One for the chest, one for the waist. I
didn't need to speak anymore.
"I'll take over two thousand hundred."
"You do."
Someone, the Blood Sword Icheonbaek, is the one who builds the Hangsan
Gate with only one sword and is now aiming for the loser of Ilseong.
Although it is an enemy, it is an unmanned person at the peak that cannot
but be admitted.
'I want to compete with him.'
However, Jin Wei-kyung suppressed the boiling blood.
A battle with the fortune of the family. Favorite mind should be folded.
"Overwhelming."
"Yes"
Suddenly, Weifang, without a sharp narrowing sword, stood next to Jin
Wiekyung.
“You and I take care of the rest.”
“I will accept it.”
It is an answer without any hesitation.
Jin Wi-kyung, who smiled faintly, drew his sword. The treasure trove of the
family descended from generation to generation in Taewon Jinga.
595
It is the only thing left by my father who suddenly disappeared one day.
[Make a tour of Jungwon and come. In the meantime, you use it.
Jin Wi-kyung, who recalled the contents of the letter that had been roughly
embedded in the sword's case, swelled upside down.
'It sounds like a trip to Jungwon. I have been playing all my life.'
The man named Gaju doesn't know where or what he is doing now, and the
second, who is thousands of miles away, must have only received a letter.
'I have to keep it.'
Unmanned, fertilized, servant, children.
Jin Wi-kyung, who is now nobody else, is the home of Taewon Jinga. Their
death and survival were all he had to carry.
'You must win.'
Jin Wei-kyung opened her eyes. Changryonghu burst out of his mouth,
raising his sword.
“Don’t let a single person live!”
Shh!
The masters of Taewon Jinga spurred the ground and soared.
As a signal, a fiery arrow rose high from behind his back.
It was also at that time that dozens of humans rose up on the cliff.
“Shoot!”
Under the arrows pouring like a shower, the fight of the experts who will
decide the direction of this battle began.
***
Icheonbaek, the blood sword, is a natural unmanned man.
He defeated his enemies with his natural talent for martial arts and a beastlike sense, and realized his ambitions one after another.
He built a checkpoint on the mountain and built his strength by hoping on a
596
nearby breakwater. In the future, he tried to lay the foundation of the Sega,
which is also recognized in Jungwon.
Munju! This Confucius... … : Then one day, my second son returned with a
carcass. It wasn't because of a fair dance. He was poisoned and died pouring
blood from the chil-gong.
Two thousand hundred sworn. All things related to Taewon Jinga were
killed and burned, and Jin Wei-kyung appeared in front of him. Flames
poured out of the two thousand hundred eyes.
“Innoomni”
Two thousand hundred jumped like a beast.
The sword with a sudden energy of energy shone in milk.
With this power, any armor, even recruits, could be cut off.
'He must die!'
It was the moment when two thousand hundred confident was about to
swing the sword.
Oh, swordsmanship?”
A soft voice from behind. This thousand hundred heart rattled down.
'how?'
Giving your back so vain.
Two thousand hundred's reaction was like an island battle. I stabbed my
sword back in the reverse direction.
Ss.
The blade stabbed in the air, and two thousand hundred earned time. Only
then could I see the enemy's face.
A beard that stretches to the chest and a relaxed smile on the edge of the
mouth.
It was a white-haired old man. Lee Chun-baek quickly recognized the old
man's identity.
“Hwayang sword?”
597
The old man nodded.
It's been a long time since you hear it. You must be two thousand hundred?”
"exactly."
Even now, Lee Chun-baek answered, he felt his back feeling cool.
I wasn't even afraid to check where the Jin Wei-kyung was and how the
battle was going on. When I opened my eyes, it seemed that my throat
would fall anytime soon.
'Accident? no.'
It is true that I was overly excited to see Jin Wei-kyung. It is also true that
my heart was impatient.
However, two thousand hundred was the peak stickman.
Among them, a master of swordsmen who has risen to the stage of a
swordsman.
The answer was already available.
expert!'
The old man in front of him, whether he was a one-and-a-half plant, was a
master of the line above two thousand hundred. Lee Chun-baek grabbed the
sword tightly.
“I have learned the prestige.”
“What is the prestige. He's just an old man in the back room.”
“Then you’re still in the back room, what did you come out for?”
“I'm still a young friend, so I don't know what.
As you get older, you have to move occasionally.”
Lee Cheon-baek sharpened his teeth in response to the old man's smirk
attitude.
'The damn old man.'
He has already been looking at the trend of Taewon Jinga for a long time.
598
I also know that there are factions centered on the Daejangno against Gaju.
So I was hoping for the internal division of Taewon Jinga.
But the expected situation went the exact opposite.
'If an external enemy invades, they unite in unison. Is this?'
The mouth of the two thousand hundred who stared at the old man with
heavy eyes opened.
“How strong are you?”
“As much as you believe.”
"It's a pun."
“My age was Lee Lip when I was called Hwayang Sword.”
At the age of thirty, the old man was already at its peak. Now that he has
become an old man of Chilsun, how has his martial arts changed? Lee
Cheon-baek, who had been thinking for a moment, suddenly laughed.
'I'm old too.'
Bloodranging sword.
Two thousand hundred in my youth were unstoppable. He went through
everything alone, without an outstanding newcomer or a prosperous
teacher.
He didn't back down even when he met an opponent above one level. He
ran like a wolf and bit his neck.
'I've lived like that half my life... …
At some point, he began to be referred to as Munju instead of Bloodranging
Sword.
Blood, flesh, and wealth. Things to be kept piled up like a pile.
Instead of training, my office hours were increased, and my head rolled
when I had to act. Just like now
“Why are you laughing?”
Two thousand hundred answered the elder's question.
599
“I laughed because I was pathetic.”
“You are afraid of me.”
Two thousand hundred nodded silently.
“Are you afraid of death?”
“For a very short time.”
“How about now?”
“I will kill you.”
“It’s not enough for you.”
"Wouldn't it be long and short?"
“That's what the short ones always say. Even if I look at it, I don't know that
the results remain the same.”
“The tongue is spicy.”
“Is only the tongue spicy?”
The old man hung his sword. It was an auditory sword that looked nothing
special, but the moment he held it in his hand, it began to emit awful
anticipation.
“Come first.”
Two thousand hundred did not refuse. The sword, which absorbed the
energy of a sudden, raised a haze of light.
The state of the swordsman (劍氣霜刃) dreamed of by many warriors.
Tsutsutsu.
At the moment the sword swelled to three inches (10cm), two thousand
hundred new models were shot.
The German martial arts, completed after numerous actual battles, were
unfolding at his fingertips.
Shh, shsh shh!
Kwaaang
600
Swordsman stolen everywhere. A scream burst out through the pile of soil
that rose momentarily.
“Ahhhhhh!”
It was the sound of unmanned people caught in the gap. All the voices of
young people. A red signal lit up in the head of two thousand hundred.
'rear!'
Lee Cheonbaek turned around and swung his sword at the same time. I saw
a white beard fluttering in the wind. Kendo in his hand.
bang!
'Quick'
With a roar, two thousand hundred retreated without hesitation. He wasn't
even given a chance to feel the pain in his wrist.
Bang bang bang
Whenever two swords collide, the thunderbolt resounds.
The sword spewing out of line broke the ground and tore the wind.
Shish!
“What the hell… …
The unmanned men of both forces forgot to fight. I just stared at this
enormous life and death with an ecstatic face.
Everyone was thinking the same at this moment.
'Are they the same person as us?'
It is a feast of the ceaseless roaring sound and the black spirit that is
fascinating just by looking at it. The movements of the two people standing
at the center were faster and stronger than anyone I had ever seen.
Someone muttered like a moan.
“This is the pinnacle… … .”
In their eyes, a fight that is not strange no matter who wins.
601
But the superiority of power was obvious. When the sum of three hundred
was exchanged, the sword of the blacksmith showed a change.
Shhh, I'm sorry!
Ugh.”
Two thousand hundred bit their lips. Blood was flowing from the upper
arm's forearm.
The strength in the hand that held the sword was loose.
By the way
He quickly changed his sword, but he was originally an excellent sword.
Even if he poured out his power, he injured his arm with a sword on the
plate, so the game was decided.
bang
Woodduck.
The wrist broke in a single blow. The sword, weakened by severe energy
consumption, could not overcome the colonel.
But two thousand hundred did not give up.
'Not yet, not over yet.'
He suffered even more injuries than this. Lee Cheonbaek swung his sword
using the strength of his arms, waist and legs.
No, I was going to swing.
Aw.
This time it is the knee. His tendon was cut off and his knee collapsed
regardless of the will of the two thousand hundred.
His sword shattered in vain.
Hooked. Sound and sound.
Sides, shoulders, chest.
The lightning shook the whole body and cut it down. The strong sword
602
shook the inside because it was not enough to cut flesh and bones.
“Wow!”
Two thousand hundred, who had vomited blood mixed with visceral
fragments, looked up at the forge with cloudy eyes.
The old man's complexion was dull. There was no glimpse of the joy of
defeating the other person or the joy that the war was over.
For him, all of this was a natural outcome.
“Cooluck, the first person in Sanseo was in front of you.”
“If it’s not the first in the world, it’s just a martial affair on the outskirts.
Neither me nor you are such a vessel.”
“Tell me what you want and I will give you my neck.
I will surrender my servants, and I will seal it for ten and a hundred years.
so… … "
“Not possible. What I want is an extinction. Complete destruction that does
not leave a single waiver of grass.”
"why....
“Don’t ask like that. If you had won, it would have been your home to
perish.”
Lee Cheon-baek stared at the old man with bloody eyes.
I want to break that wrinkled neck right now.
However, all he could do was squeezing out his voice.
“The true value of Taewon. Didn't you guys start? I killed that little guy, my
son!”
“Ah, So-gun Lee. right. That child was the beginning.”
The chieftain held the accusation.
Even the owner of the Hangshan Gate, which divides Shanxi Province, did
not notice their involvement.
603
Even now, when death is on the brink.
-When you meet King Enmla, ask. Who killed Lee So-gun?
Two thousand hundred opened his eyes to the sound that penetrated his ear.
“What is that… … ?
It was a very impulsive act.
It may be compassion for the two thousand hundred who will die without
knowing anything, or it may be a simple whim of an old man.
-Jeoseung-gil, Nojat-don. Think about it while you go a long way.
The blacksmith raised his sword. The sunset shining over the winter ridge
shattered along the sword.
'Through this… …
The death of a giant named Icheonbaek destroys the Hangsan Checkpoint.
Those who resist die, and those who surrender are captured.
So, after one war is over... … A new war will begin.
At the moment when everyone is drunk on victory
'It's over.'
Finally, the sword of the old man moved.
Wedge-!
Sharp porosity.
Lee Cheon-baek, who intuited the end, closed his eyes.
The sword, wrapped in a blue sword, drew a beautiful line.
I'm sorry.
However, the previously heard porosity and the direction of the sword were
beyond the expectations of two thousand hundred.
A prosperous voice burst from the mouth of the old man who broke a spear
flying out of the way toward his back with a sword.
604
“Who are you!”
The next moment, the answer came.
“It's me, you're ten!”
The old man groaned when he saw the face of a young man standing tall on
a hilltop.
“Jin Tae-kyung?”
korean novel chapter 55
605
Chapter 56
"Faster, faster!"
“Oh, huh!”
We ran like crazy. Hyeok Moo-jin panted as if he would die right away, but
he did not die. Whenever I slowed my steps, I put a spear blade on my back
and there was no red tomato.
And at some point, a sound began to be heard.
The sound of someone's screaming, the sound of iron and iron clashing... …
.
thank God. The battle is not over yet.
At the same time as the relief, my heart pounded. The battle continues, but
the life and death of Jin Wei-kyung has not yet been confirmed.
What if he dies in a minute or second difference?
'if so.'
It's hard.
Without knowing, the hand that held the spear fell into strength. The
aerodynamics raised from Danjeon flowed through both legs.
“Joe, Chief!”
The voices of the reconnaissance crews were rapidly moving away and kept
running. The milestones were the countless footsteps that the main
university engraved earlier and the noise of the battlefield getting closer.
'Be alive. Stay alive Please live... …
Ah! I can finally see it.
Under the hilly hill, only 200 meters away, countless unmanned people
were fighting to kill and kill.
“Death!”
Ahhhhhh!”
606
Bodies and blood, and more bodies, blood!
The sight that unfolded before my eyes was cruel enough to lose something
to say at the moment.
If I hadn't developed my tolerance through the life of a hunter, I would not
have been able to escape from shock for a long time.
'Jin Wei-kyung! Where is Jin Wei-kyung?'
However, there was a person who first caught my eye.
White hair that can be seen from a distance.
'The Grand Elder!'
He was in front of someone with his sword.
Covered by the old man's back, he couldn't see it well, but on his knees, he
was the owner of a big figure, holding a sword in his hand.
Big size and sword?'
I only remembered one person.
This is Jin Wei-kyung. To save him, you have to move right away.
'Inventory open.'
The inventory used by Moorim was full of all kinds of things.
One of them is the spear made of wood and the spear made of steel.
'Weapon equipped.'
I took a new window and took a few steps back.
Over 200 meters. It's a dark street. Even more difficult to hit someone with
javelin. But you have to do it.
'There's nothing I can't do.'
Strength, stamina, and agility.
He has raised the stats he has developed by moving back and forth between
Moorim and reality.
607
Arms with aerodynamic power will be able to shoot the spear a little further
and stronger.
“Hooup
I held my breath and stepped on. The first step is slow, the last step is heavy.
The spear was shot from the tip of my finger, swung like a whip.
Wedge-!
The javelin was faster and more accurate than I expected. It seemed that he
could pierce the back of the blacksmith anytime soon.
By the way… … .
I'm sorry.
'What, that.'
The blue light flashed and the window split in two. From the top of the
window to the end, neatly.
I am confused whether it was a spear or a birthday cake.
“Who are you!”
The elderly people have a good voice.
“It's me, you're ten!”
It's probably a curse I've never heard of as a boss in my life.
Even in Moorim, he and I are from one family, and in genealogy, there is a
difference between archeopteryx and chicks.
This alone gives me plenty of reason to be embarrassed, but I have a decisive
room left.
“The Grand Elder!”
A voice filled with aspirations rattled. I was surprised to make my voice
heard, but what would it be like for others to hear? As I stared at him with a
cold expression, I cried out with all my might.
“A traitor!”
608
Jin Wee-kyung heard the voice right after he defeated all three of the top
players at the Hangsan Checkpoint.
No, not only Jin Wei-kyung, but everyone on the battlefield heard the cry.
Who is it!
It's me, you're ten!
Curse?
It's common on the battlefield. However, if the target of swearing is the old
man, the story is different if the young man who appeared out of nowhere
and poured out double lust is Jin Tae-kyung.
"Isn't that, that's the Three Confucius?"
“What? Jin Tae-kyung? But why?”
"What's happening?"
Jin Wei-kyung thought the same thing.
'What's going on?'
The youngest who should be in the rear appeared on the battlefield. That
alone was embarrassing, but he even wrote an unspeakable rant to the elder
family member. The stomach on the side muttered.
"It's really crazy."
The moment Jin Wi-kyung tried to nod without knowing.
Blacksmith!
A bigger bomb fell.
Betrayer!
609
The battlefield fell in cold silence. The sound of hitting the sergeant, which
was heard from time to time, also stopped.
Everyone looked at Jin Tae-kyung with a blank expression.
'What bullshit is this?'
'betrayal? The Elder?'
'Aren't you drunk? Samkongja That old habit comes out again.'
Not to mention the warriors of Taewon Jinga, and the warriors of the
Hangsan Checkpoint had similar thoughts.
The seniors who recently started to look good at Jin Tae-kyung also opened
their mouths.
“That crazy guy.”
“I know what kind of person Noya is!”
If one of the best contributors to this war is, it is by far the boss.
He helped Jin Yu-gyeong unite the family's strength and defeated two
thousand hundred in today's battle.
Even if I thought about it apart from the simple publicity of this war, Jin
Tae-kyung's words were bound to sound bullshit.
Who is the Elder?
It is called Hwayang Sword and is a symbol of the spirit that defeated
numerous Madoos in the battle of Jeongmadae, the high demand of the
squadron who gained a name even in Jungwon.
Any unmanned man in Shanxi Province had great or small respect for him.
“Is such a person, what? Ten baby? betrayer?"
“Hey, that guy is doing a shit in Taewon Jinga's 300-year history.”
Taewon Jinga, Hangsan Checkpoint. Everyone in this place seemed to have
the same idea.
But at least one was an exception.
'The grand elder, betrayal.'
610
The moment Jin Wie-kyung heard the youngest's words, she felt that the
blood on her whole body cooled off. It was a sense of incongruity that
revealed reality.
Lee So-gun's death was the beginning.'
He died of addiction to extreme poisoning. The Hangsan Checkpoint
identified Taewon Jinga as the culprit, and that is the starting point of the
war.
But the most important question was missing.
'Who is the pleural fluid?'
Even now, at the end of the war, the hidden pleural fluid behind it has not
been revealed. No, it was at the end, so no one was concerned about the
identity of the pleural effusion.
Survival of the fittest. The strong will survive and take everything alone.
This war... … It was wrong from the start.'
Soo-gun Lee's death was unusually fast and the spread of rumors.
The Hangsan Checkpoint declared war, and the fight began in earnest as
Taewon Jinga responded.
'And there was an old man.'
It was just after the news of Lee So-gun's poisoning that the old chief
appeared. His role within the family was great.
A respected MUJI, an elderly family member.
Taewon Jinga may have split in two if the grandmaster did not actively
cooperate.
'Thanks to his help, I was able to come this far.'
Jin Wei-kyung thought the opposite.
'The reason I was able to come here is because the elder wanted it.'
A moment that is so short that it cannot even be called a chonggak (⼨亥I).
After all thoughts, Jin Wei-kyung's mouth opened.
“Overwhelming.”
611
“Please give me a name.”
“Cut down the elder.”
"what?"
Elder Il, a skinny old man with a bent back, opened his eyes.
Not only that, but all the seniors around him were amazed.
“So, Sogaju!”
“What… … !”
However, Weifang did not hesitate.
Unknowingly, the sword he swung flew toward Il Elder's chest.
Kaga Gak.
At that time, the two swords that suddenly intervened pushed out the sword
of Weifang.
It was the three elders, who claimed to be the limbs of the elders, along with
the two old man Il elders who were fat and tall.
Wifang's eyebrows wriggled, confirming the faint blackness on their
swords.
“You hid the martial arts.”
Instead of answering, Il Elder's power came.
bang!
Elder Il, who blew up the threats with his profound efforts as much as his
years of life, straightened his back.
The inside of the intestine froze at the appearance of another climax, who
had been covered in the shadow of the old man for his entire life.
“Elder Il, this, what the hell is this.”
“Then what if!”
betrayal. Those two letters clearly stuck in everyone's mind.
612
“It's ridiculous!”
It was Baekho Dangju who screamed hard.
If the elders' limbs were the elders, he played the role of the elders' limbs.
“The elderly, and Sogaju. There seems to be a misunderstanding... …
But his words didn't go through. It was because Elder Lee's chin gesture and
Elder Lee cut the neck of Baekho Dangju at a dazzling speed.
I'm sorry. Took
The eyes of Jin Wi-kyung and Iljangro clashed in the air.
“Isn't the Baekho-dang lord even subsumed?”
“It was a noisy guy. That's all.
The same goes for other guys.”
Jin Wei-kyung's prediction was half correct and half wrong.
It is true that the elders betrayed, but the elders of the elders did not.
“Then why… … Ah!"
“You are smart. I praise you.”
Il elder took out a thick bamboo barrel from his arms and lifted it. There is
not much left of a wick that is already burning.
“Can you tell them an important secret? Even if you only confuse the inside,
the use is exhausted.
It was easy because I didn't know what was going on outside.”
Jin Wei-kyung shouted like a scream.
“Block!”
“It’s late.”
Elder Il was right. The moment the wick burned to the end, a red flame
soared high in the sky with the sound of something exploding.
Shh, pop!
613
That was the signal.
Samdomun, an association of three literary circles, Byeokdomun, where you
trained around Do, and Gunggwimun, where arrows were fired constantly
from the walls of the temple.
Small and medium-sized warriors called the so-called Sanseo Omun
suddenly changed in an instant.
“Kill whatever you want!”
“There is nothing to cover! Clean it all away!”
They were no longer stupid third-class unmanned people. Life flowed from
the snow and sharp with the sword.
'It wasn't something I prepared every morning.'
Jin Wi-kyung's face was hardened.
pop!
The old man looked up and looked at the sky. Before the red flame
disappeared, huge shouts erupted from all sides.
'It's fast. too fast.'
The moment the signal was fired had to be after the sanitation checkpoint
was destroyed. San Seoomun is a sword that has been prepared for decades.
I had to swing it once and finish it like lightning.
'There is a flow in everything, and the plan that was flowing without
blockage started to deviate. A voice came into the ears of the grinning
blacksmith.
“Yes, it was you.”
It is two thousand hundred. His voice was faint, but his eyes were burning
fiercely than ever.
“Do you still have the energy to speak?”
“I will tear you up alive and kill you.”
But, terrifyingly to finish speaking, blood poured out of these thousandhundred mouths. The elder muttered his blood chart.
614
“I'm still in trouble. You have a job to do.”
Two thousand hundred were desperate.
Although it was said that there was a big loss, hundreds of unmanned
people remain at the harbor checkpoint. If Munju was taken captive at this
point where the head was destroyed... … .
'Rather kill it!'
The bitter cry could not leak out of my mouth. Ahyeol(啞穴).1 He couldn't
speak, and his body was hardened when the hand of the large intestine
passed by.
It was the moment when Icheonbaek opened his eyes.
"You bastard! Don't take your hands off there!”
At the same time, puncture occurred.
Wedge-!
The elder did not panic and drew his sword from the bottom up. Beyond the
window splitting in half along the sword, Jin Tae-kyung was running at a
terrifying speed.
“Hey ahhh!”
"captain! Please take it slow!”
With dozens of people who don't know where they appeared.
korean novel chapter 56
615
Chapter 57
The battlefield ran into chaos. At the same time as the signal, two hundred
unmanned men suddenly swarmed around like wolves.
“Kill everyone!”
“Ahhhhhh!”
It wasn't as much as Kwak-Jun and the assassins that I had dealt with
before, but the momentum like sharpened blades emanated from them.
Taewon Jinga and Hangsan Checkpoint. If the unmanned men of both
powers join forces, there will be a good chance, but it seems difficult right
now.
'not good.'
In the worst case, you may have to get away with just the Jin Wei-kyung.
When I was thinking about it, the scouts arrived with a harsh breath behind
my back.
“Chief, together… … Ugh!"
Looking at the situation in front of me, my eyes popped out together. Hyeok
Moo-jin, who had climbed up afterward, also opened his mouth.
“Wow!”
“… … Was it that way.”
It looks like it was difficult. Hyeok Moo-jin, who had finished vomiting
quickly and thick, said with a dying face.
“I think that’s it.”
Someone would think that he was a wounded soldier who was bravely
fighting and was beaten.
I grasped his shoulder.
“Moojin. You can do it."
"No. I am wrong. If you go, it will only be luggage.”
616
“Jim! You are a great meat shield... … .”
"Yes?"
"shield! You are the shield of Taewon Jinga!”
“I think it was a meat shield.”
By ignoring Hyeok Moo-jin's disbelief mixed murmur, he raised him up.
Now is the time when the meat shield, or even one hand, is disappointing.
Moreover, Hyeokmujin, except for me, is a meat shield with the best skill
among the reconnaissance teams, ah, words keep coming out.
I leaned down my voice.
"I'm in a crisis, are you saying you're going to run away?" Honestly, I ran
away.
"no!"
If he were a 21st century worker, he would have spit on the face and turned
around even if he would deal with industrial accidents, but the scouts were
more loyal than they thought. Hyeokmujin also pulled up his sword with a
pale face.
"good. If you are unmanned, even if you die, you have to fight and die.”
“You are prepared, but don’t die.”
“You just said it’s a meat shield?”
“You can’t believe me?”
"Yes."
A light smile spread among the scouts at Hyeok Moo-jin's sword-like
answer.
I feel like my body that was frozen in a massive battle for the first time in
my life is more relaxed.
I also smiled and grabbed the spear.
“Open your eyes wide and open your ears wide. If you move according to
my orders, you will return alive.”
617
It was a commitment to myself. I will try to save these guys somehow.
'Please don't die. ，I do not know how this war will end, who will die and
live.
I just do my best.
"Go."
With that, we ran like a flurry. It was an arrow that made me a vertex, and
the target to hit was set.
'The great elder.'
A gray-haired old man can be seen through a clear view. A man who fell
beneath his feet and a pool full of blood.
A hot fireball soared from inside.
“From my brother… …
He picked up a spear that had been stuck like a tombstone on someone's
body.
And the next moment.
"Hands off, you bastard!"
The window shot in a straight line compressed the distance of dozens.
A repressed shout popped out of the mouth of someone among the scouts.
"done!"
It was then that the sword of the old man moved.
Shhh
One ray of light. A window split in half is bounced off to both sides.
This is the same result as before. However, this time, I was able to witness it
clearly thanks to the narrowing of the distance from the old man.
The blue flashes that burst on the blade instantly.
'Aura?'
618
No, why is that out of here.
Come on.
The crystal of mana that can only be extracted by being a minimum A-class
hunter.
Mana and Spirit differ only in their names, but they are the same in terms of
Ki (氣). Since this is Moorim, in other words, it is black. Swordsmanship.
Heo Heo.
'Fuck, are you kidding me?'
I knew early on that the "older man" was a master. I was prepared to get
into a bout if it wasn't. The problem was that the'blacksmith' was not in my
plan.
'This is not a bit.'
When I turn my head, I see a dozen pairs of shaking pupils.
Among them, Hyeokmujin's eyes are almost seismic.
“I, chief.”
"Yes?"
“That’s just like a sword.”
"Yeah… …
“Do you know how to write swordsmanship, too?”
“If I had such a thing, I wrote it earlier. Chopil wasn't that much either.”
"indeed?"
"right. But are you not tired?”
“I think I will vomit.”
We slowed down as if we had made an appointment. The sport changed
from running 100 meters to warning, but the feeling of entering the lion's
mouth is the same.
“Hey, Chief.”
619
Hyeok Moo-jin opened her mouth with a bloodless face. One skin color is
good enough to be white.
“Are you sure the elder betrayed you?”
"Are you sure."
“It could be a misunderstanding… … ``Before the end of the talk, three or
four men of black righteous rushed in with yelling.
“Protect your lord!”
“For the Grand Elder!”
Look at the line, you can use it as a toast to Taewon Jinga's year-end party.
Having cut down all the black men who were running, I looked at
Hyeokmujin.
"Uh, what were you trying to say?"
“… … It wasn't really.”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who failed to win his mind, lowered his head with a
sorrowful face.
But for a while. One foot, one foot. As he got closer to the old man, he
desperately started looking for a hole to survive.
“Why do people have to fight?”
Norina at the Nobel Peace Prize.
"You said you're going to die while fighting. Unmanned."
“That's the worst case. It’s good if you solve it through conversation.”
“The conversation is good. But the assassin was sent over there first.”
"Ah."
“I threw a spear too.”
"Alas."
“I swear by throwing.”
“Oh, ah ah.”
620
When the distance from the old man narrowed down to about a dozen
chapters, Hyeok Mujin's face was dead. The other scouts didn't even say
anything, but you can see that they are trembling.
Of course I am similar. Just thinking of swordsmanship makes my heart
flutter.
'It took a while.'
But I have no intention of running away. Had it been, I wouldn't have come
back from the beginning. Satisfied with reality, I would have just lived that
way.
It has already come too far. There is only one way left.
"stop."
At my words, everyone stopped as if they were waiting. Moo-jin Hyeok was
looking forward to a dramatic peace treaty, but I took the spear and stepped
forward.
“Uh, where are you going?”
“To fight. You are waiting here.”
“Are you crazy? I'd rather wait for Soga Lord to come and join us... …
“Can you see the person over there?”
Uh, yes.”
“It's my brother.”
Hyeok Moo-jin sighed, looking at me with an expression of the sky
collapsed.
“Then go together.”
"What?"
“Isn’t there a meat shield like me that will give you the odds of a rat tail?”
This child has such a special idea.
I smiled bloody and turned around.
“Are you going to die? I'll see the liver and come back, so I'm waiting.”
621
Now the distance from the old man was only three chapters.
It's a distance that he and I and anyone can narrow down in an instant.
Heavy silence squeezed through the space. In a moment, your palms get
wet.
'Woo.'
However, I am not a good-looking guy either. At level 30, which was only
second-class, he defeated Chopil, who was already at the peak, and has
continued to develop even after returning to reality.
Now at level 40, I am proud to be a master who works quite well in reality
and Moorim. No, it's sticky.
'If you fight while keeping the maximum distance... …
In a fight where life or death is judged by just a few centimeters, the spear
attack range is a huge advantage.
I looked at the old man's face and adjusted my breath.
'It's worth trying.'
At once, the spirit was raised and flooded. Chapter. The distance that the
spear blade can reach the old man. And the distance that the sword of the
old man cannot reach me.
'now!'
He speared his spear at the head of the old man.
At the same time, a system notification that was waiting rang.
Tiring.
-Title, effect of [Competition] is applied.
-[Muscle Strength] temporarily increases.
-[Agility] temporarily increases.
-[Physical] is temporarily... … .
Fighter. The title effect, which increases combat-related stats by 10% during
a one-on-one game, permeated the entire body.
622
In addition to that.
Shuwak!
The increase in stats also affected the acceleration of the attack. The spear
blade, which fell at the same speed as a light beam, aimed at the crown of
the blacksmith.
'This… … Went in.'
That was conviction.
Even if it was that monster-like writing, I'm sure that he couldn't avoid it.
However, the person I was dealing with wasn't Chopil.
It was the old man.
bang!
The window sill vibrated with a roar. The old man who blocked the window
at a speed so fast that it could not be seen properly laughed.
“That’s pretty good. It's more than expected.”
I raised my breastfeeding power without even having time to answer. A
spear loaded with a mighty force that even a pretty good man could not
bear crushed his sword.
That he
The sword gradually starts to lift up with an unpleasant fricative sound... …
.
No, wait a minute.
'Why should I go down?'
It gave me so much strength, but I'm rather pushed. The laughter of the old
man deepened in my embarrassing expression.
“I tried, but will it be that much?”
The next moment, the sensation of standing upright in my hair raided my
whole body.
Tsutsutsu.
623
The blue haze rising above the sword. It's black.
Without even needing to respond, the spearhead that was gradually being
pushed was cut off like tofu.
Shhh.
Now it is not a chang but a bong.
Jangbong.
As I stepped back, the sword flashed once again towards me.
Shhh.
Jangbong became a single bar.
Shhh.
Fuck, Nunchaku is also longer than this.
I threw an iron stick that had become neither a spear nor a rod at the
blacksmith.
Shhh.
“Are you going to run away?”
To run away, sound sad.
It was already after throwing and flying to the side. I grabbed the collar of
Jin Wi-kyung, lying on her face, as if she was dead.
'done!'
My purpose was to rescue Jin Yu-kyung from the beginning.
Since you have accomplished your purpose, you don't even have to fight
those monster-like old men. I hugged Jin Wei-kyung and fled myself with
all my might.
Shh- bang!
The sword that flew belatedly broke the ground.
Hyeokmujin and the reconnaissance team surrounded us, who escaped the
range of the blacksmith's attack by a small car.
624
“Protect the captain!”
“Are you okay?”
I was silent. I forgot that I had to run away from the blacksmith and that
this was the battlefield.
There was only one question in my head.
'What, this person.'
Apparently I was looking for Jin Wei-kyung, but it should have been... … .
Who is this macho uncle in my arms now?
The face full of cuts and bloodshot eyes. I asked in a trembling voice.
“Excuse me, but who… … please?"
At that time, a single scream burst out of Hyeok Moo-jin's mouth.
“A billion! Two thousand hundred!”
Two thousand hundred? I heard it somewhere.
“Do you know this person?”
“Of course you know!”
“Are you close?”
“What is the opening! It's two thousand hundred blood swords!”
“It’s a blood sword?”
"Yeah! That blood-ranging sword... … !”
“Very nice. It’s like a master.”
Hyeok Moo-jin cried out, squeezing her head.
“It’s the mountain gate gate! Thousand hundred blood swords!”
....
I hurried back. This uncle is two thousand hundred. A cold sweat is flowing.
625
'Lee So-kun's father.'
I am a human being who even started war because I thought my son was
devout.
He was also a cold-blooded man who killed all adults and children in
retaliation.
'It's unfair to save the wrong human, but I almost got hit with a knife.'
However, it seemed that two thousand hundred had no more power to do
so. The whole body was covered with blood, and the inability to lift a hand
seemed to have suffered a serious internal injury or blood spot.
'I'm glad though. It’s not because it’s not true.’
Hyeok Moo-jin asked as if he had read my mind.
“Then, where is the Lord Soga?”
“I don't know. And… …
Hastily pulled the nape of the guy. Just before, a sword flew to the place
where Hyukmujin's feet were and stuck.
'It really took a long time.'
I sighed and spoke.
“Will that old man send you?”
The old man burst into laughter.
“Hahaha, have you seen a guy without such a mess!”
“If you behave politely, can you just let it go?”
“Don’t you think you have come too far for that?”
Tsutsutsu.
The soaring sword. I don't need words anymore.
I pulled out the spear that was stuck between the bodies. And he opened his
mouth in everyone's eyes.
“The siege formation, unfold.”
626
One of the old hunter quotes.
'There are strong monsters, but there are no monsters that cannot be
caught.'
It is Raid that makes it possible.
korean novel chapter 57
627
Chapter 58
Shish shh!
Jin Wei-kyung and Viping. And the fight between the three elders was like a
storm.
An ordinary unmanned man was so fast that it was impossible to see with
the eyes, and a strong sword attack clashed everywhere.
Kagagak.
'Clogged.'
Vifang turned over at the same time as judgment. Elder Lee's sword
stretched through his hair and passed by. Elder Lee and Elder Three pressed
him like one body.
“These guys!”
Jin Wi-kyung, who ran with Roh Ho-sung, was blocked by Elder Il.
“Where are you going so urgently?”
Instantly, the rising sword fell toward the head of Jin Wei-kyung.
Crisis at both ends. Jin Wei-kyung hurriedly raised his sword to block it.
There was a whitish sword on his sword.
bang!
In a cloud of dust that rose with a roar, In-Young Han staggered and
stepped back.
Jin Wi-kyung, whose complexion had become pale, spit out blood.
'What kind of power is... … / He has been taking excellent martial arts and
elixirs since childhood, but his opponent was not good. Il elder is a mean
old man who has been hiding his black heart while living more than one
sudden.
He is a living witness who has passed through the Jeongma Daejeon with
the old man.
“It’s like an old man to be plagued.”
628
Elder Il replied with a smile.
“Sogaju, keep the body pain.”
However, Il Elder's inner mind was not as comfortable as he thought.
A trembling blade and a throbbing wrist were evidence.
'It should be this much.'
The number of heads is also important in the low-profile war paddle fight.
However, Jin Wei-kyung and Weifang's skills were more than expected.
No, maybe the old man's pride overestimated himself.
Yassok] You see. You're so harsh.'
Suddenly the years. He gained profound effort, but he could not help until
the aging of his body.
'If only ten years were young.'
Elder Il, who was bitterly self-helpful, took a step to Jin Wee-kyung.
His agenda, Lee and Samjangno's sword, became even more bitter.
Shh!
“Hey!”
Jin Wei-kyung and Weifang gradually began to push. It was even more so
because it was just after dealing with the best players at the peak of the
Hangsan Checkpoint.
Gradually, the front of my eyes became dizzy, and the wounds on my body
increased. The limbs also did not move like my heart.
'It is difficult as it is.'
It was the time when Jin Wei-kyung's complexion was dark.
Wedge juice!
Iljangro's sword flag, which was inundated without hesitation, suddenly
changed direction. The next moment, a lightning strike broke the target.
I'm sorry.
629
Ahhhhhh.
One man stumbled with Fibora. The black shatter that was aiming at Il
Elder's side was broken, and even the shape could not be recognized, and
blood flowed down like a waterfall from his chest.
Elder Il, who checked his face, kicked his tongue.
“You're a stupid friend of the lawmakers. Did you ever want to die?”
“Work, elder.”
The voice of the ruling party seemed to cease at any moment. But he didn't
fall or stop talking.
“You guys have violated the laws of the door.”
“Huh huh, so?”
“Daewon Jingai, as the head of the governing body, I order. Sinners
completely abolished the martial arts themselves, and in the Confession
Dong... … ``I'm sorry.
Elder Il responded with a sword. Jubeopdangju, whose martial arts was not
high compared to the same character as the other side, had a sword pierced
his neck, which he could not see or avoid.
Flame poured out of Jin Wei-kyung's eyes.
“Innoom!”
At this moment, it wasn't just Jin Wei-kyung who was angry. The death of
Jubeopdangju set fire to the hearts of Taewon Jinga leaders.
“The lord of the jurisdiction!”
It is a person before it is unmanned.
As much as I have lived through not a few years, there have been many
things that have been achieved and have to be kept. So, I was afraid of the
climax and the death of a dog.
However, the imposing end of the jurisprudence shook the forgotten
emotion.
It was shame and anger.
630
“Hit those weightlifters!”
“Show the spirit of Taewon's true value!”
Those who were ashamed of themselves came to the fore first. They were
seniors who belonged to the so-called elders.
They could not forgive themselves for helping the traitor, and for the elders
who betrayed themselves and their families.
“The stupid things.”
I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.
Each time the three elders' swords flashed, one life was killed.
The obvious power advantage. However, the elders' wrinkled faces were
hardened.
'These guys... …
Dozens of first-class masters, who were prepared to become a
fellowshipper, flocked from everywhere without fear of death.
The elders were perplexed by the momentum, not their martial arts. And in
the meantime, I was worried that there were two people who didn't miss the
gap.
“Kook!”
A scream erupted from the mouth of the Three Elders. Unknowingly, the
rising sword of Wifang cut off his side.
“Ahhh!”
Elder Lee was shaken by the cry of his brother-in-law who had been with
him for decades. In a very short time, his nerves turned away.
But the results were painful. Three swords, stretched out at once, struck him
across his body, and a beam of lightning was shot toward Jang-Ro Lee, who
hurried back.
Wedge juice!
The moment he felt that something cool was penetrating his back, Elder Lee
intuited that everything was over.
631
Fook!
Slice the flesh and cut off the bones. Geomgi (劍氣) rallied like living
creatures, tore and burn blood veins.
How long is the pain you feel? Elder Lee's eyes turned white.
And soon I couldn't feel any pain.
“I, Jin Wi-kyung of Soga-ju of Taewon Jinga cut Elder Lee!”
When Jin Wi-kyung, who pulled out a sword from Elder Lee's chest, roared,
the neck of the Three Elders was falling not far away. The blood-stained
stomach lifted his neck.
“Here is the neck of the Three Elders!”
Those who survived shouted one after another.
“Sweep the pack of weightlifters!”
“Taewon Jinga is not the enemy of Hangsan Checkpoint! Take the sword!”
The unmanned people of Taewon Jinga gained strength from the cry that
echoed from all over.
As the head of the head was destroyed, one side of the Sansan Prosecutors'
Office couldn't catch up with it yet, but soon turned the weapon towards
the suspects.
“What are you doing! Taewon Jinga guys.] They're right in front of my
nose... … .”
“Make a stupid sound. Those black guys are the only ones fighting!”
It was as someone said. The warriors at Taewon Jinga faithfully followed the
orders of the head of the head, and thanks to the warriors at the Hangsan
Checkpoint, they realized that there were fewer enemies.
The black righteous who appeared out of nowhere were truly common
enemies.
“Show me the power of the harbor checkpoint!”
"You don't know where they came out, but wipe them all out!"
When the two forces joined forces, it was the black righteous who were
632
now pushed back.
They were elite who went through harsh training, but the morale was
shaken by the deaths of the two elders. The black men lost their lives one by
one by a blade that was struggling from all directions without missing a
gap.
“Ahhhhhh!”
“Do not back down! The only one who retreats is death!”
Even in the confusion, Elder Il silently swung his sword.
His enemies were everywhere he touched his eyes and pointed his hand.
I'm sorry.
twenty? thirty? I do not know. Elder Il cut down everything in the way, as if
possessed. Among them, there was a man who once called him an old man,
and a young man who was likely to have reached the terms and conditions.
'What does age have to do with living from death? The Moorimman who
stood at the tip of the sword was a bear-like man who blocked Il Elder, who
covered dozens of blood. His eyes seemed to burn everything.
“Why did you do that?”
“The rich movie. It was to take over Taewon Jinga and devour the Shanxi
land.”
Everyone trembled with anger at the answer without hesitation. But one
person. Jin Wei-kyung shook her head.
“This is not the answer I wanted.”
“Then let Sogaju answer.
Why would I, my brothers and Jugong do this?”
"revenge"
Jin Wei-kyung's quiet voice continued.
“The great world you're talking about is not meant to be a wealthy movie or
a loser. Many opportunities have already passed for that, and you are old.
And… …
633
stop."
“The great elder has no offspring. Elder Lee, Elder Three, and so are you.”
At that moment, a white flame splattered from Elder Il's calm eyes.
It was the anger that I had endured for many years, and it was the remnant
that floated and sunk for a very short time.
“Why did you do that?”
Instead of answering, Elder Il raised his sword and pointed at the stomach.
No, the tip of the sword was a person somewhere over the shoulder of Jin
Wei-kyung.
“Listen to him directly.”
Eventually, the old man holds the last key.
Jin Wi-kyung took a stride toward Iljangro.
“Yes. Elder, after I cut you.”
“Well, is it okay to relax like this?”
“What is that… …
Jin Wi-kyung's frowning face was hardened.
'Taekyung!'
The youngest younger brother, who will not hurt even if he put it in the
snow, is blocking the old man.
The moment I remembered the fact that I had forgotten for a while, it
seemed that my whole body's blood was cooling off.
'After delay anymore, something irreversible happens.'
Jin Wi-kyung, who had grasped all the circumstances, erupted from her
mouth.
“Break. Take the job as an elder.”
“I will accept it.”
“Please help those who remain.”
634
“I take the orders of Sogaju.”
Vifang and about a dozen surviving seniors surrounded Iljang-ro widely.
“Others follow me through the road! I'm going to play the old man!”
Jin Wi-kyung, who was about to move with dozens of escort troops,
suddenly looked at Iljangro. He showed no agitation even though the end
was approaching. Rather, it even looked like a relief.
“Elder Il.”
“Do you have anything left to say?”
Jin Wi-kyung threw a word.
“Taewon Jinga excommunicates you with the authority of Sogaju.”
“Huh huh, huh huh!”
Leaving Elder Il's laughter behind, Jin Wi-kyung ran toward the battlefield.
Dozens of black men tried to stop him, but the tide has already been a long
time ago. They were ovulated and killed by unmanned people from
everywhere.
“Open the road!”
“It is Soga Lord! Kill all those who block it!”
It's just a small time. However, for Jin Wei-kyung, a time of unreasonable
moments passed.
'Taekyung-ah, please, please… … : I couldn't even think of the word death.
His eyes widened when he reached his destination, how long he would have
run, hugging his beating chest.
'What is this... …
That's why the scene in front of me was a shock.
Raid.
It was a word that was used in games only a few decades ago.
However, when the Demon King appeared and the cataclysmic began, the
635
raid became a symbol of hunters.
There were numerous actual battles and sacrifices in the process of doing
so, and based on that, the raid method of today was finally established.
'Tanker, dealer, healer.'
Tanks block, dealers hit, healers heal.
It looks simple, but in order to become an official hunter, you need to learn
a tremendous amount of raid textbooks and be verified through practical
experience.
'Hunter Training Center... … It was a really hellish time.'
However, thanks to enduring those times, I have been reborn as a hunter,
and now, as a 7-year veteran, I can think of a position and countermeasures
that fits in any situation.
And now.
"Hey, ? Sprinkle it! Keep spraying!”
I realized that everything I had learned was useless.
tanker? healer?
Shiva... … .
I am an idiot who thought of a raid with ten melee dealers.
korean novel chapter 58
636
Chapter 59
The old man thought.
'Did I live too long?'
The Moorim he remembers, the Moorim people did not.
Hap-gong was shame, bitter attack was blamed, and even dirt on his back
became a target of ridicule.
By the way… … .
“Sprinkle the soil! Keep spraying!”
This is the first time in my eighties.
What? Sprinkle the dirt?
It is a poor and cowardly technique that even the Magists who fought like
enemies do not use decades ago.
'Is he really unmanned?'
What was even more amazing was the reaction of the guys to Suha.
“It's a parenting order! Sprinkle the dirt!”
“Open the distance! Watch your sword!”
Seeing the guys moving according to orders without talking, dizziness
turned.
Have you seen guys to kill like this?'
These guys are not unmanned. No, not even people.
This was an insult to the unmanned man and at the same time an insult to
himself as a captain who devoted his life to the sword.
"dare… …
It was when he drew his sword.
“These idiots!”
637
A rigorous cry that burst out quickly in half a beat. A young man with a
swollen face, whether he was stung by a bee, swept around with fierce eyes.
“What do you mean now!”
The color is funny, but the spirit is quite good. That's right, if you're
unmanned, you should do that.
'But there is one that is fine.'
It was the moment when the old man nodded.
“Will it be made of soil? Mix stones too!”
“… …
The old man trembled like a person struck by lightning.
For the first time in his life, he had forgotten to swing his sword in the
shame he felt, and a lump of dirt flew into his face.
Scratch!
To be sure, it is the most humiliating and defenselessly tolerated attack, even
looking back in his eighty lifetime. I saw a big stone that was mixed up in a
pile of soil.
“Uh huh, huh huh huh.”
The laughter of the old man, who laughed like a real person, stopped.
At the same time.
Tsutsutsu.
Suddenly, the sword was soaring.
“Are you ready?”
Jin Tae-kyung muttered, watching him.
“Do not mix stones… …
Even before the horse fell, the old man rushed like a lion. Dozens of sheep
screamed and ran away.
“Open! Open it up!”
638
“Sprinkle the soil too!”
Of course, I did not forget to sprinkle the soil in the meantime.
WowA strong gust blew from the tip of the blacksmith's sword. Sand, dirt, stone,
whatever it was. It is only broken and open in front of overwhelming
power.
'How do you deal with that human?'
A head-on match?
If you have a melee dealer and a scout team attached to the blacksmith
because you have good words, you will die in a pile in no time.
Still, they're kind, but they can't make them die without meaning.
“Jojaaang!”
That guy is cheap even if he dies.
'So why mix stones, stones.'
The primary goal of the grandmaster was Hyeok Moo-jin. It is a natural
result because he was bravely saved. With a deep sigh, I fled myself to
Hyeok Moo-jin.
Easy profit!
A spear that speared hard to the heart of the old man.
At the same time, the swordsman who tried to cut Hyeok Moo-jin's back
turned its direction.
Shhh.
That damn sword.
I don't even have time to check the spearheads that have been cut out
smoothly. I grabbed Hyeok Moo-jin's neck in fear.
“Bounce!”
However, it was not an easy to give up old man.
639
Wedge juice!
The side became hot with the porosity. Just by rubbing it, blood splatters as
it tears off a bunch of flesh.
'Quick.'
It hurts dirty. But in the current situation, screaming is also a luxury.
'You have to make time.'
I pushed Hyeok Moo-jin aside and turned around. The old man raised his
eyebrows for my actions.
"you?"
It was only two letters, but the meaning was accurately conveyed. Can
something like you stop me? That's what it means.
I replied pretending to be calm.
“Oh, I.”
“Aren’t your lives a waste?”
"If you say it's a dirty waste, will you help me?"
“Huh huh, that guy is. The little one has a short tongue.”
“Grandpa, how about red pepper?”
Tsutsutsu.
Stood tall.
Big and beautiful sword.
“… … Correct.”
The hand holding the spear got wet with sweat.
'This, I think I can get rid of the rest of the base cloth.'
I am a man with more secrets than the old man knows.
An attack using inventory and a skill that instantly pours several times the
power into a blow, Ilseom (⼀殲).
640
In preparation for such a case, I have never been able to see it.'
Did Moorim say that this is the last thing?
It is certain that no one at the grandmaster or Moorim would expect.
In addition to that... … .
“The siege formation, unfold.”
Susuk.
Moo-jin Hyeok and the reconnaissance team begin to tighten from all
directions.
A poor net to catch a large fish called the lord. However, if you have a sharp
harpoon, it is a fight worth trying.
“Will it be just this much?”
"It's enough to catch one old man."
The old man laughed as if it were fun.
“It's a fearless spoiler. You must be beaten to wake up.”
However, his wish did not come true. It was because of the voice that
suddenly interrupted the next moment.
“I think I heard it wrong, but tell me again.”
The mountain-like size and beaked eyes. The voice flowing through his
thick lips was as cold as ice.
“You are going to touch my child?”
Whoowoong.
Riding the sword, the sword rises like a wildfire and aims at the blacksmith.
Jin Wi-kyung, who appeared like the savior, frowned at me.
"How is it, hyung is cool?"
Oh, it's still there.
***
641
A face to see in a month.
The body that had been stiffened by Jin Wei-kyung's appearance melted
rapidly.
Nice to meet you, just nice to meet you.
'Good thing, I'm alive.'
Jin Yu-kyung was bloody as if he had fought a considerable fierce battle.
Large and small wounds were seen through the torn clothes.
But that was it. Because it's important to be alive.
'I have a lot to say, but I will talk later.'
It is not too late to share Haehoo after this war is over. Jin Wei-gyeong
looked the same as if it were the same idea, and turned to the front.
At the end of our gaze, the old man slowly stopped talking.
“That you've come this far… …
Jin Wei-kyung's cool voice cut the horse's tail.
“This, the Three Elders are dead. It's just a matter of time for the Il elder.
That's good news. If Jin Wei-kyung mentioned this, it means that the
proportion of the elders was not small in this war, and it means that the
elders' limbs were cut off.
“The two are… … Did you go comfortably?”
"Perhaps."
The old man nodded cheerfully.
“I used to say like a habit that I would die while fighting unattended. I'm
glad it went as I wished."
“You will be remembered as a traitor, not unattended. All of you.”
“History is the way the winner writes.”
The old man pointed his sword towards us. Even in front of dozens of
people, including me and Jin Wei-kyung, he was confident.
642
“Now let’s try to determine the winner.”
Jin Yu-kyung opened her mouth for a while as if she had something to say,
but soon shut up.
The next moment, a roar broke out from his mouth.
“Send weightlifting!”
Sureung. Threw.
The scene where dozens of sergeants were pulled out toward one person at
once was a spectacular sight.
“Respect!”
With a huge shout, dozens of unmanned people charge as a mass. Of
course, I was no exception. The spear grabbed my grip and my heart
seemed to burst.
'can win. No, I win unconditionally.'
There is no such thing as large size. However, we have Jin Wei-kyung, the
climax, and dozens of unmanned people who follow him.
'And I am.'
The elder was too blind to his own force. All of them were put on the front
line without leaving a minimum of escorts, and as a result, the black men
are now caught up in the joint venture between Taewon Jinga and Hangsan
Checkpoint.
The blacksmith... … I die right here.
'It's over!'
But it didn't take long for my conviction to shatter.
Shushshshsh!
Dozens of dots shot out of nowhere.
They flew through the air and were faster and stronger than everyone
thought.
“It is Tangji Gong!”
643
Jin Wei-kyung's cry. I wasn't given time to think about what tanjigong was.
Paverbuck!
Caang
“Ahhhhhh!”
“Big!”
Some fell, some bounced off. But those who fell did not get up again.
'No way... …
It was a short moment, but I could see clearly. Their heart estimates and
small dots that stick to their faces
'stone?'
Now it's close to a fragment, but it was definitely a stone. A stone that could
not withstand the affiliation of the old man was smashed and shot towards
us at the same time.
'Is this possible?'
I got goosebumps, but it wasn't over yet.
The old man was reaching out to this side.
“Open!”
This time, I and Jin Wi-kyung shouted at the same time. Still, a bunch of
unmanned people who were on the lookout were scattered in an instant.
Okay, it’s not late this time… … !'
But the relief was also for a while.
Wedge juice!
It was the blacksmith who was shot instead of Tangjigong. Digging through
unmanned people, he raged like a beast.
Seotuk, Seotuk, Seotuk.
“Kreuk.”
644
"Ugh."
Whenever the sword flashes through the darkness, one life falls. Only the
screams and corpses were left wherever the Blacksmith was swept away.
“The Grand Elder-!”
When the angry Jin Wei-kyung rushed, it was after killing five men.
Nevertheless, the white face without a drop of blood reminded me of a
ghost.
“Did you come?”
"dare!"
“Everyone is awkward. It seems that the peace was too long.”
There is only one fact that cannot be denied. That the blacksmith is the hero
of the Jeongma War.
He is stronger and more seasoned than anyone else here. It is an unmanned
man at the peak of completion through numerous actual battles.
Easy profit!
The sword pulled out by Jin Wei-kyung stabbed in the air. The blacksmith,
who escaped the attack by simply raising his head, bounced his finger.
The goal was me.
Shhh!
I don't see anything. But instinctively I noticed it.
'Aerodynamics.'
That's literally a mass of chi, itself. I rolled without delay.
Pushing
“Keep.”
It should have been blocked with a spear, but it was a strange attack to
think of. The price is the death of an unknown ally.
I felt dirty.
645
“To ride? He's like a donkey.”
I spit the? In my mouth.
“If you want to live, you can’t do anything.”
“Haha, you are already a Moorim.”
Caen! Kakacan!
Have you seen such a monster? Even in the midst of talking, the appearance
of the blacksmith repelling all the swordsmanship of Jin Wie-kyung is just
amazing.
puck!
Even at that moment, a fist swung with air force smashed the head of the
unmanned man running at his back.
“It is still twenty years early.”
It wasn't long after the battle had started, and even though it wasn't time to
drink a cup of tea, the warriors, who were already close to twenty, turned
into cold bodies.
"this guy!"
Shh!
Somewhere in the eye, the middle-aged samurai was throated by the sword.
“I'm dead!”
pop!
The young man with a childish face, who must have been 20 years old,
knelt with a hollow heart. These are the faces that we met and shook hands
with at Taewon Jinga. At that fact, I bit my teeth.
'Sorry.'
I am not sorry for not having the power to stop it. It was an apology to them
because they took advantage of death.
Shhh!
Another person falls like a broken doll by the old man's tanji ball. However,
646
the corpse, which seemed to fall back at any moment, arose like a pit. Then
he went to the old man.
“Heavenly!”
bang! pop!
The elders pulled the sword of Jin Wie-kyung with one hand and tensioned
the body with the other.
And… … .
'now.'
I hid behind the corpse as it flew away, and I stretched out the spear.
“Ilsome.”
Next moment.
Go oh oh.
There was a deafening noise.
korean novel chapter 59
647
Chapter 60
Go oh oh.
The old man felt the trembling of the air.
At the same time, he realized what kind of destructive power the spear
blade shot toward his chest had.
'This… … Dangerous.'
A threat to life that I have not felt a few times in my life. The whole body's
hair is on top, and the world is slowing down.
Shh!
Jin Tae-kyung's spear flies in front, and Jin Wi-kyung's sword flies behind
her back. The training passes of the two brothers matched exquisitely.
It is a moment of despair.
Shhh.
When he was crouching in the old man's danjeon, suddenly his affiliation
spread out to the whole body. Invigorating the senile muscles and
awakening blood veins. The change didn't stop there.
The sword that had risen close to one ruler (30cm) was compressed in half.
But it was not a decrease in power, but a condensation of power. The sword,
which was flying like a thread, wrapped around the entire sword and took
the form of another sword.
Swordsmanship (劍强).
A symbol of superhumans who have crossed the wall of climax and
pioneered a great area.
It was still only an incomplete half, but it was definitely a swordsmanship,
and it was the crystallization of the martial arts that the old man had
learned throughout his life.
I'm sorry.
Even the treasure trove of the family descended from generation to
generation in Taewon Jinga was cut off while wearing a sword. Jin Wi648
kyung's face, whose spirit was dissipated and shaken inside, turned pale.
A situation where one sword can take his neck.
But the old man didn't have time to do that.
Wedge!
The old man reached out with a spear that reached his chest. His wrinkled
hands were also engulfed in a group of dazzling flags.
This was also an incomplete course, but it was enough to stop Jin Taekyung's window.
No, it looked good enough.
Qaw ahhh.
Until the vortex from the tip of the spear swallows him.
Silence like death fell. Dozens in this place, maybe on the battlefield,
everyone seemed to be watching us.
No, not us. There is only one person.
"this… …
After countless gazes, the old man slowly stopped talking.
“What herbivorous is it?”
I answered.
“Ilsome.”
Just speaking, I feel extreme hunger. The muscles of the whole body were
thrilled, and there was not a handful of energy left in the body.
But that's exactly that. I didn't faint or slump like I was when I was writing.
'Now the body can handle it.'
I have grown enough to bear the side effects of Ilseom, and the power of
Ilseom has grown as much as I have grown.
The appearance of the old man is proof of that.
649
“Ilseom, Illseom.”
He muttered a little and touched the blood on his shoulder.
The flowing blood stopped, but only that, the arm that had been split
without a trace by the eddy current emitted by Ilseom did not return.
“I didn't know I would be one armed at this age. haha."
Jin Wi-kyung, who laughed so badly? I turned my head.
“You have a scary brother.”
Jin Wei-kyung asked back with a stupid face.
“Are you scared of that child?”
“How about you?”
“I am proud.”
Answer without hesitation. A laughter rose over his pale complexion.
“I was raised with gold or jade, but I grew up with steel. Taekyung is such a
child.”
The old man stared at the smile.
“You are a pretty good person. Being responsible for the future of
Taewonjinga.”
"exactly?"
“But, not as much as your brothers.”
It's Jin Moo-kyung, who has reached the peak of the terms and conditions,
but it's embarrassing to raise it up to me... … .
'What the hell are you going to say?'
As if reading my thoughts, the old man said.
“Not to share with blood. That is power. Will your brothers be just as proud
of that time?”
In an instant, the intestines cooled down.
650
All those who are confronting the Daejangro at close range belong to
Taewon Jinga. Careful gazes cling to my cheeks and then quietly disappear.
'Go? I have no intention of doing anything like that.
These guys'
It was then. What Jin Wei-kyung said was.
“I did.”
It was a voice filled with confusion and regret. The old man's eyebrows
wriggled.
“What are you talking about?”
“The reason you betrayed. Why the same thing happened today.”
“… … "
The elder's trembling eyes answered. I sighed in my heart.
'Is it that after all?'
Heir fight.
It feels like a big puzzle piece has been put together. The little pieces that
hadn't yet found their place were being put together one by one through
their conversation.
“What happened?”
Jin Wei-kyung asked in a polite manner.
It was a natural change that no one in this place would notice.
“Do you know about your grandfather?”
“I haven't heard anything. My father didn't even say anything.”
“It was a cold man. To my children, to my only brother. And… … “The
grand elder laughed bloody.
“It was a small child. For various reasons, we, once righteous brothers,
gradually fell apart. Then that happened.”
“Jeongmadaejeon.”
651
“Do you know the word 100,000 horses? They came endlessly. Although
the Moorim League was formed, it was nothing more than an association of
old file rooms, and I was busy protecting my base.”
It was then that the old man started to make a name for himself in earnest.
He united the standing warriors who lived under the banner of Taewon
Jinga, and finally ousted the power of Magyo.
“The last battle took place right here, in the Palcheonhyup.”
His gaze seemed to grope somewhere in the distant past.
“It was a long war. Many died, and everyone was exhausted. But there was
also hope. Hope that you can now return to your family's arms. The
association of three hundred people had the same heart.”
“In the end, you won a great victory.”
The result of the fight of three hundred to three thousand is the annihilation
of Magyo.
It was a great victory, and it was also the reason why the old man was
remembered until now. Everyone believed it and didn't doubt it.
At least until just now.
“There was an ambush.”
What?
“I fought back to the depths of the gorge, but it was a heavy widow. Even
though I swung my sword like crazy, a question did not leave.”
The voice of the enslaved leader was horrifyingly calm.
“How could they ambush in advance? My brother will be blocking the road
to Palcheonhyup.”
....
A silent surprise spread among the people. The blood disappeared from Jin
Wei-kyung's face, who was already pale.
“The battle lasted for half a day.
I fought waiting for the reinforcements who did not come, but it was in
652
vain. Only eight survivors were among the three hundred orders. When I
finally return to the family, I can't forget the expression of my brother who
looked at me.”
"that… … Is it true?”
“It is time for Gangsan to change several times. Did you think you might
have come this far with simple doubts?”
Decades of years are full of time to turn doubt into conviction.
The old man laughed bluntly.
“My brother turned war into an opportunity.
I became a hero on the battlefield, but he became a state. All those who
followed me had died or disappeared on the battlefield.”
“If so, how about going straight into the elders?”
"That way, I'll be relieved. That way, I would have saved the lives of me and
my people."
My people?
I remembered what he had said earlier.
Eight survivors who survived the last time along the blacksmith. It wasn't
that difficult to deduce their identity.
'The elders and the gatekeepers of the Sanseo Omun.'
Those who survived pledged revenge. It was revenge for the family and the
family who betrayed them. The old man slowly swept the left middle.
“It was a long wait indeed.”
People were in silence. Distrust shock, shame. The emotions were different,
but no one could easily speak up.
Oh, of course I am not.
“You even make a long bullshit.”
“… …
I can't stand the laughter that leaks out.
653
I've been hearing what's up to you, but what is this?
“In the end, it has one purpose.”
I clapped my thumb towards the old man.
"Sleep with revenge, you're trying to be this, aren't you?"
''what?''
“That's right. Taewon Jinga and Hangsan Checkpoint.
I'm trying to get rid of everything that's disturbing me and beg for a living.”
"this guy-!"
Did the old man boil a train firebox? Oh, there is no train here.
"revenge? It's good. Everything is good... …
I picked my ears and spoke.
“Why are you taking revenge now?”
It was just 40 years ago. Even considering the old man's age, he waited for
half his life.
“How many of the humans who hit you in the head are alive now? I have to
hit the back drum as much as I can. Oh, this is a request for me, but don't
talk about blah blah for ten years for revenge of the warlord.”
If you say you have endured 10 years, is Jesus the old man who has endured
40 years?
It is nothing more than a self-rationalization of a crazy old man.
“You're saying it's an open mouth.”
“I did it carelessly. What would you do?”
“Do you think you know everything?”
"Do I have to know? In the yard that has reached this point?"
He was absurd by the obvious question, so he smiled and pointed at the
battlefield. Sisan blood injury, Abi Kyu-hwan. A literal sight was in front of
me.
654
"that's."
The cool look of the old man's eyes shakes. But it was only an instant.
"Right. What more do I need to say?”
He raised his sword, muttering self-help.
“The great elder.”
Jin Wi-kyung's lips were sweet, but that's it.
A fight that ends when either side dies.
I came too far to turn back.
“Come.”
It wasn't me to refuse.
“Hook!”
Now is the time to hunt the wounded beast.
I remember the day I first saw the Grand Master.
A dignified appearance and dignity that make his age colorless. The grayhaired beard reminded me of Shinseon.
Puhwaak!
Of course, there will be no freshness that gives half a person without
relentlessly.
'Even if it rots, it is said to be Junchi.'
He swung his sword constantly while wearing blood. A gaze mixed with
awe and fear poured into him.
"monster… … "
Although he lost one arm, the old man was still strong. But it was certainly
not as much as it used to be.
"It's worth trying."
No matter how old the old man is, the warriors here are also elite of
655
Taewon's true family. Those skilled enough to travel along the battlefield
along the Jinwi-kyung and survive the battle with the previous blacksmith.
Dadadan!
The complexion of the blacksmith, who bounced off the sword blades
struggling from everywhere, was dark. If it had been the same, I would
have cut everything that blocked me with a sword.
It is evidence that the aerodynamic force, which seemed to be a non-drying
spring, has revealed the bottom.
There, the aging body even reached its limit.
Aw.
The sword on the body of the old man began to increase. Unlike so far, most
of it was his blood.
'now!'
It is not me who will miss the gap. A spear that screamed hard tore off a
handful of flesh from his side.
“Break!”
In the midst of feeling pain, the old man who cut down an unmanned man
rushed toward me. As if he had been properly determined, the wielding
sword had a weak sword.
But… … .
I'm sorry.
The sword was scattered with the rising Fibora. Jin Wei-kyung appeared
behind his staggering back.
“I forgot you.”
The old man turned around with a distorted face.
“Did you learn to stick a knife in your back?”
“The siblings are dying, but would it be a bit of an attack?”
"Aren't you ashamed as an unmanned person?"
656
“Before it is unmanned, it is Sogaju.”
“Sogaju, Heo Heo.”
Jin Wi-kyung looked at Captain Lo with a confused expression.
“The trend is already slanted.”
"so? Are you going to invite you to surrender?”
“Stop the meaningless fight.”
The flow of the battlefield has already been over here for a long time.
However, the black men persistently resisted, and the screams and bodies
still did not decrease.
“You are right. It might be a meaningless fight. But… … : The staggering
old man straightened his waist. Suddenly, the concentrate flashed in my
eyes and the momentum like a blade began to rise.
“I came too far to stop.”
Last shot%
No, not that much. I suddenly thought of a person.
Chopil. The last image he showed just before dying overlapped with the
current old man.
'Congenital period. It raised the birth-giving.'
If spirit is acquired through luck breakfast and elixir, the congenital spirit is
the opposite. The source of the human body can be considered as the vitality
itself.
The old man is now using the Congenital as a collateral for his life.
“Cooluck.”
The old man who vomited blood raised his sword. Contrary to the rapidly
fading life, his sword was shining brighter than ever. The moment I saw the
overwhelming sight, a word spilled out of my mouth without knowing it.
“The examination… …
That was instinct. Just looking at it makes my heart beat. I felt a terrifying
energy that surpassed the sword.
657
And.
“Yes, you were there.”
The red eyes with the swelling out of the veins stare at me.
Jin Wi-kyung rushed to stop the old man.
"No!"
But the old man wasn't there already. In just one step, he squeezed five
distances and slid his sword at me.
Whoowoong.
You die like this.'
Attacks that cannot be avoided or prevented.
I am dead. Will die.
But… … .
'I can't die like this.'
Squeezed the muscles of the whole body. A handful of spirits ran towards
the spear blade.
It was the last act, and it was the courtesy of my life, which I have lived
fiercely.
“Ilsome.”
Wedge juice!
A blow with the last power was shot.
korean novel chapter 60
658
Chapter 61
The world seemed to have stopped. The sound of the heartbeat rang like
thunder, and even a grain of dirt was clearly visible.
And… … .
Whoowoong.
There was a flash. The light emitted by Geomgang was beautiful and
accurate. I felt the destructive power that could cut the spear blade and my
body in half.
'It's over.'
I did my best. It's a lie if you don't even have a bit of regret, but the outcome
will not change.
I just bump into it as hard as I can until the end.
Shuhwaahak!
The spear blade tore the wind, and Geomgang erased the wind. It was the
moment when death was striking.
Netae juice! Fook!
The old man's eyes widened. It was an unknown monster who got up at the
same speed and put a dagger in his danjeon.
"you… …
“You should have taken blood.”
It was a surprise attack no one expected.
Until just a moment ago, he was just one of many bodies around him. But it
wasn't.
The monster only waited for the time with extreme patience. The old man
screamed at the moment to avenge his child's enemies.
“Two thousand hundred!”
“Khahaha!”
659
The moment two thousand hundred burst the gwangso, my spear blade
broke into his back. Splitting the flesh and bones, it stretched out without
hesitation.
Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.75 two thousand hundred]!
-Level up!
-Level up!
-Level up!
-With the stacking effect of level up, all abnormalities are restored!
A change has occurred. Throbbing muscles, heavy feet, and empty Danjeon
expanded with new power.
At the same time, I realized what to do.
'Ilsome.'
yet again. A white vortex spewed out.
Quad Duck!
Gusa life.
It is the first time in my life that those four letters touch my heart like this.
Really died and survived. I even saw the illusion of stepping through
immigration procedures to hell and taking a commemorative photo with
King Yeomla.
Had it not been for two thousand hundred, the fantasy would have become
reality.
'Good job to save.'
I wanted to close two thousand hundred eyes so that I could go comfortably,
but there is still work to be done.
“So I will live nicely. A little."
The old man laughed at me.
660
His appearance was terrible.
Ilseom had swallowed up the remaining arm and made a fist-sized hole in
his chest.
“You're a bad guy once symbo. Are there any courtesies toward the dying
old man?”
“The old people I know are people who live with the taste of playing with
their grandchildren. I'm not an inspirational gang raving about killing
grandchildren like you.”
“Yes, this guy! Say something like that after playing a grandchild.”
He laughed off, but he seemed relieved as if he had shaken everything off.
“Taekyung is a good child. If Captain Law had opened his heart first, it
would have been a good grandfather.”
The old man turned his head. Jin Wei-kyung with his sword was there.
“Are you going to stab me with that sword?”
“I am in trouble.”
"That worries, I have to finish it quickly.
There is not much time left.”
His words were true. Even now, talking about pretending to be intact from
the cross section of the arm and the lower belly, blood was flowing like a
waterfall.
After raising the congenital spirit there, to the storm. The fact that he is still
alive feels like a miracle.
“You look hard.”
“No, I'm getting comfortable.”
It was a firm answer.
“When the Jeongma Daejeon broke out, my age was just Lee-lip (⽽⽴).
Since then, I haven't been able to relax for a single moment. no… …
The old man continued to speak in a difficult voice.
661
“In fact, I don't know if I've been exhausted for a long time.”
I muttered with excitement.
“I’ve done everything to do, and now, what is it?
“Taekyung!”
Jin Wi-kyung sent a glance with a light reprimand, but the old man seemed
not to feel bad, and a fluttering laughter leaked from his closed mouth.
“Fuch. Yes, you are right. Think of it as the shit of an old old man.”
“I guess it’s time to really die.”
“Oh huh! This guy!”
“Oh, why. I'm not saying anything wrong.”
The blacksmith looked at me and Jin Wi-kyung, struggling with a blurry
gaze.
“We had a time like you. Yes, it certainly did.”
However, the old man no longer had time to grope for memories.
“Cool luck, queeek!”
The old man staggered, who had vomited the blood that was likely to be
struck. He was on the verge of death. All the veins of the snow burst out,
and it has been a long time since the blood from the body formed a puddle. I
can see at a glance that there is no hope anymore.
'You are really dying? Go to that old man?'
Everyone dies. Hundreds, maybe even a thousand or more lives may have
been lost on this battlefield alone.
However, the death of the old man was unimaginable.
That much, the inaction he showed was overwhelming. Because of that, it
even seemed to me what I am now. So I became more curious.
“What's the reason you endure so far?”
Replied the old man.
662
“To those who first left… … I want to say that I did my best.”
“What are your regrets?”
none."
He smiled wide and held out his chest.
“Finish it. Directly with your own hands.”
I lifted the spear. Jin Wei-kyung was a messy face, but that didn't mean that.
Shhh!
A wind blew, and the elder's knee, which was unlikely to be broken,
touched the ground. A comfortable smile floated over his wrinkled face.
At the last moment, my lips were sweet, but no sound came out.
That was all.
Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.95 Jinbaekyang]!
-You have completed the quest, [The Traitor]!
-Your level has risen significantly!
-Your reputation has risen significantly!
For a moment, there was silence.
And there was a huge shout that I had never heard of before.
“Sanseo Sleep Dragon Jin Tae-kyung cut off the Hwayang sword
Jinbaekyang!”
-You have acquired the title, [Sanseo Sleeping Dragon]!
Dozens, maybe hundreds.
Everyone who survived was shouting my name.
'It's Sanseo Sleep Dragon.'
It was a new name that I liked quite a bit.
663
-Jin Tae-gyeong, the third Confucian of Taewon Jinga, cut the old man!
-Shanxi's Sleep Dragon broke the Huayang sword!
“It’s Sanseo Sleep Dragon.”
Weifang laughed bloody. He is a foolish trio who couldn't even hear the
sound of earth dragon. But now I can't help but admit it.
He is a sleeping dragon. If you get Yeouiju, you can go around the window.
“What do you think?”
Elder Il answered.
“Do you believe that?”
“Everyone is crying out for the death of the old man.”
“It's because the lord wanted it.
The Three Confucius is Him? It doesn't sound funny.”
“You mean you can see it here? The eyes are nice too.”
“Because I sold my eyes like that, I guess it’s not like this. Hahaha."
He was leaning obliquely against the pile of corpses. Blood poured out from
the top of the sword diagonally from the shoulder to the waist.
“Please surrender. If I treat it now, I can live.”
"No. The end of the old lady was already set a long time ago. It's a very
painful death."
Vifang shook his head.
“I won’t allow it.”
“I don't need permission for my death.
You and even I can't do anything.”
What is that.”
It was when the brow was narrowed by the wiping who did not understand
the words of Elder Il.
664
“Beware of Amcheon… … Kreuk.”
It was a moment. Blood spilled from Il Elder's lacquer. His eyes turned over
and his whole body convulsed.
“Il elder!”
When Vifang approached in a hurry, it was after Il Elder's breath had
already stopped. As I said earlier, his face was distorted after a painful
death.
'This.'
dock? Or banned?
There is no way to know at this time. Wifang carved a word that became his
will.
'Amcheon. It was clearly called Amcheon.'
The only clue left by Elder Il. Vifang stared at the dead man's face with a
complicated mind and then turned around.
“I, Weifang cut the Il Elder!”
Despair lay in the faces of the black righteous. Death and surrender. It was
the latter that they chose in both ways.
Tongue. Burst.
Sergeants who fell weakly.
It was the end of the war.
If there are dead, some survive.
This was the case with Jinchung, the gate of Gunggwimun (弓鬼⾨), who
climbed the cliff before the battle.
“It’s empty.”
It was a grand family who devoted half a lifetime. But the results were
disastrous.
The elders who served as lords, the elders who had been removed from Ho
Hyeong-ho, and the gatekeepers of Shanxi Omun were all killed. Now that
the survivors are over, the only thing left is you.
665
'Does this eventually come?'
The worm turned around. Fifty warriors at Gunggwimun were waiting for
his order?
“Leave.”
Invisible agitation spread. One of the closest warriors carefully spoke out.
“Moon, what do you mean?”
“The fight has already ended. Don't force you to sacrifice. Go on this road. If
you get out of Shanxi by scattering as much as possible, you will be able to
save your life.”
The samurai nodded with determination.
“I will follow until I die.”
"I… … Stay here.”
"Yes?"
For a moment of embarrassment, the voice of the samurai trembled with
passion.
“Is it because of us?”
"You're welcome."
Jinchung answered firmly, but his heart was different.
'If I follow, Taewon Jinga will be persistent.'
There are several Sanseo Omen and one. It is one and many.
They were made for the same purpose, but the methods of raising warriors
were different.
The trueworm... … I didn't raise them with weapons. I accepted it as a
disciple.
“Moonju!”
“Please lead us!”
They are all from orphans with nowhere to go.
666
At least ten years. He has been feeding and sleeping for more than twenty
years and teaching martial arts.
If Daegye succeeded, it would have been the main pillar of Shanxi Moorim,
but now that he failed, he was only a traitor.
“Are you not aware of the current situation?”
“Even if I die, I will be with Moonju.”
"this guy!"
“Please allow.”
The first samurai who stepped out cracked his forehead on the stone floor.
Then, Jinchung lamented looking at the sky at the appearance of his
disciples starting to kneel one by one.
“If the grand order has not been put off. Had they come out!”
The story of'they' is a secret that only eight leaders know.
To put those words in his mouth was no different from the fact that
Jinchung decided to end up with his disciples.
'This must also be the will of heaven.'
In the dark night sky, a jinchung who turned his gaze raised a warrior lying
down. I was infinitely sorry and thrilled for the loyalty that he showed.
“It became. Stop getting up.”
The warrior raised his head in a warm voice. As he licks a drop of blood
flowing from his forehead, he laughs.
female]."
Furry!
Jinchung looked at the samurai with a dull face. It was a shock that I
couldn't even feel any pain.
'This is what the hell.'
Aw!
The samurai pulled out the hand that had been lodged in Jinchung's chest.
667
In his hand was a group of light brighter than the moonlight. It was a
bloody river that evoked ominous feeling just by looking at it.
"You… …
“What do you ask while you know. Oh, and what you just said. I'll answer
simply.”
The warrior's smile grew thicker.
“Why do we come out? Your role is only here.”
Jinchung opened his eyes. They are.
Unknown beings who never showed up until the end. Amcheon!
You guys!”
“Oh huh, don't make a look that you've been used. Did you forget who
made you alive from that hell?”
Jinchung recalled the nightmare of that day, forty years ago. The corpses of
allies around him and the force of Magyo that was constantly coming.
Grouped around the old man, they prepared for death. Until Amcheon
appeared.
“It saved my life and gave me a chance to get revenge. What more did you
want?”
He is right. Amcheon, who had annihilated the power of Magyo, offered a
deal, and they responded. I had to plant solitude in my head, but I could do
anything for revenge.
But… … .
"Isn't it the intention to use us to rule Shanxi?"
“Well, maybe it was at first.”
“Then what the hell for what?”
Jizz
“The bigger picture.”
At the same time as the answer, a bloody hand touched the heart of the
668
jinchung.
pop.
A small explosion occurred in the body of the worm. The energy of breaking
the eardrum and breaking the blood veins reached the heart.
'Only like this... …
The thought did not continue. The body of the worm, who had already
stopped breathing, flew like a bird and fell down the cliff.
Hee profit, thump!
The samurai who looked down at a glance frowned.
“Oh, it’s going to hurt.”
Waiting for him to turn around was screaming and blood. Ten black men
who suddenly appeared somewhere were slaughtering the disciples of
Gunggwimun.
“Let’s finish quickly and go.”
“Respect.”
Wedge juice! puck!
Musa turned his gaze down the cliff. There was a scream bursting out
around, but beneath the cliff was full of cheers and shouts.
-Shanxi Sleep Dragon!
-Jin Tae-kyung! Jin Tae-kyung!
“It’s Sanseo Sleep Dragon.”
The plan was successful. However, the appearance of Jin Tae-kyung was a
variable he could not even predict. I didn't like it.
'Shall I beat it, say*
If you only eat your heart, you can pull it up to the root. His deepened eyes
turned toward Jin Tae-kyung, surrounded by cheers.
-Our youngest! My little brother!
669
-Let it go! Let go, man!
Blood. Laughing burst out.
'Please save me. Today is.'
The samurai turned. Fifty nine corpses were laid like a carpet at every step.
korean novel chapter 61
670
Chapter 62
Profit.
It was around Mishi that the man entered the audience.
The old wooden door creaked, but no one looked back in the audience. Even
the owner and storekeeper, who had to quickly welcome customers, did so.
“So, so what happened?”
"Oh, don't keep making me tease, try talking!"
The old man tapped the empty bowl in response to people's enthusiastic
reaction.
Eventually, the story of the old man and the mother-in-law continued only
after the owner poured out the jukyeopcheong.
“There was a fierce battle. Only those who were brought by two thousand
hundred blood swords are 30,000. In contrast, the true value of Taewon
was all three hundred elite.”
“Thirty thousand!”
“Thirty thousand in the world!”
“Does that make sense? The harbor checkpoint is not an old file room... …
The agent spit it back after drinking jukyeopcheong.
“Ah, fuck. There is no taste of alcohol.
I'm going, so let's hear the rest from the guy who talks about the old file
room.”
“Oh huh. Why are you doing this.”
“Who is the one I just said!”
A young man was pushed back in the ugly atmosphere.
Only then he put down the buttocks he had taken off halfway. However, the
distribution was in a state of thickening as much as the stomach was hurt.
Tok tok
671
Everyone made an impression on the figure of the scammer knocking on the
empty bowl. Now you have to give money, not alcohol. It was the moment
when people were fighting invisible.
Ting.
,uh?''
The eyes of the desperate scammer opened up. A flashing hermit flew from
somewhere.
“Huh, who you are is a big deal.”
"Who is it?"
“Why look at me? Do you have anything to die from being beaten by your
wife?”
Then a man opened his mouth behind the people's backs.
“I want to hear more stories.”
A lowly but resonant voice.
He was a man who entered the audience earlier. The face was hard to see
because of the heavy pressing of the bamboo lip, and the bloody coat that
covered the whole body was dusty.
'Moorim Inn.'
Everyone thought of the man's identity that way, no matter who said it.
The scammer alternated between the hermit and the man and swallowed.
“Thank you, Daehyup. Do you have any stories you want to hear... … T In
his experience, the Moorimians are very different from each other. Mister
was an old man who lived enough to live, but he didn't want to die in a
place like this.
Fortunately, the Bamboo Rib Man was the latter.
"Simply. Only facts.”
When you hear the voice, it is clear that you are a young labor cub, who
has learned martial arts. I couldn't treat it carelessly.
The madam rubbed his palm.
672
“I will tell you everything as far as I know.”
“The battle the old man told me about, how many days ago?”
“It was five days ago.”
“Who won?”
“Taewon Jinga applied it coolly. I heard that Shanxi's sleep dragon played a
great role.”
“Then the sanitation check… … What did you say now?”
"Yes?''
“Sanseo. What?"
“Ah, you mean the Shanxi sleeping dragon?”
“Yes. It's my first time hearing it.”
“If you are from a foreign country, it could be. It wasn't long before Chen
Confucius showed prominence.”
“You mean Confucius, Jin Wei-kyung, owner of Soga?”
“Yes? You're welcome. So Gaju is also great, but the one who played the
most this time was Jin Confucius.”
“So that Jin Confucius… … Wait, is the Sanseo Sleep Dragon that we are
talking about has anything to do with Jin Tae-kyung, the Three Confucius?”
“It’s the same person.”
The man who had been silent for a while bounced his finger. The second
hermit has settled exactly in the scammer's treat.
"Simply. I think I asked you to tell the truth.”
“I'll bet my balls.”
The man sighed at the decisive answer of the scammer.
“Okay, let’s go. What happened to the harbor checkpoint?”
“It's almost right before the peak. Lee So-gun died immediately, and Lee Sogun, the gatekeeper, was a warrior. Two days later, the successor, the Grand
673
Confucius, also died while facing a horde of magicians.”
“A horse enemy?”
“Well, these big guys came in through the Sansan Gate to the news that the
Blood Sword was dead. From the beginning, he was aiming for it and
wandering around the neighborhood.”
"It's a bad game."
“It's a horseboard. Aren’t they a group of magicians.”
The intestines became quiet as if rats died.
People were expecting that the big Moorim man put a third hermit on the
mate's forehead, but he woke up without saying anything.
“I heard the story well.”
Even after the man left, the story of the scammer continued. They drank
constantly, and the snacks were constant.
Victory and defeat in the battle for supremacy among the Moorim people.
We talked about the story of a young hero who emerged like a morning
star.
“There is not much time left for Taewon Jinga to stand tall in Jungwon
beyond Shanxi.
In the Sogaju of Moon Mu-gyeomjeon, this time, Shanseo Jamryong showed
prominence. And… … And who else was it.”
“Jincheon Sword?”
"Oh yeah. Jin Moo-kyung!”
“The young man is also great. He said that he was a genius of martial arts or
not to come out once in a hundred years?”
“But where and what are you doing now?”
“I would have been sleeping at this time.”
Even at the moment when the drinking party continued, the man drove
silently.
Unlike his closed mouth, his ears were wide open.
674
“Have you heard of that?”
“Are you a sleeping dragon again? It's bleeding from your ears, so make a
plan.”
“It is, but… … This is top information. I heard it from Taewon Jinga
Sumungak.”
“What's so fuss about?”
"Do you know it's a heavenly power department?"
“The heavenly power of eighteen green forests? He who is the culmination
of the bandit subject?”
"okay. It is said that the heavenly power department was also defeated by
Shanxi Sleep Dragon!”
“Isn't that rumor? Why does a writer who is about the heavenly power
department come to Shanxi Province and do bandits?”
“I know. What's even more surprising is that there was also a Yeomla
edition on the spot.”
"Ugh. To Yeomra!”
“You are disguised as a coachman at Honghwaru. If you have anything to
go, be careful.”
Two words were heard the most in people's constant conversation. Shanxi
Sleep Dragon. And Jin Tae-kyung.
As we got closer to our destination, the rumor grew like a snowball and
increased in size.
'To the best handsome man ever. The heavenly bodies of the sky. Seeing
injustice, he couldn't stand it.'
The bamboo-rip man spurred the horse.
Even if I heard the living of the sleeping dragon, I felt like I was injured, and
my head hurt.
It was the next morning that he finally reached his destination.
'It's been a long time.'
675
It was still there, returning after many years.
If there is any change.
“Stop! This body is the loser of Shanxi Province, the chief of the gatekeeper
of the great Taiwon Jinga, and the right arm of the sleeping dragon of
Shanxi. Purely the identity and purpose..."The guy who doesn't look good in
spirit is in charge of the floodgate.
The Bamboo Lip Man, Jin Moo-kyung sighed.
“Shut up and open the door.”
Shoot it
The wave flows. Calmly and without hesitation.
The aerodynamics from Danjeon ran through hundreds of blood islands,
and finally returned to where they were supposed to be.
Tiring.
-You have successfully completed [Fortune Breakfast].
-The level of [Jingasimbeop] is increased to 8 stars.
I woke up to hear the system notification.
'It's eight days.'
It's definitely good news, but I can't help but feel a little disappointed.
There was a separate reminder that I was waiting for.
'It's a little bit better.'
The second month since the system became available today. It's a luck
breakfast that's like a habit now, but the aerodynamics are still in place.
'If it's the speed right now, it will take another 10 years.'
The biggest advantage of the true heart method I learned is that it is very
stable. Unlike the general inner hole depth method, it is possible to operate
the deep method while moving.
the problem is… … .
676
'It means that the speed of accumulation of energy is dirty and slow.'
The lack of aerodynamics is a fatal disadvantage for the Moorim people.
It is easy to deal with first-class and second-class, but the reality is that if
you meet the enemy, even two lives are insufficient.
This time, I felt it for sure as I experienced the elder's injustice.
'It was great, that inspiration.'
Even now, five days later, I can't forget it.
No, it wasn't five days, it was a sight that I will not forget even 50 years
later.
The sword and swordsmanship that swept the battlefield. And a ridiculous
number of 95 level.
'How long could it have lasted if it had been one-on-one?'
Even if I squeezed the power I was breastfeeding, it is questionable whether
I would last for one minute.
But unexpected variables reversed the results, and I was able to put a spear
in his chest.
And the system did not forget about the reward.
“Open status window.”
Tiring.
[Lv.50 Jin Tae-kyung]
First-class unmanned profession
Reputation 1180 (+150)
3 titles (with title effect applied)
Strength 135 (+15)
Stamina 142 (+15)
Agility 130 (+15)
677
Intellect 25 (+15)
Charm: 25 (+15)
Spirit: 15 years
Points Remaining: 100
-Distribute the remaining points.
-Shanxi Dragon (All stats +10, Fame +100)-Master's self-control (All stats
+5, Fame +50)
“Big.”
I have checked the status window dozens of times over the past few days,
but I am not tired of it. This feeling of carbonate splashing in blood vessels.
'It's worth fighting with the Grand Elder.'
As it was a gamble that risked his life, the rewards were full.
At once, he jumped to level 13, his reputation entered three digits, and his
title also changed.
“Check the title.”
Tiring.
[Sanseo Sleep Dragon]
Grade: Peak
Effect: All stats Nu。, Fame +100 Description: Now your fame is spread
throughout Shanxi Province. However, the world is wide and there are
many adherents. Never be proud!
It's not a national emergency service yet, but in our district called Shanxi
Province, it means spitting a little... … .
'That's why Sanseo Sleep Dragon?'
Goyang City Honey Fist. It is a sea of ​blood in Incheon. I feel like that.
Anyway, that's good for me. The good title of Shanxi Sleeping Dragon was
attached like a tag not long ago.
678
As the [family shame] disappeared, it was cool as if the sick one had fallen.
You have become so strong again.'
Suddenly, before returning to Moorim, I remembered the conversation I had
with Team Leader Choi. The next time you see me, you say you'll have to fix
the contract.
He would have taken it as a bluff, but I made it true.
'I become as strong as possible and return.'
I will return to the fullest power I can get.
Aerodynamic, innocent ability? Whatever it is, whatever.
The next time I log out, I become a B-class or A-class hunter, so I'm going to
be a hunter...
"uh?''
No, wait a minute.
I seem to be forgetting something very important right now.
'What?'
It was at the time when I stopped everything I was doing and worried about
the identity of the feeling of deception.
-Are you here?
-Yep. It must be.
Two voices heard from outside the door. The moment I realized that one of
them was Hyeok Moo-jin.
bang!
The door was torn out with a roar.
I am a person who values ​basic common sense.
Tissue paper in the trash. Tobacco in the smoking area. Japanese porn.
And knock when entering someone else's room.
679
In particular, those who enter the room where men are alone without
knocking are people who think they should face life imprisonment.
“Here you are.”
In that sense, the guy in front of you is the death penalty.
I was sentenced to life because I smashed the door. The punishment was
aggravated because I was talking at the beginning.
I responded politely.
Uh, here it is.”
He opened his eyes round. I had been working in the Aoji coal mine for
about 20 years, and my face was dark.
Shabby behavior at a young age. There seemed to be a rough story.
'Wandering Warrior 1.'
Hearing the fame of Shanxi's Sleep Dragon, he recklessly visited the Extra.
I asked Hyeok Moo-jin, who has a similar expression to him.
“What is this?”
Hyeokmujin froze as it is. It is a face that even saw a ghost.
“Don’t you know?”
"How do I know, man. I know I need to introduce myself."
I grumbled and raised [sense]. A blue circle stretches out toward the two.
[Lv.??? Jinmukyung]
It's Jinmukyung. Do you think it's a little level?
"Huh? Jin Mu-kyung?”
Take a look at the level window. Take a look at the face.
After repeating it three or four times, I approached him with trembling
heart.
“Well, wait a second.”
680
Questionnaire.
The sleeves of my clean clothes turn black. Then a handsome face was
revealed.
I thought it was a face I saw a lot, but it is my face that I face every morning
while washing my face.
'It's completely Taiyaki.'
haha.
I smiled awkwardly. Wandering Musa 1 was staring at me with an icy gaze.
"It's been a while, brother."
korean novel chapter 62
681
Chapter 63
'slowly. Let's not rush.'
Jin Wei-kyung managed to breathe. It's an important moment. One mistake
can't ruin everything.
'You've done well, you just need to do it like now'
A drop of cold sweat slides down your cheeks. However, Jin Wei-kyung,
who is showing extreme concentration, did not even feel it.
Constricted pupils. Ho-Hop, which was shivering thinly, stopped.
'now!'
It was the moment when Jin Wi-kyung opened her eyes and reached out
like lightning.
bang!
“The main character!”
With a roaring sound, Vifang broke into the office and said with an urgent
face.
“There’s an uproar outside now… … Why do you do that?”
A trembling voice leaked out of Jin's mouth.
“It was almost done.”
"Yes?"
“I worked hard during the two exams.
It was only for this moment.”
“I don’t know what you mean, but it’s not important now… …
“It's important!”
With a screaming cry, he slit his head.
“It was important! What are you, judge it!”
682
shaking.
It was so sad and full of resentment. Vifang even forgot the urgent situation
and looked at his lord.
'I was too hasty.'
Five days after the war ended. Jin Wei-kyung suffered from unprecedented
hard work due to post-treatment. You will have to be sensitive. It was
definitely his fault to make him so angry, who is usually a generous
character.
"Sorry. Stop because I'm so urgent.”
Weifang's sincere apology softened Jin Wei-kyung's heart.
“Be careful next time.”
However, there was nothing to do with the grief that oozes through the
voice. Said Weifang, who became even more sorry.
“If it's something I can handle, I'll help.”
“All right, the water already spilled. I have to draw again from scratch.”
“I will draw for you… … Yes?"
With trembling heart, he approached Jin Wei-kyung. I saw a large hwaseon
paper that filled the table.
"What is this."
The voice was drier than the grain of sand in the desert, but the truth was
not recognized.
“I moved the battle five days ago to the canvas.”
“It’s not a battle, it’s a third-party.”
“That's it. Anyway, if I just draw Taekyung's eyes, everything will be
perfect... …
“I came in and the brush was scattered.”
“No. If you think about it, it's good.”
Jin Wei-kyung sighed.
683
“The sky didn't allow me to express Taekyung with my insignificant skills.
Isn't it?”
Whipping picked up Hwaseonji without a word.
?! ???!
“No, my'Birth of a Hero'!”
“… … Did you give it a title?”
Hearing a sorrowful scream, Weifang touched his forehead. Sometimes,
very occasionally, whenever Jin Wei-kyung was like this, I felt like he
wanted to fall back.
'Shall I just set up an irrelevant?'
Seeing the master picking up a piece of Hwaseonji with a devastating face,
the thought of retiring becomes even more desperate.
“I was going to keep it private!”
"I'm a private owner, I'm Nabal, and you should go out right now."
"Why?"
“The vacuum is back.”
Jin Wi-kyung tilted her head while picking up Hwaseonji.
“Where did the youngest go?”
"Not that Jin Confucius."
No way, the whisperer nodded at the glance.
Yes. Confucius is back.”
“Mookyung!”
His face was wide open. He is the second younger brother who returned
after three years. I wanted to run right away.
“Yes, where are you now?”
“The place of the Three Confucius.”
684
“Mugyeong-i, the one who hated the youngest so much? Maybe you're
going to be a little brother now. I'm old. Hahaha."
It was the time when Jin Wi-kyung burst into laughter.
Kugugugung.
People's screams rang out with an outrageous roar.
-The building is collapsing! Avoid all!
-Call people!
-Samgongcha's place collapses.
Jin Wei-kyung blinked.
“I think I just heard that the youngest residence has collapsed.”
“Wouldn’t the original brother grow up while fighting.”
“What is that… … surely?"
“Nothing much. Paint or draw a new one.”
She responded with a liberated expression and laid a new hwaseonji on the
desk.
“I think the title of this picture is'A hero beaten up like a dog by my second
brother'.”
Easy profit!
Vifang sighed as he watched Jin Wi-gyeong's back figure running like the
wind, demonstrating his climax.
'Shall I set up even if it is really irrelevant.'
These days, only worries are deepening.
Jin Moo-kyung.
I am twenty-three. The nickname is Jincheon Sword (?辰天劍).
A martial genius who has reached the peak of the age of fire and terms.
More important than that, this body was the second brother of Jin Tae685
kyung. So, I have no choice but to be curious.
'Jin Moo-kyung, no, I can't remember what kind of person my second
brother was.'
Amnesia was a great excuse.
When I asked so, Jin Wei-kyung told me everything about him.
'You won't be able to see it right now. It's so far away.'
'Where are you?'
'Cheonmuhakkan in Hanam.
He's a ferocious guy who hasn't lit his face once for three years.'
Even if he said that, Jin Wei-kyung's expression seemed proud.
It was like the faces of parents who enrolled their children in Harvard.
'What is your personality?'
'Well. Good. People often misunderstand him, but he's definitely a good
guy.'
'Are you close to me?'
'… … I was close. You must have been close? Yes, we were close.'
'Oh, yes.'
At the time, it was handed over insignificantly.
After knowing the distance between Hanam, where Jinmugyeong is located,
and Taewon Jinga, he turned his attention away.
'Well, will I ever remain in Moorim until then?'
The streets of horseback riding for weeks.
That was also the reason Jin Mu-kyung didn't light up his nose until the end
of the war. By the way… … .
'I'll meet you like this.'
This is an unexpected appearance.
686
I reached out with an awkward smile.
"It's been a while, brother."
恩', who looked at me, joined hands.
“Yes, it’s been a while since I’ve seen it.”
Looks like this guy is nicer than you think?
As Jin Wi-kyung said, it seems that people misunderstood it because her
eyes were bitter.
Thinking so relieved my tension and was able to laugh more naturally.
"How are you?"
Jin Moo-kyung smiled faintly.
“By the way, it’s the youngest.”
''Huh?''
“Your words got shorter?”
Whooong!
The next moment, when I woke up, I was flying towards the wall. Jin Mookyung threw it out with tremendous power.
'What is this.'
Feeling embarrassed, he twisted himself in the air. Jin Moo-gyeong smiled
as he stepped on the wall lightly and saw me landing on the ground.
``What?''
Oh, I don't like this development very much.
I scratched my back.
“Aren’t we close friends?”
“I was close. My fist and your body.”
"Aha."
687
I am a crazy guy who believed in Jin Wei-kyung. If it's a younger brother in
the first place, isn't it a human being who dies hard?
'F * UCK. You should have spoken properly.'
Jin Moo-kyung stretched out his fist.
"Yes, I'm dead. Say hello."
"Hello."
Ominously, his smile grew deeper.
"Our youngest, grew up a lot. Blowing in front of my brother."
Easy profit!
Jinmu-kyung, flooded like lightning, struck out his fist. The wind tore at the
end.
'Is this serious?'
Although it does not contain air power, it is a book that contains
tremendous power.
I was frightened and hastily twisted my head.
bang!
The wooden wall was smashed.
A fist poured through the wood fragments scattered in the air.
Furberbung!
Face, chest, shoulders, belly.
It seems to be spread out randomly, but the motion is smooth and the attack
range is dense like a net.
``Kwon Law?''
“It's been a while since the right to rehabilitate?”
Fuck, what's the name of Kwon Beop?
The moment I sweared in my heart, a second of the right to rehabilitation
688
hit my abdomen.
Drench!
“Huh
“It's not over yet.”
He endured the choking pain and closed his fists with his forearms.
The bones throbbing with a dull sound.
“Can you block it?”
Paverbuck!
pain. It hurts dirty.
Jin Moo-kyung was superior to me in power, speed, and everything.
But what... … .
'Is it more durable than I thought?'
Is it because you don't use aerodynamics?
At first, he was only beaten unilaterally, but after a while, his attack
gradually began to catch my eye.
Shh
Jin Moo-kyung's fist broke through the air.
Accurate prediction. Neat avoidance.
He looks at me with an unexpected expression.
It has increased quite a bit.”
I took my breath and laughed.
I was thinking of sticking to it coolly.
“It's not quite a lot, it's improved a lot. Haven't you heard the rumor?”
“I heard. It's so damn bad.”
689
Jin Moo-kyung smiled.
“Prove from now on how far this is true.”
Wedge juice!
His hand grabbed my wrist with a sharp puncture.
'Where!'
He opened his eyes and knocked out his flying hand.
No, I was trying to hit it.
Tak, Tatak!
In a short moment in less than a second, five attacks and defenses came and
went. And in an instant, there was a win or lose.
Quack!
“What is this crappy gold nasu?''
Jin Moo-kyung, who ended up with a strange movement, squeezed my
wrist, said with a pathetic expression. Just by being held in vain like this,
the insides swelled, but his words immediately followed set fire to the heart.
"Once more."
“… … What are you doing now?”
“I knew earlier that it was rumors. I have to cure my younger brother's
habit of not knowing that he is high in the sky.”
Jin Moo-kyung, who let my wrist go, cracked her finger.
"come in. I don't see anything anymore.”
I stared at him silently.
Jin Moo-kyung is definitely more advanced than me. The wall of climax is
so high that I cannot overcome it with my current skills.
know. I know everything.
'I'm pissed.'
690
And I suddenly became curious. How far can I do it.
How much is the genius named Jin Moo-kyung, who is known to be
popular?
It was not a hunter, but a good win as a Moorim.
'Let's do it.'
Jin Moo-kyung was the first to notice my change.
“I thought you would make that expression too, you.”
“This is my original expression.”
He laughed as if it was fun.
"okay. Everything is good... … You still have a short tongue?”
At that moment, Jin Mu-gyeong's fist was blurred.
Ss, puck!
The front of my eyes flashed. Even though he was extremely focused, he
could not completely avoid the attack.
Jin Moo-kyung looked at her fist and me alternately.
"It can't be like this."
The place where the fist was aimed was the temple. If he hit it correctly, the
current oriental blow would have been the last attack.
Even though he didn't use air force, he had somehow avoided the blows he
had devoted himself to.
“It has increased a lot, right?”
“I admit it. Not even half of the rumors.”
"do not worry. I will catch up little by little from now on.”
“Are you catching up with me? In what age?”
I answered.
“From this moment on.”
691
“Let's hold on to it. Then you are my brother.”
Once again, the new model of Jin Moo-kyung was blurred. But this time I
was one step ahead.
'Gives 10 points to agility.'
Ten level-ups obtained through war. And 100 points that were asleep in the
status window. Some of them responded to my orders.
Shoot it!
The change was in an instant. At the same time, I was convinced.
I'm sure I'll be able to completely avoid Jin Mu-kyung's fists flying toward
her face.
Shhh!
It's slow.'
Without hesitation, I turned my head.
puck!
… … Damn it, I'll spend 10 more points.
korean novel chapter 63
692
Chapter 64
Jin Moo-kyung thought.
'What has happened in the last three years?'
It was a feeling of embarrassment after a long time. And even at this
moment, the perplexity was rising like a snowball.
Shh!
pop! Kwakwang!
The air explodes and shatters not only the furniture in the bedroom, but
also the walls.
But that's all. Jin Tae-kyung was narrowly avoiding his attack.
'You avoid this? That guy?'
An unbelievable sight even by looking at it.
He knew a man named Jin Tae-kyung well. A person who has a strong color
and is weak in mind and body while being in control of the samurai.
It wasn't until the days of the nose that he was going to do that, but as the
years passed, Jin Tae-kyung's move was more and more difficult.
'How did I want that guy to be my brother.'
Was it 15 years old? I still clearly remember the day he brought the chair to
the training center.
'Sister, what is that?'
'chair.'
'I forgot one letter from the back.'
'A chair... …
'Why did you bring it?'
'I want to use it when practicing Mabo.'
'Ah, it's hard when you practice Mabo?'
693
With that groundbreaking idea, Jin Moo-kyung hit her forehead.
At the same time, I gained enlightenment. Oh, this guy is the one you can't
talk about.
'Get down.'
It was the birth of the right to rehabilitation.
'The guy who did that, what? Shanxi sleep dragon?'
When I first heard the story from the audience, I didn't even scream because
it was ridiculous. Even if the mage was twenty years young, he would have
beaten it thinly.
That's why he visited Taekyung's room as soon as he arrived at the family.
'Now, do you manipulate rumors?'
Even if you don't see it, it is a three-time prosecution. A rough picture was
drawn.
The only thing that knows how to do it is that a guy who has only a bitch is
going to get a little fame, and he's going to be a climax.
You took it well today. I came in with just that kind of heart.
By the way… … .
different.'
I noticed it the first time I saw it. Large and hardened muscle bones. A sharp
prayer hidden deep in the glances of the third-class Parak Lake.
The hands we held together were rough and strong.
'zenith? No, no. It's still top-notch.'
I knew it because it was the road that I had once passed. Jin Tae-kyung has
not yet been refined. It is just standing in front of the wall of the peak.
So it was even more surprising.
'How on earth?'
Just because there is water and sunlight, not everyone grows. Just as spring
does not sprout, there are times when it comes to learning martial arts.
694
Jin Tae-gyeong was born with decent muscle bones, like the blood of
Taewon Jinga, but missed that time with the years of waste.
The guy who used to grow up like this in three years.
'Because it's not a phantom metamorphosis... …
Netae juice!
The sharp pores broke Jin Mu-kyung's thoughts. His face, narrowly
avoiding Jin Tae-kyung's fist, was hardened.
'It's getting faster and faster.'
It is not an illusion. As time passed, he was getting faster.
Shhh!
Even at this moment.
puck!
Jin Moo-kyung's feelings of blocking the attack by raising her arm were
embarrassing itself. Jin Tae-kyung giggled looking at him.
“You didn’t think you could avoid it? So you stopped it?”
“… … you."
“I told you. I'm catching up.”
“How did it happen? Did you drink public oil?”
“Why drink oil. This is completely crazy.”
“… …
Jin Moo-kyung's body trembled at the swear words she heard for the first
time in her life.
Someone he is. Hongan's peak master, martial arts genius! While envying
Jin Mu-kyung, the sons of the original prestigious family could not dare to
say this.
But hearing a crazy guy from his three-year-old brother.
“You are dead.”
695
Jin Tae-kyung, who fled for a while at the ugly momentum, smiled.
“You speak short?”
"What?''
“If you endure, you say I'm your brother? Somewhere passed. Right,
Mujin?”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who couldn't breathe properly and was crushed in the
corner, replied, watching.
“Yes, maybe it’s like that.”
But soon, I replied again, almost crying at the gaze of Jin Moo-kyung,
staring at me as if he was going to kill me.
“It seems like no… … Can I just stay out?”
"No."
Jin Moo-kyung, muttering with a gloomy voice, raised his spirits.
The climax of high spirits crushes the atmosphere. The floor cracked and
the air exploded.
That drama.
The smile disappeared from Jin Tae-kyung's face.
"brother. I don't think that's a bit.”
Conversely, his brother's face had a wide smile on his face.
"I'm just a bitch as was."
bang! Kwa and Gwang!
Roar and collapse.
Jin Wei-kyung, who arrived late, sat down in front of the collapsed palace.
“The youngest child-!”
Thump, thump!
At that time, a man appeared while hurting the rubble of the building.
696
Dressed in bloody clothes, he threw a lump that couldn't tell whether he
was alive or dead.
“I'm not dead yet.”
And after thinking for a moment, he said.
“One may have died.”
As if in response, a groan came out of the pile of rubble.
“Oh oh oh.”
“It’s a water gatekeeper!”
“Save it! Move to Yakwangdang!”
Jin Moo-kyung looked at the sky with a fresh face.
“Oh, the weather is nice.”
My younger brother, who is not wrapped up, is a medicine.
The peculiar smell of medicinal herbs sticks to the tip of the nose. I gently
opened my eyes.
A clean room. Outside the door, dozens of popular friends come and go, and
in the seat next to it, you can see Hyeok Moo-jin, who is asleep with a
bandage.
'It's a medicine king.'
This is almost my second hometown.
If you think about it, it seems that there are more days of waking up in
Yakwangdang than the days of waking up in the battlefield.
Oh, the whole angle collapsed. Oh yeah.
“The punishment.”
Jin Moo-kyung This ignorant cub. Where do you sleep now? I stare at the
ceiling blankly, but something moves in the futon.
'What, this is.'
When I lifted the blanket, a white and round creature that had been
697
sticking to the side appeared.
A moment of silence flowed and I opened my mouth.
“What are you doing here?”
“Be quiet! quiet!"
This is So-Yul's younger brother. A five-year-old child looks at me with the
most earnest eyes in the world.
“What are you doing?”
"Be quiet!"
“Your voice is the loudest.”
"synthesis!"
You don't know what you're doing, but life is so fun.
I sighed and covered the blanket. But for a while.
Whisper.
“Puh!”
Soyul, with her face out, said with a glance.
“Suffocating!”
Are you right here? Can anyone just walk in and out of the room where the
patient needs to relax?
“Because I was wrong, I didn't!”
I tapped my chest with just one hand, and the expression was quite strict.
“Yes, what were you doing here?”
"hide and seek."
"with who?"
“With my brother!”
Soyul laughed at bash.
698
“You don’t even know that Soyul is hiding here?”
“I don’t know.”
I glanced at the closed door. It was because I felt the popularity of walking
around the door. It's obvious, well.
"come in."
“Come in because it’s okay.”
Only then was the visit opened carefully.
Socheon said with a face that he was sad.
“Excuse me for a moment. Benefactor.”
Soyul looked at me with a shocked face at the appearance of my brother.
“Because you betray me!”
I replied with a kind smile.
“Life is a continuation of betrayal.”
“This is invalid! It's a nasty conspiracy!”
“… … Where did you learn to say that?”
Socheon's face turned red at the appearance of her younger brother, who
showed off a rather insidious vocabulary at the age of five.
“Yulyi, if you say that, you can’t use it!”
“It’s a bunch of brothers too!”
“It will be a group.”
As long as it was like this, rest was over water.
With a sigh in my heart, I raised my upper body.
“Off”
O?
"Ain-in, are you okay? You haven't gotten a good body yet...
699
“Not that much. I have some bruises.”
I was beaten a little, no, a lot, but my bones were throbbing and my whole
body was bruised. Still, he's the only younger brother, so he must have seen
it. I took that into account and just left.
“Ah, that’s right. Fortunately, the."
“But how did you know that? The rumor has already spread?”
“No one in the family knows this news.”
It is a natural result because the second floor hall collapsed from early in
the morning.
I asked with the feeling of seeing if I could listen.
“Yes, what did everyone say?”
It was said that Shanxi Sleep Dragon was beaten by Jincheon Sword like a
dog. It turned out that he was pure foam. Well, such rumors must have
spread.
Even if you don't watch the video... … .
“Everyone is angry. Such a wicked scheme!”
''Huh?''
It's a wicked scheme. What are you talking about? Did Jin Moo-kyung use
poison without even knowing it? Was I addicted?
As I grope my memory with a blank fisheye face, Socheon sharpened his
teeth with an angry face.
“If it caught my eye, I would have tore and killed him even if he was a
fellowship.”
“… … Thank you for thinking about it, but isn't it too much? Take it easy,
take it easy.”
If Jin Moo-kyung listens to this, he wouldn't just laugh and go over.
However, even under my pressure, Socheon's anger did not fade.
“How can that be? Soga the Lord also declared a summary punishment.”
700
What, that. I'm scared.
It was a town where the second brother would be executed if he beat his
youngest brother.
'Is this Moorim?'
I asked in a trembling voice.
"You killed it?"
Socheon shook his head with a sad face.
“I ran away. By now, the chase will be chasing the trail.”
"crazy."
They even organized a chase. I tried to repress the urge to split Jin Wikyung and Socheon's heads to check their brains.
“Well, is there a need to do that?”
"Yes?''
"No, I don't think he's such a bad person even though he behaved a little
harsh on me."
“He was trying to hurt his benefactor!”
"Things like that happen, too. I understand.”
I know well because I have a younger brother. Sometimes, I think that it
would be nice if Hayeon was my younger brother. If you're a black guy,
you'll be able to scold without social criticism or remorse.
“Look. I wasn't hurt very much.
Applying saliva and taking a rest for a day or two will help.”
Socheon's eyes shook violently at my words.
“Who is the benefactor??... He is truly a gentleman. I truly admire this
wish.”
thud.
driving me crazy.
701
He put his forehead on the figure of Socheon raising a large bow.
“Okay, go ahead and tell them to defeat the chase.
no. It would just be faster for me to go. Where are you now?”
Socheon answered immediately.
“You will be in the office with Confucius Lee now.”
''Huh?''
''Yes?''
“No, what?”
“Lee Soga is in the office with Confucius Lee.”
My mind is complicated. I barely opened my mouth.
“Then who is the chasing squad.”
Socheon tilted her head and answered.
“Of course I can live.”
"watering?"
“What can I buy?”
Another voice popped in. Suddenly, Hyeok Moo-jin, who woke up, said in a
tone of what he was talking about.
“What is he talking about?”
I ignored Hyeok Moo-jin and sent a gesture to Socheon to keep talking.
“At first, I am guessing that this may be the hidden disciple of the
Blacksmith. The martial arts are so strong that if Lee Gong-ja did not arrive
at the right time, the benefactor would have suffered a great change... …
Isn't it?”
Hyeok Moo-jin opened his mouth to an unbelievable story.
“Are you crazy? Can you tell me why I'm this bad guy?”
It was at the time when the shrimp that broke out in the whale fight was
702
trying to tell the truth.
“Ah, you missed Musa Hyuk. I heard that you fought valiantly against
Salsu.”
At the moment, Hyeok Moo-jin's ears stood up.
"I? Who is it?”
“Lord Soga. There was also a major that I set up this time, and everyone was
envious that the award would be huge because he suffered a serious injury
while trying to protect his benefactor. The next sluice footnote is said to be a
good idea.”
“Sluice footnote!”
“By the way, what is it that you tell me?”
"that's… …
Moojin Hyeok, flirting for a moment, spoke with a determined voice.
"It's about watering."
“Oh oh oh!”
“I was a strong guy. I, the next floodgate footnote, competed for more than
a hundred, but I couldn't see the game... …
The hell is a good harvest.
korean novel chapter 64
703
Chapter 65
That way. That way.
Whenever the young man stepped in, people stepped back.
She looks as beautiful as a sculpture, but it was because she was
overwhelmed by the intense atmosphere that came out of him.
He was clearly visible even from a distance.
“Wow, you are handsome.”
The old servant laughed at the mother-in-law's words from the maid who
came in last year.
“Wake up your dream.”
“Who says what? It’s just because it’s the first time I’ve seen it.”
“Did you not see it before? When Samkongja-nim collapsed.”
“Is there one or two people who have seen it in that mess? Even so, I don't
think I can forget that man even if I saw him in the war, hehe.”
“Hey, because then, the color wasn't a word.”
The maid who had been thinking about it opened her eyes.
“Ah, isn’t it?”
"okay. That is Confucius Lee.
So, don't be fooled, go ahead and get the job done.”
Jin Moo-kyung walked away, letting gossip around him with a careless face.
Upon arriving at the old-fashioned hall, the warriors guarding the entrance
opened the door. The awe-inspiring gaze is a bonus.
"The Lord Soga is waiting."
“Thank you.”
When he entered Sogaju's office, he was welcomed by his brother Jin Yukyung, who ran away with a thick tea and thump, and a loud sound.
704
“Ahhh!”
His arms wide open hugged Jinmu-kyung.
I even thought about avoiding it for a moment, but then I have to look like a
child who looks like a child.
“It’s breathtaking.”
It was a hard tone like a wooden doll.
“Is that something to say to my brother I met in three years?”
Jin Moo-kyung answered firmly.
“It is the same when we meet after 30 years.”
“It's got cold. It has changed a lot.”
W], I am a cold-blooded person with no blood or tears.”
"OK. I have a lot of heat in my body because of my constitution.”
“… … Let go.”
After a while, two people sitting face to face began a conversation.
“I can’t see the threat.”
I don't see the appearance of the viup that should always be attached to
Sogaju like a shadow.
Jin Yu-kyung replied, drinking a sip of tea.
"I left the chasing team and sent it. It will take 15 days to go to
Sammunhyup (三問峽)."
"You mean so far?"
If Taewon, where the family is located, is the center of Shanxi, then
Sammunhyup is the beginning and the end.
It was also a road leading to Shaanxi and Hanam, so the full moon was also
tight.
“It’s an act of catering anyway, isn’t it too painful?”
705
“Why, are you sorry?”
“I didn’t know it would be this big.”
“I didn't know. As soon as you come, you will have such an accident.”
"that's!"
“Mookyung.”
Unlike before, Jin Moo-kyung sighed in his lightly reprimanded eyes.
“I had no intention of doing that. At first, I was simply trying to compete a
few numbers.”
"By the way?"
“It was pretty good. I had a fever and I was too strong.”
“It must have been. I wouldn't have been the youngest you knew.”
Jin Moo-kyung nodded with a trembling expression.
I even tried to mix my hands before one or two exams, so I couldn't help but
admit it.
“Because the words came out, what the hell happened?”
"youngest?"
"All in all. In the letter I received, it was only written that gangsters were
invading."
Since the Hangsan Checkpoint issued a rant immediately after the
declaration of war, he had no way of knowing the details.
At best, all the rumors I heard on the way to Taewon Jinga.
“Is it true that the high elder betrayed you?”
"okay. It is long, so to speak.”
“How much?”
“Forty years ago, it goes back to the Great Horse Racing.”
It was the moment Jin Wei-kyung opened her mouth with a firm
706
expression.
“That’s it.”
“At the time, the old man… … what?"
“The story is over anyway, what would you do if I heard it?”
Jin Wei-kyung's face was stained with embarrassment at the appearance of
her younger brother pouring tea in a bite.
“Hey, man!”
Isn't it a secret of the family? Even though he was a guy who knew nothing
but martial arts, I didn't know it was this much.
“You should know! Direct line of the family... … "
“The grand elder betrayed. And died. In the process, the sanitation
checkpoint was also smashed. Taewon Jinga is the final winner. Is it wrong
that I understand?”
“No, that’s right… …
Now I am confused about who is abnormal. Confused, he suddenly came up
with a fact.
“I asked you to tell me everything!”
“Oh, I will cancel that. If you even hear what happened before you were
born, you will grow old and die here. It is better to wield the sword once
more at that time.”
"Then we will go."
“Going? Where are you?”
“Of course it’s training.”
“Su, Su-ryun? now?"
“It's been a long time since I've been here for great fear and demeanor.
Jin Wei-kyung was speechless. Is that the attitude of a younger brother who
met his older brother in three years? My heart was shaken by the sense of
betrayal.
707
“Mookyung!”
Jin Mu-kyung replied coldly to his desperate voice.
“Drinking tea well.”
Jin Wi-kyung was shocked by the back view of her second brother leaving
the office without looking back.
'How did I raise you?'
The second and the youngest were too big. The younger siblings, who are
each wonderfully mature, are unique, but sometimes they are sad.
'Yes, this would be easy.'
Jin Wi-kyung sighed that the ground was gone and sat down at the office
table.
And he began to carefully connect the'Birth of a Hero', a masterpiece of luck
that was torn earlier.
“No trace was found.”
“There were no witnesses or traces left. He's an upstart guy.”
At Suha's words, Weifang swallowed a bitter smile. Since there was no
watering from the beginning, it is natural that there is no trace of being
discovered.
'You have to act that you don't even have in the first place.'
In Vifang's head, a conversation with Jin Wei-kyung passed by before a
moment.
'Survival. Didn't you think you raised your work too much?'
'I have an opportunity, so I should use it.'
'It will not be an opportunity to rebuild the Samkongja Hall more
splendidly.'
'Oh, that's great. Go ahead.'
'The main character!'
'It's a joke, kidding.'
708
'Then what kind of opportunity are you talking about?'
It was then that the laughter disappeared from the master's face.
'An opportunity for the home family to encompass the entire Shanxi
Province.'
'In the last five days, I have searched all the family records. I had a name to
find. You know what it is.'
'Amcheon (暗天)
'Aren't you curious about the results?'
'You couldn't find it.'
'Clouds are coming. A cloud that has never appeared before. You have to
prepare before that.'
'Please make a name.'
'I'll attach an elite thirty, so go straight to the south. The official goal is the
capture or punishment of the killing, but there is a real mission.'
Vifang groped his chest without knowing it. The thick roll of paper handed
over to Jin Wei-kyung was touched.
'this is?'
'I'm planning to convene all the gates of Shanxi Province to the hometown
in the upcoming New Year's Day (元旦).'
It is neither an invitation nor an invitation. It is a convocation.
Weifang wasn't dumb enough to know the meaning.
'Are you trying to become a master?'
'If you need.'
Not so long ago, the Sanseo Moorim reflected in the eyes of the three people
was divided into two major mountain ranges, Taewon Jinga and Hangsan
Checkpoint.
But the reality was different. Shanxi Moorim was like a three-legged pot.
'Taewon Jinga, Hangsan Checkpoint. And small and medium-sized.'
709
Taewon Jinga is central, and Hangsan Checkpoint is northern. And the
southern part was the territory of about twenty small and medium-sized
groups. The Sanseo Omun, which disappeared by this war, was only a name
for the five strongest families.
'Their solidarity is sticky. You may not respond.'
'If it had been before the war, it would have been.'
The three-legged pot began to tilt. And Taewon Jinga had the power and
justification to support the pot called Shanseo Moorim alone.
'Can you do it?'
The answer was fixed. Vifang muttered in a small voice.
“I will accept it.”
At that point in time, Jin Wi-kyung was swearing at the breach by
continuing the'birth of a hero'.
***
[Lv.5O Jin Tae-kyung]
Occupation: First-class unmanned
Reputation: 1180
Title: 3 (title effect applied)
Strength: 135 (+15)
Health: 142 (+15)
Agility: 180 (+15)
Intellect: 25 (+15)
Charm: 25 (+15)
Spirit: 15 years
Points Remaining: 50
-Distribute the remaining points.
710
-Shanxi Sleep Dragon (All stats +10, Fame +100)-Master's self-control (All
stats +5, Reputation +50)-Competitor (combat-related stats +10% in oneon-one battles) I regretted looking at the status window.
'Damn it. I used too many points.'
While dealing with Jin Moo-kyung, he was struck by 50 points of agility.
The balance of the stats I've been striving to keep has collapsed, so I have no
choice but to feel sick.
'I thought 2,30 points would be enough.'
The wall of the climax was high. No, I don't know if Jin Moo-kyung is
stronger than expected. It's not easy to get the label of genius.
“As I endured fifty sums, I felt dismayed even if I could live. Not long ago, I
have been dedicated to training, and I am an unknown master who is not
yet known in Sanseo...”
Tight!
“Keep!”
Hyeok Moo-jin screamed after being beaten by the head.
“What is it!”
“Stop talking to the kids. If you don’t want to search.”
But Socheon was waiting for the story behind her with sparkling eyes.
“I’m fine.”
“Are you all behind the scenes? Soyul will also be behind you!”
“… … You still have a long time left.”
I pulled my sleeves and stroked Soyul's head.
The relationship with these little brothers and sisters is also quite deep. As I
was watching, there was a person who suddenly came to mind.
“How are you doing with the cooperatives these days?”
Public night agency. A middle-aged man called Socheon and Soyul uncle,
who still has an awkward terminology for Moorim. Because he deserves it.
711
“He is recovering well. I'm still uncomfortable with my movements.”
"okay? I'm glad."
“But I would like to see you once before leaving.”
I stopped trying to nod my head inadvertently.
“You are leaving?”
W], you will be in charge of the Sakju branch that will be rebuilt this time.”
"then… …
“We decided to follow along.”
War takes many things.
Socheon and Soyul lost both their home and their parents in the raid by the
Hangsan Checkpoint. I can't turn back the time that has passed, but now
that everything has been organized, I will return to the place where
precious memories stand.
“Thank you, benefactor.”
A corner of my heart tickled at the greeting that felt sincere. A reality that
was too cruel for young siblings to handle still remained.
Moreover, Soyul doesn't even know the death of her parents yet.
'I'm 5 years old... … :
I am too young to recognize and accept the present.
Suddenly, I recalled memories of 22 years ago. It is blurry.
“… … I hope so too.”
Soyul laughed at the words he didn't know.
I turned to Socheon.
“Can I often go to see it?”
At my words, Socheon smiled brightly as if he had been waiting.
“A benefactor is always welcome.”
712
Hyeok Moo-jin, who was listening to the warm air between us, interrupted.
“Then when are you leaving?”
“Half a year later.”
My impressions. I will save it.
korean novel chapter 65
713
Chapter 66
“Hey, it’s Saksin.”
Hyeok Moo-jin made a painful sound. The upper body, which was clearly
revealed, was colored dark red.
At the sight, the old man, Yakwangdangju, kicked his tongue.
“How did this guy roll his body?”
When the pack was unpacked, large piles appeared. Hyeok Moo-jin asked
in a terrified voice.
“You mean plug it in my body?”
“Why, are you scared?”
I think it hurts very much... … Please let go as little as possible.”
“I know what.”
Yakwangdangju, who answered refreshingly, pulled out two daisies.
“Don’t put one shot for Baekhoe Hyeol and Perineum Hyeol. When I die, I
won't be sick anymore.”
“Now you’re ready to be treated.”
Yakwangdangju, who made Hyukmujin shut his mouth with a single word,
diligently teased his hand. In the blink of an eye, dozens of small and large
acupuncture needles penetrated Hyeokmujin's skin.
"Ouch ouch!"
“A young man is Eomsal-eun. When I listen to my voice, it will be fifty
years.”
Yakwangdangju turned to me, leaving Hyeokmujin who had become a
hedgehog.
“I’m afraid.”
“What, what?”
“Are you deaf? Look at the tongue.”
714
In front of my age, it's Sanseo Sleep Dragon and I'm not. I took off my jacket,
glanced at the shining black needles.
Shrew
"Huh?''
Yakwangdangju, who saw my body, opened his eyes wide.
“What else is this doing?”
It's a voice full of surprise. Even yesterday, the bruised body was clean, so it
was worth it.
'I didn't know it was this much.'
After sleeping overnight, most of the bruises disappeared, and the sore
bones were fine.
'Is it the power of sleep mode?'
Now, even sleeping alone seems to heal quite a bit sooner. Even
Yakwangdangju, who had thick bones in his life as a lawmaker, looked at
me for a long time as if it were a wonder.
“Did you eat the elixir last night?”
"no. I just had a good luck breakfast and slept all day long.”
“Is it the efficacy of Baeknyeonseolsam? No, it's too much... …
Yakwangdangju shook his head as he stared at me with suspicious eyes that
this guy had robbed the medicine warehouse again.
“Sam Confucius may be discharged from the hospital.”
Hyeok Moo-jin, who was groaning, was halfhearted.
"I am! Me?”
“I swear, if you run out without permission again, your perineum blood
will be squeezed out.”
The skinny old man mumbles in a gloomy tone, picks up a needle, and
pokes through the air, but there is no horror movie in the picture.
It's going to be a bloody opening ceremony.
715
“Three Confucius go out. If you don’t want to get spit.”
Thank you… … .
It was a moment when I woke up avoiding my eyes shining with madness.
A streak of realization that suddenly passed my mind.
'Where are you going now?'
There is nowhere to go back because the entire square has collapsed. It was
at the time when I became a homeless homeless man.
“Kuhh, are you in the yakwangdangju?”
A familiar voice from outside the door. When I opened the door, I could see
the expected face.
''brother?''
Jin Wei-kyung jumped one beat late.
"No, how come you here! I have something to say to the Yakwang-dang-ju
during work, but this is a coincidence!"
I try.
Jin Wi-kyung, who heard my situation, took the lead with a stern face.
“I know a place to stay for a while. Follow me.”
It was an act that was conscious of the eyes around him. His image that he
had accumulated so far was the appearance of Sogaju who thoroughly
distinguished between public and private affairs, was cool, and capable.
the problem is… … .
“It is the Soga Lord.”
“Is Samkongja next to you? What happened to you two from broad
daylight?”
“I guess you don't want to be away for a while. If you are a Samkongja, you
will die.”
It means that everyone who knows already knows. The fact that Jin Wikyung is a stupid younger brother.
716
'Well. An unknown person is abnormal.'
I am still in my mid-30s, but I think it would have been awkward when I
was younger. Moreover, right after the battle was over, I couldn't overcome
the joy and even burned me on a horse.
'Our youngest! My younger brother!'Because I hit the riot in front of
hundreds of people, I can't know without knowing.
A whole sound broke through my ears, sighing in my heart.
-How is it? Does your brother have one acting ability?
In the acting category, he nodded, thinking that it was worth aiming for the
Academy Award for Leading Actor.
-Is your body okay? Mookyung is not like that because he is malicious, so I
hope you understand.
Malice overflowed with fists.
I wasn't disappointed because I had quick resilience, or I would have been
looking at the ceiling of the Yakwangdang for a whole few days.
'You shouldn't run into it.'
There is no answer because a young guy has a dirty temper, but he is strong
in martial arts.
As soon as he appeared, it was Jin Moo-kyung, who quickly emerged as the
first alert in his mind.
“But seeing it often makes me feel good.”
If you watch it often, you will get bruised.
Jin Wi-kyung, who didn't even know my inner heart, smiled and moved.
As I kept walking past the center of the busy Taewon Jinga, the number of
people became weaker.
'Where else is this?'
As you can see from the past, the area occupied by Taewonjinga was
enormous. It was natural that even from a distance, it was the size of several
soccer fields combined, so it was not possible to tour all of them. There are
still unfamiliar places everywhere I touch.
717
'It's all old.'
Now the people were completely cut off and the road was empty. The
sparsely visible halls and buildings whose purpose is unknown were old
and old.
Rats hold sports events during the day and ghosts go-stop at night.
As I looked around, Jin Wei-kyung explained to me.
“It’s too much to keep this much in my family’s circumstances. Now I have
to make a major repair. cancer."
“I don’t care much.”
“Really?”
"Yeah."
I mean it.
He has endured five years in a narrow 3-pyeong Gosiwon studio. You just
need to catch the mouse, what about the ghost, you really have to come out?
“As long as it is wide, what.”
"Then, in any case, it doesn't matter if it's wide?"
The premise was slightly steamed, but once he nodded, Jin Wi-kyung's face
brightened.
“Good. I was worried that you might say I hate it.”
“… … Where the hell are you going?”
“It’s all there. It's this building.”
"Five."
The place where my steps stopped was in front of the large three-story hall.
Compared to other buildings I saw in the past, it was much cleaner, and it
had an old-fashioned style.
I also like the high stone wall surrounding the entire pavilion.
“Is that good?”
718
There is no reason to say no to this much.
Jin Wei-kyung smiled brightly as if he was happy with my reaction.
“Do you like it?”
“Yes, it’s much cleaner than I thought. First, it looks very spacious.”
"right. I built a large training hall
"gymnasium!"
“I built one more underground in case the weather was bad.”
"Five. Two aerobics!”
“If you share it, there will be no problem.”
"Oh oh. It's just good if you share it... …
Yes?''
Wait a minute. What are you saying now?
“Aren’t I writing alone?”
“Oh, that's it.”
Jin Wei-kyung laughed awkwardly.
“It’s wide anyway, wouldn’t it be okay for two to use it? At this time, the
relationship is getting stronger.”
“… … Who is it?”
Anxiety comes up smalsmal.
And bad intuition isn't always wrong.
Instead of answering, Jin Wei-kyung stepped into the hall.
“Mookyung! Brother is here!”
Oh shit.
“So, I want to live together until we rebuild the place.”
719
After hearing the situation, Jin Moo-kyung nodded happily.
“You do that.”
I think he will accept it.
The unexpected reaction surprised me, as well as Jin Wei-kyung.
“Hut, are you serious?”
"Yes. Instead, send only one person tomorrow.”
"Of course. Still, I was worried that you were stuck in the training center
alone, but that’s great. Please save me as a well-worked and responsive
servant. No, will I be contemplating this?”
“There is no need for a servant or a servant.”
"then?"
Jin Moo-kyung stared at me with a deep glance.
“Please call a doctor.”
Then it is. The scenery I saw on the way suddenly obscures my eyes.
Distance cut off. An underground smokehouse that doesn't seem to leak a
single scream.
It is the best requirement to commit a crime.
'You've decided to beat it very much.' When she trembled with chills, Jin
Wi-kyung stuttered and opened her mouth.
“Moo, Mookyung. No? Isn't that what you think?”
“That's what you think is right. It could be more than I thought.”
“If it’s more than I thought… …
“I should call the mortician, not the lawmaker.”
I flew toward the exit without delay.
Easy profit! Shit!
Such a nigimi.
720
Jin Moo-kyung smiled as she watched me return from the nape of her neck.
“It's a bad new law. The back alley dog ​will also be faster than you.”
This time, I hit it without losing either.
“If it’s faster than me, is that a dog? Red tomato?”
“I couldn't wake up even though I was hit like that.”
“Let's hit it!”
Of course I don't mean to be right. I have a strong guardian.
"stop!"
A loud cry shook the underground smokehouse. Jin Wi-kyung's face was
hardened unlike before.
“What are you both doing?”
This is the first time to look like this. When a good person gets angry, it's
scary, and it's just like looking at Jin Wei-kyung.
“You can’t have a good relationship between brothers, so you’re trying to
get in front of me?”
Jin Moo-kyung came out with biting eyes and shut her mouth.
"It's not half a year or a year, but only half a year. It means staying together
only until the entire building is built. Was that such a difficult request?"
Jin Moo-kyung flinched. He is the main culprit who destroyed the
battlefield, so he has no choice but to be stabbed.
“That's how he behaves spoiled
“So, do you destroy the battlefield and beat your brother? Are you calling it
an excuse!”
Jin Moo-kyung lowered her head.
"Sorry."
This time the arrow was pointing at me.
“Taekyung is you!
721
I wanted to break my ID card, but I was patient.
This body is only 20 years old now, and Jin Moo-kyung is a third-year-old
brother.
"answer!"
“… … Sorry."
Jin Wei-kyung stared at us with strict eyes.
“It was a decision I made with great consideration.
If you don't like each other like that, tell them now.
I respect your will.”
The eyes of me and Jin Moo-kyung collided in the air.
At the same time, the answer popped up.
“I don’t like it.”
“I hate it too.”
After heavy silence, Jin Wei-kyung managed to open her mouth.
“I'm glad you will follow my will.”
Isn't this the answer?
korean novel chapter 66
722
Chapter 67
In the end, the winner was Jin Yu-kyung. With moist eyes,'Full moon. Can't
we just live together for ten days?' Jin Moo-kyung raised both hands and
feet as she came out of the barrel begging steadily.
So, in the end, we came to this situation.
Jin Wi-kyung left, and the underground smokehouse where only the two
were left was quiet.
It was Jin Mu-kyung who broke the silence first.
“Please tell me the rules.”
"rule? What are the rules for living with men?”
"First. From now on, when dealing with me, be polite and use honorifics."
“If you don’t like it?”
Jin Mu-kyung struck the steel doll for training standing next to him.
pop! Quazzik!
The steel doll flew away and was thrown into the smoke barrier. A hand
seal was clearly stamped on the hollow chest.
“What is the first rule?”
I stared at Jin Moo-kyung. It is me who has gone through all prenatal
treatment. If you were going to beat me this much, you would be mistaken.
“He told me to use respectful words.”
… … However, a mature member of society avoids unnecessary fights.
This is an adult fight. Whoo.
'But why are you trying to cry.'
Oh, I miss my mom.
"Good. Then second. Rat stay dead. If I make a loud noise to wake me up or
disturb my practice... …
723
pop! Quazzik!
As the second steel doll flew away, I nodded without hesitation.
“The last third. It's free to use the gym, but if I'm out of the way, get out
without talking. Do you understand?”
"Yes Yes."
“Now I’ve come to my senses.”
Jin Moo-kyung, nodding satisfactorily, pointed to the exit.
“Now get out. Your room is on the third floor.”
The sound of energy resounded behind my back as I quickly exited the
underground train station. Ogi rises in the form of being almost packed. I
looked back for a while and made a pledge.
'wait. I'll catch up soon. Worry!
The sword smashed the third steel doll. As I watched the doll's neck fall, I
slightly corrected my thoughts.
'wait. I catch up someday.'
The room was desolate. Unlike the old room, which was luxuriously
decorated because it wasn't flashy, it had all the necessary furniture.
“No matter how bad this is.”
Should I say it's true mu-gyeong?
It's only been a day since we met, but it was enough to understand Jin Mukyung's disposition. The ones that are cumbersome are disgusting and the
type that values ​efficiency. It's also an effort group who doesn't neglect
training. What, the more you think about it, the better you are, right?
There is also a radical aspect of beating his younger brother like a dog for
not using the words of honor, but if you think about it, it is self-defense.
Yeokjisaji (易地思之). Isn't it the basics of human relationships?
'Even if it's like me, if this guy is your younger brother, you'll be beaten and
beaten.'
The older brothers try to raise the family, but the youngest brother, the
724
youngest brother, is a martial artist and is crazy about alcohol and women.
Jin Wi-kyung is a bodhisattva, so it's normal for her fist to go out like Jin
Mu-kyung.
'The martial arts are also strong.'
You don't know. Seeing his nerdy brother's appearance, he might teach him
to himself,'This is an opportunity.'
My eyes open up.
Unlike Jin Wi-kyung and Wifang, who sometimes only look at their faces
because they are so busy, Jin Mu-kyung is stuck only in the training hall.
Wouldn't my martial arts be able to take a big step forward if I was given a
one-on-one tutoring from a climax while living together?
'More than now. Much more.'
From deep in the heart, greed suddenly raises his head. No, this is hunger.
Hunger for everything you haven't had before.
wealth and honor? I am coveted. But that's only part of what I'm trying to
get.
'I want to be strong.'
I thought I was strong enough, but it wasn't.
It's still not enough to protect my people. While dealing with Chopil the
other day, I felt it while seeing the old man this time.
The overwhelming power difference.
At the present level, it is tight to save my life, not my person. I was just a
frog who had just put my head out of the well.
'I don't know how long it will take, but I'll catch up soon.'
First class to third class. It took only two months to climb from F to C. The
resolution now is by no means a pretense.
The war must be over, too, now I have a lot of time. I was thinking of
improving my skills as much as possible before logging out.
725
'Should I start measuring again as soon as I return?'
Even if you only support your aerodynamics, it seems that you will be able
to get to Class B.
It was the moment when I laughed happily at the happy imagination biting
my tail.
''uh?''
What?
The feeling of forgetting something very important.
I feel like I've missed something not to be missed. It is the feeling of
incongruity that I felt even before meeting Jin Moo-kyung yesterday.
And it didn't take long to realize the identity of the sense of incongruity.
"Quest, open the quest window."
Tiring.
-There are no quests currently in progress.
No quests in progress?
The moment I saw the system message, I was dazzled. I know what it means.
'… … What about the logout quest?'
The only way to come and go between Moorim and reality. The logout quest
is nowhere to be seen.
It was the time when I was staring at the system message in an unexpected
situation.
Tiring.
A new window unfolded in the air with a clear bell.
-You have achieved the achievement, [Return]!
-You have acquired the title, [Returner]!
-New features have been activated!
726
“Returner? What's new?”
what is this. When I opened the status window in a hurry, it would be
surprising that the three letters, Returner, were shining brightly.
“Check the title.”
Tiring.
[Returner]
Description: It is easy to leave, but it is difficult to return. I praise you for
the sacrifice and courage you have shown.
Effect: All stats are easy.,
[Logout], [Login] function activated.
That moment.
Ferbupong.
Firecrackers burst in my head.
***
Jin Moo-kyung breathed. It was breathing using the nose, mouth, and body
wide open.
The energy of Danjeon and the energy of heaven and earth blend in.
Shhh.
Another name for Danjeon is Kihae (氣海). The sea of ​energy, a place where
energy gathers and flows. Jin Moo-kyung felt the wave of Qi flowing
through the whole body vein. And I was delighted.
'This is it.'
I first caught my sword when I was five years old. It was a wooden sword
that Jin Wei-kyung had cut with poor skill. I liked the rough texture and the
sound of the wind scattered every time I swung it. After that day, I have
never stopped training for a single day.
'Genius, genius.'
'Because he was just born.
727
That's not it... …
Some admired, some envious. The words were the same whether the
intention was different. Mutual genius. Even when the natural talents
gathered their mouths together, Jin Moo-kyung stayed in the training center
and continued her training. For him, training was not a pain, it was a
process of strengthening and a joy.
Whoo.
It is not only Takgi that escapes with exhalation. Jin Moo-kyung spit out the
chores in her head with Takgi.
From now on, I had to focus solely on luck and breakfast.
'Can I do it today?'
It is time to go meet the enemy who has fought every day for the past three
years. The enemy named Imdokyangmaek.
Until now, I had to step back... … Jin Moo-kyung has not given up yet. If
you win just once, you can break through the Imdokyangmaek and set foot
in a new area.
'Where let's do it.'
It was the moment when Jin Moo-kyung, who was determined to do so,
lifted up his spirits.
-Hoo-o-o-o-o-o!
What? Is it Simma (⼼魔)?
A creepy shout just by listening. It was like a laugh of the devil's joy. The
devil shouted once again when Jin Moo-kyung was in a hurry to calm his
spirit.
-Take off the sound and run your underwear! Hooohoohoo!
Not the devil. There is only one person who can talk about that bullshit in
the all-out banned hall.
“Jin Tae-kyung will kill him… … Gosh!”
The soaring tantrums shattered my spirit.
"What? Taewon true?”
728
I was just about to lie down. On an ambitious night, at the report of the
unprecedented general, Gummun-ju Song felt a sudden escape from sleep.
“Are you sure?”
“I don't know. I'm not even Moorim.”
Song Gum-moon-ju took the back of the head at the words of the general
officer from Nakhyang Munsa.
It was wrong to ask a guy who had only ink and shit on his head.
“Then how did you know it was Taewon's true value?”
“The guys who keep the door ran to me and said. There are people from
Taewonjin outside now. And who is it. The author of the above and above
asked if he could meet Munju.”
What is above?
Song Gummunju swallowed gulp.
“Isn’t his name on the verge?”
“Oh, that’s right. Violated.”
Song Gummun-ju almost broke the head of the general officer with a
wooden needle.
'You said that the demonic sword came directly?'
The right arm of Jin Wi-kyung in Sogaju, and the core master of Taewon
Jinga.
Even in this war, it seemed that the spirit of spirit was escaping from the
visit of the climax Gosu, who had made great strides.
“Wake up all the sleeping guys right now!”
It's an emergency. In the midst of running out, Gummun-ju Song had all
arrogant thoughts.
'Is it retaliation?'
Songgeummun is a small and medium-sized gate located in the central part
of Shanxi Province. Mundo had less than fifty people, and most of them
stayed in this or third class. He received some help because it was close to
729
Taewonjinga.
Maybe today's visit is a natural step.
'But it is. The demon came directly. It is also at this time.'
Taewon Jinga, which is reputed to be fair and fair, may not be so, but if the
goal is to exterminate it, there is no power to stop it.
I am wondering whether even he, the highest number of Song Gummun,
will become Vifang's three-second intelligence.
“Moonju!”
The faces of the sluice guards who were groaning like pooping dogs when
the boss appeared.
However, Song Gummunju could not be as happy as they were.
With a stiff face, he politely looked at the uninvited audience.
“I’m Hwang Mo, who is leading the Songgeummun.”
At the same time, thirty uninvited visitors who pressed bamboo ribs split
from side to side. Under the hazy moonlight, a person appeared.
“Nice to meet you. It's a stomach.”
As young as I heard, it was more rude than I thought. Song Gum-moon is a
very short-lived munpa, but that attitude to Japanese munju?
But he couldn't dare express his dissatisfaction. That rude young guy is a
demon and behind it is the name Taewon Jinga.
If the price of ignoring the crisis of allies was this much, it was eaten
cheaply.
Song Gummun-ju licked her dry lips.
“I heard the prestige of the demon sword.
If he had given a message in advance, he would have met him... …
“Moonju, don’t be bothered. I was thinking of passing only the letter of Soga
Lord anyway.”
“A letter, you mean?”
730
The whiskers, nodding their heads, handed them a sealed letter. Under the
torch held by the sluice weaver, you can see the seal of Taewon Jinga clearly
stamped.
"This… …
“This is the invitation. He asks for a visit to the hometown to come back.”
Songgeommunju, who has not lived in Moorim for a short period of time,
quickly noticed his intentions.
'What is the invitation.'
This is both a call and a warning. A warning that if you do not comply with
this invitation, you will be pushed away from the future of Shanxi Moorim.
The fabric will be the day when the victorious monarch accepts the new
vassette.
'Taewon Jinga pulled the knife.'
After a brief silence, Song Gummun-ju silently said.
“I've always wanted to see Sogaju... … This will be a great opportunity.”
“It's an honor to have you visit us.”
Weifang politely took a gunship.
Song Gum-moon-ju bit his lips at a different attitude than before.
“It must have been a difficult road to come.
Rather than like this, why don't you go in and push yourself out?”
“Thank you for your favor, but I think I have to leave. I have someone to
catch.”
“Because the threat is chasing. It looks very bad.”
“It's a heinous life. I dare to harm the Three Confucius.”
“Sa, you mean the Three Confucius? What kind of guy dare to live a
sleeping dragon?”
"I do not know. I'm guessing it was from someone who was hostile to the
home.”
731
“Huh.”
“But… …
Vifang's eyes flashed. A keen gaze scoured the inside of the Songgummun.
“I was chasing and I came to Songgummun.”
“Well, it can't be. Is there any misunderstanding?”
It was at the time when Song Gummun-ju, whose heart was rattled, started
to make excuses in a hurry. Swiping smiled and shook his hand.
“Haha, of course it would be an illusion. It is a fact that everyone knows
that Taewon Jinga and Song Gummun have a strong friendship. Is that
possible?”
“… …
“Thank you for your hospitality. See you again on the fabric. This!”
Even after Vifang and his servants disappeared into the darkness,
Songgeommun-ju stood there for a long time.
korean novel chapter 67
732
Chapter 68
A deep night when everyone is asleep. Jin Wei-kyung screamed and opened
her eyes.
“Kuhup!”
He struggled with both arms with fierce momentum and soon realized that
he had returned to reality.
Papers filled with tumbling lanterns and tables. It is the scenery of a familiar
office.
Phew
Jin Wi-kyung, with a sigh of relief, rubbed her neck. Perhaps because of the
nightmare, my neck was damp with cold sweat.
'I thought I was dying.'
It was a dream where the earth would split and the sky would collapse. My
last memory is that I fell while running out of breath to avoid the roaring
sound that vibrates from heaven and earth.
'Is it too much?'
There is a lot of work to be done, but the manpower is very short. As blood
drying was a continuation of each day, the fatigue only accumulated.
“No. I have to choose someone quickly.
I can't live by my name if I do this.”
The world is wide and there are many talents. Nevertheless, the reason why
Taewon Jinga hasn't yet changed is because of the lack of competence of
Taewon Jinga.
Let's leave the huge gatepa or famous Sega welcoming in Jungwon with
open arms, and what would you like to take in Taewon Jinga in Shanxi?
It may be a natural choice for them.
'Until now, I mean.'
Now everything will change. If Shanxi Moorim continues to expand its
influence in the upcoming fabric... …
733
In the near future, the day will come when talents from all over the world
flock under the flag of Taewon Jinga.
'… … I will die of overwork before that.'
It was the time when Jin Wi-kyung sighed deeply while looking at the
bloody pile of documents.
Very subtle sound. Because it was Jin Wi-gyeong, the master of the climax,
there was a noise that was small enough to notice.
'What?'
He raised his senses. As I focused my energy on my ears, the sound became
clear.
Kurreung. Caen.
Small but clearly heard. The sound of steel bumping.
Someone is fighting. It wasn't just because of that fact that the reason Jin
Wei-kyung's face was hardened in this ambitious perspective.
'That direction... …
This is where Jinmu-gyeong's residence is. And, as of yesterday, one more
person entered.
'No way Mookyung is the youngest... … . Oh, no.'
I asked you to get along well, but will you already beat and fight? He firmly
believed in his beloved brothers.
Caen. Caen!
Jin Wei-kyung quietly arose from his seat.
As soon as the decision was made and the Gyeongshin Act was
implemented, Jin Moo-kyung's residence was quickly reached.
The problem was that the closer the destination was, the worse the sound
was heard.
'… … Isn't it possible to practice alone at the training center?'
Should I go inside the hall or not. Jin Wi-kyung, who was worried for a
moment, pulled her head out over the wall.
734
And I witnessed a shocking sight.
“I said. Second rule.
uh?"
bang! Kwakwang!
Jinmu-gyeong constantly swings the sword. And a man who runs away
from him without hesitation.
“Ro, log out!”
Even before Jin Tae-kyung's desperate cry was over, the swordsman flew in.
The narrowly deflected scabbard smashed the blue stone of the
Yeonmujang.
Quaang!
“I'm, this baby, mouth-watering coin, Imdokyangmaek!”
“Logout!”
What is No Gua-wook and why does Imdok-yang-maek stick out on the
mouth of the coin?
It was an unknown flow of conversation right now, but one thing was
certain.
'I guess I'll work like that.'
If it is like this, whether it is a lawmaker or a funeral director, you might
have to call one of them.
'I protect the youngest!'
When Jin Wei-kyung tried to break in with a determined face.
“Why is the side empty again? Are you anxious to want to be beaten?”
Drench!
“Big!”
Jin Tae-kyung, who was hit by a blow on his side, stumbled. Jin Mu-kyung
kept catching up and swung the sword.
735
Ferbbuck!
“Evil, evil, evil!”
“Don’t cringe for being hit. Especially the lower body!”
puck!
"profit!"
``What?''
Jin Moo-kyung laughed at the appearance of her brother rushing with a
clenched tooth.
“You're not even basic. Start with the habit of reaching out and going out
with your instincts. Because martial arts are learned by humans, not by
animals.”
"Shut up!''
“You're a guy with bad memory. Sleep well. If you wake up, please explain
the rules again.”
Shhh! dump.
Jin Tae-gyeong's new brother, who was hit by the chin with an authenticity,
was torn down. Jin Moo-kyung slowly opened her mouth, looking down
silently at him as he stretched out.
“Come out.”
It is clear to whom.
Jin Wi-kyung with a dark face appeared from behind the wall.
“Did you know?”
“It's weird not to know. Every time I get hit with this guy, the sound of
swallowing my brother sounded like thunder.”
Jin Wei-kyung looked at the condition of Jin Tae-kyung, who collapsed with
anxious eyes.
“It's not such a serious wound.
thank God."
736
“Should I have to die?”
“Mookyung!”
“Don't worry. One of the muscles is an amazingly sturdy guy.”
"okay?"
“Even though I was beaten up like that, I held on to two photos. With this
physical strength and poison, it's just... … Why are you laughing?”
Jin Wi-kyung, who looked into her brother's face with a strange smile,
answered happily.
"Because it's amazing. Isn't that the first time you're praising the youngest?"
Jin Mu-kyung stopped at the words.
'compliment? Am I that guy?'
It cannot be. Isn't that a younger brother who doesn't have as much strength
as an eyeball?
Regardless of how the family works or not, he praised the guy who was
drunk and used to be a girl.
Jin Moo-kyung shook her head.
“… … I never did that.”
"like that."
“Really.”
"okay. Who said what?”
“No, you’re still smiling!”
“I never did that.”
"brother!"
Jin Wi-kyung tried to resist the laughter that was about to burst out. The
youngest, who won't hurt even if I put it in my eyes, is hurting my heart...
… It was something I had to go through one day.
'I can't keep it in my arms until when.'
737
Shanxi Sleep Dragon. Another genius given by Taewon Jinga.
He felt joy and anxiety at the same time as he saw his brother who had
grown so much. No, that was maybe fear.
'Is this possible?'
Even if it's fast, it's too fast. Even in his eyes, who watched the genius of Jin
Moo-kyung closely, the speed of growth of Jin Tae-kyung is a realm of
incomprehension.
'It can't be judged for me.'
As a child, Jin Wei-kyung was a promising instrument, but by no means a
genius. How can a criminal like you understand and teach genius?
At the moment of deep worries, Jin Moo-kyung returned.
Jin Wi-kyung said that it was this time, and two people were attached.
'I was worried because I wasn't so good... …
When I came here today, I was worried.
Although the method was rough, it was definitely not a one-sided beating,
but a discipline.
Training that grows quickly, but will make Jin Tae-kyung, who is still
immature, harder and sharper.
Even though the body will be hard.
'It's all for you.'
Jin Wi-kyung, who looked at the fallen youngest with a friendly gaze,
opened her mouth.
“Oh my gosh.”
But it wasn't just a sight to see.
“Where are you going to go alone? Take that guy too. I can't live together.”
“It is a heat hall. Can't you stand that much?”
“Today I saw my brother and I finished this much. Jeong Then, will you call
the funeral director tomorrow?”
738
“Are you serious?”
"Yes. So it would be good for him to take it right away.”
“If you really mean… … .”
Jin Wi-kyung nodded his head.
“Do it like that.”
“Yes, yes?”
“Do whatever you want.”
Jin Wi-kyung, who threw a word, turned and started walking.
When I imagined what kind of expression Jin Moo-kyung would look like, a
smile leaked out.
'It will be a good experience for you too.'
This inconvenient cohabitation is not just for the youngest.
Genius is always lonely. He believed and did not doubt that the two geniuses
would be a great stimulus to each other.
"Get up, you bastard!"
Jin Yu-kyung had to suppress the urge to look back all the way back.
“Have you woke up?”
“I know everything has happened. Answer me.”
“Give me the last chance. If you don't wake up for three cells, I know that
the smokehouse will be your grave.”
"one two."
pup. Count the numbers dirty once and quickly.
I quietly got up and stretched.
“Wow, I slept well.”
As I turned my head, I saw Jinmu-gyeong with open eyes.
739
When I look at that face, the memories of yesterday come back to life. He
has no blood or tears. The one to kill.
I spoke with a natural virtuous voice.
"uh? brother. When did you come?”
“… … just now."
When I looked at Jin Mu-kyung again with a regretful face, I thought that it
was God's word to write honorifics. If you get caught, you'll be beaten like a
dog.
'F * UCK… … It's all about medicine. sin.'
I am the one who has Ogi. However, in a bare fist fight, even if he died and
awakened, he couldn't be beaten.
I watched the UFC game when he learned the systematic techniques and
techniques. It is not a person who can try to come in the first place.
So the last choice was logout.
Of course it failed beautifully.
'It's impossible to log out during battle. Where is that?'
Say something in advance. I didn't even know that, but I almost got logged
out of my life. I glanced at Jin Moo-kyung.
"Hey."
"Yes?"
“Why do you open your eyes so much?”
“Is it me?”
His cold voice opened his eyes as bright as possible. Now, even one less hits
when you open your eyes nicely.
"you… … after. be careful."
“Yes, brother.”
At my sudden polite attitude, Jin Moo-kyung made an unpleasant
expression. However, it would be impossible to beat him just because he
740
was polite.
“I mean yesterday… …
I quickly lowered my head.
“It's my fault. You're in training and you're making a loud noise. Even if it's
right, it's cheap.”
"no."
“What do I do, you must have hurt your hand from hitting that yesterday.
Can I blow the ho?”
``This is totally crazy.”
Jin Moo-kyung was worried about hitting me or not, but eventually gave up
and put down his fist.
"done. Follow me.”
“… … Where are you going?”
"gymnasium."
Correct the words I said before. It looks like you'll be hitting it in the air.
Yes, I can't ruin my room again.
Jin Moo-kyung, who saw my stiff expression, kicked her tongue.
“It’s not like that, so follow me. It is training from today.”
“Study?”
"okay. I'll fix your guy's terrible martial arts from scratch.”
You say that a human being beaten up every time you see him suddenly
helps you practice? Splitting it up to your own time?
'I'd rather believe that the Demon King Asmodeus repented.'
Jin Moo-kyung sighed as if he felt his eyes full of doubt.
“Yesterday my brother went.”
"Ah."
741
Even though his personality is damn right, he is a guy who is sure of the top
and bottom. If Jin Wi-kyung directly asked, the current situation would be
understandable.
“There are a few empty buildings, so why would you have sent me? Damn
it. I should have refused it from the beginning.”
… … It looks like I don't want to teach you quite a bit.
But I really need his help. If I couldn't do it, I would definitely have a place
to use it if I could pass on even a good Kwon Kak technique.
"Please."
Jin Moo-kyung shook his head.
“Think and tell. It would be daunting to meet my standards. If you give up
because it's hard, fold it clean now.”
If I gave up every time it was difficult, I couldn't even come here.
“I want to become stronger.”
Have you read the truth in your voice? After staring at me for a while, he
finally opened his mouth.
“Come out to the camp.”
Tiring.
-A quest has been created.
[test? Training
For a set period of time, practice under the guidance of Jin Mu-gyeong. No
matter how strong you become, if you are not satisfied with Jinmu-kyung,
the quest fails! Grade climax
Limited Jin Tae-kyung
Mission Jinmukyung's Recognition (Incomplete) Reward ???
failure ???
Remaining time: 9 days 23 hours 51 minutes 10 seconds
'This is the recognition of Jin Moo-kyung.'
742
It's an abstract mission, but I'm confident enough. If the morale of the
system and my efforts are combined, I will be able to grow fast enough to
make Jin Mu-kyung's eyes pop out.
'you can do it
It was the moment when I was determined.
"Oh yeah. Do you use a spear?”
"Ah yes."
“Take it and come out.”
Jin Moo-kyung is a prosecutor. So, of course, I thought I'd teach you
focusing on Kwonbeop. It was embarrassing, so I asked carefully.
“Why is the window suddenly… … r
“Study is like a real one. Haven't you heard anything like that?”
Jin Moo-kyung smiled brightly and added.
“I left it with my brother for permission. It doesn't matter if I call the
undertaker.”
As I stared blankly at his back disappearing with a cheerful step, I barely
opened my mouth.
“… … Log out."
Beep
-Logout is restricted during this quest.
Holy fuck
korean novel chapter 68
743
Chapter 69
It was a twilight dawn outside. The winter air was as cold as an ice field,
and the frost on the floor of the haze shattered each time I walked.
Jin Moo-kyung, who was relaxing in advance, smiled as she looked at me.
“Yes, is your heart ready?”
Of course not. But he hid his bitterness and nodded.
Who did it. If you can't avoid it, enjoy it. I think it is one of the processes of
becoming stronger, so I feel more comfortable... … .
Threw.
“Then let’s see that great skill.”
Is this young Korean? Why is your personality so urgent?
There is no time to avoid. In an instant, he swung his spear head toward
Jinmu-gyeong, who had been traumatized to his nose.
Caen! Kaga Gak!
Jin Mu-kyung's breath flows through the arms facing each other.
“The posture is pretty good.”
I have to. I have endured 7 years with a spear at the gate where my life has
come and gone. It is different from Kwongaksul from the accumulated
gamnyang.
I replied, staring into his eyes.
“It won't be easy this time.”
Letter by letter. Again and again.
"you… …
Did I feel my extraordinary momentum?
Jin Mu-kyung's eyes trembled.
"Aren't your eyes open?"
744
"Ah.''
Sure. thud!
Jin Tae-kyung fell. Not that surprising. It's already the fifth fainting. There is
something really surprising.
'I can stand up against me.'
If you are a non-Muman who lasts five times during the two exams, you
will be exhausted. But Jin Tae-kyung was different. I woke up like a little
boy and got stronger and stronger. In the end, Jin Mu-kyung had to deal
with sincerely too.
'What is this guy, who is he?'
The younger brother who hung up like you, an old man who had an eightyyear-old when he was in the enemy's government. But when I grabbed the
spear, everything changed.
Where the coward, who had been screaming at his discomfort, went where
he was, and a skilled changsu was there.
'It was like a romantic. Countless times over the crisis of death.'
Simple movements that seem clunky, anomalous attacks and avoidances
that depend on their own intuition. There is nothing set in the battle of the
old man. That is what Jin Tae-kyung reflected in Jin Moo-kyung's eyes.
That's why a bigger question remains.
'How on earth?'
There are a lot of children of prestigious families who hold a sword at the
same time as their toddlers, but also snoop around first-class. However, he
stood in front of the climax after three years.
It is not the smell of prostitutes, but the smell of a seasoned man. The more I
thought about it, the more excited I was.
'Is this possible?'
It is possible. Improvement of the constitution using the bee cap wash and
elixir of super solstice.
Then, swing the spear as much as blood and gain experience in real life.
Every day for three years!
745
“… … That's ridiculous.”
Jin Moo-kyung, muttering in a bleak voice, scratched her head.
Then, there is only one answer left.
'genius.'
With this word, all questions are clearly resolved.
Why? Because it's a genius. The one literally from the sky. Because he is a
gifted person.
Genius goes ahead in every way. The starting point is different.
“Drunk. Pooh.”
By the way, this guy is a genius?
It can't be. That's why not! Suddenly, anger intensified, Jin Moo-kyung
kicked his brother's ass.
“Look-le-le-leu”
⼀1⼀⼀I⼀I ⼀L百.
Jin Tae-kyung, rolling in and out, trembled.
“Wow, Wolhwa sister. Not there.”
“… …
“If you suddenly do this. Oh. Alas!"
Duck.
The last patience that seemed like a thread was cut off.
Beep!
-Sleep mode is forcibly ended!
It must have been forcibly terminated.
The joy of knowing a new feature was also a moment. Why would sleep
mode be forcibly ended? It ended because someone woke up.
746
“Sacred, at the gym, what? Can't it be there? No?"
Drench! Drench! Drench!
Crouching like a shrimp, I said in a dying voice.
"Help me… … "
"No!"
Paverbuck!
I don't know exactly how many cars were hit. This is because I lost
consciousness twice in the middle.
It was my last memory when I squeezed my last strength to leave a message
in the training hall and fell down, and when I opened my eyes, it was
already night.
'What did you do, is it already night?'
I feel like a time traveler. After meeting Jin Moo-kyung, a day passes by
quite simply. I muttered, feeling the pain all over my body.
“Jin Moo-kyung, it’s strong.”
Except for Jin Moo-kyung, there are two best players I have ever faced.
Grandmaster, and Chopil.
'Among them, the blacksmith is excluded.'
In the case of the grandmaster, it must be said that the luck followed. He
was a master who could not win even if he died and woke up without the
sacrifices of the Taewon Jinga warriors and the surprise attack of two
thousand hundred.
'Then, what if you compare Chopil and Jin Moo-kyung?'
The worries weren't too long.
The choice was easy because both of them have gone through it.
'Jimmukyung is stronger.'
Chopil is definitely a monster.
I still get goosebumps when I think of the tremendous heat emanating from
747
the flames.
However, like a climax master, it was strong and used a deadly weapon of
flame extension, but that was all.
'To be precise, it should be said that it is the difference in the use of martial
arts.
Jin Moo-kyung is different from Chopil. He used at least a dozen martial
arts during his dance and completely blocked my attacks.
For the Moorim, martial arts is another weapon. Jin Moo-kyung is a guy
who knows how to take out and use the right weapon in the right place.
'I am compared to him?'
Excluding the sincerity method that was in the first place. The two methods
of martial arts learned in Moorim are Jingachangbeop and Jingabobeop.
Of course, both are unquestionable first-class martial arts... … In other
words, it can be said that it is a martial arts that can only be used at the
first-class level.
The limit of martial arts. There is no way I know what I felt.
'That's why you attached me to Jin Moo-kyung. Ugh.'
I frown in pain.
I just raised my upper body a little, but the bones of my whole body were
throbbing and my skin was sore.
There seems to be a limit to rest through sleep mode.
'Hey, I was beaten like that.'
To complete the quest in recognition of Jin Moo-kyung, you have to spend
more days like today or more than today.
Maybe he's just beaten up and even the quest fails.
'It's a mountain beyond the mountain.'
So I'm happy.
As an F-class hunter, I wasn't even qualified to climb a mountain. But
everything has changed.
748
There is a mountain to climb, and you are qualified to climb it. It's faster
than anyone else!
'This is not the time.'
I woke up, forgetting the pain. I was disappointed that every minute and
one second passed away.
Jin Mu-gyeong was in an underground smokehouse.
I saw him as I went down the stairs leading to the basement, killing my
footsteps as much as possible.
"synthesis!"
The sword moved with a short air synthesis.
Shhh! Shh!
The wind splits along the sword. Jin Moo-kyung's movement, piercing and
cutting through the air at the same speed as the flesh of light, was
unstoppable.
Could it be that a corner has passed?
Jinmu-kyung, who lowered his sword, vomited a long exhalation.
“Woo”
He stole the sweat from his sleeve and turned his head towards me.
It seems that I was already aware of my existence before.
"Tell me."
An unexpected word.
Embarrassed, I questioned in confusion.
“What, what?
“About the martial arts that I just unfolded.”
“Oh, that’s really fast… …
“For reference, it is fast and strong. If you talk like this bullshit, you die.”
749
It's a ghost. I squeezed my head to live.
How was Jin Moo-gyeong’s martial arts? As I thought about it, there was a
faint feeling.
"crudity?"
Jin Moo-kyung's eyebrows wriggled. Is this the correct answer?
“Are you talking to me now?”
“… … I think it was rough.”
“Samcheokdongja can also say that. In more detail.”
The image in my head becomes more and more clear. I remembered the
blades and movements pouring out toward the virtual enemy. Fast,
unstoppable movements. And the momentum that crushed everywhere.
It's like...
''waterfall?''
What is the answer?
Jin Moo-kyung, who had been silent for a while, suddenly swung the sword
house.
Perfect!
"Ouch! Why are you hitting it!”
"just."
He stared at me with a strange look.
“How did someone like you come out?”
Is that a curse or a compliment?
I don't know what it means, but I have to listen to the answer to the question
even if it is unfair. I asked, rubbing my throbbing forehead.
“So, is that the correct answer?”
“There are thousands of books in the Cheonmu Academy. It is the
arrangement of senior deceased people who thought of fostering the
750
successors of Moorim.”
“Is that so?”
“The Nakryu sword you just saw is one of them. I found what was buried
deep in the library.”
Fall. In other words, the flow of falling water. In other words, it is a
waterfall.
I just said what I thought of, but it was probably the right answer.
“Oh, oh oh.”
Are you sure I am a real genius? Even if I think about how strong I will be
in the future after two months of uninitiated initiation, I am scared of
myself.
“I don’t know if I’m just this kind of embarrassing thought of being a genius
or something?”
It's a real ghost. Still, I think I have a little talent.
I asked carefully, not letting go of my regrets.
“Is everyone doing this much?”
Jin Moo-kyung flinched at my question.
“Well, then. If you're an eyed guy, you should fit this much.”
"a."
"a? Can you pull out one eyeball?”
“… … That's a bit.”
This child is unusually colored according to today. Is there anything bad
about it? Even after taking a step back, Jin Moo-kyung couldn't stop his
anger and wheeled.
“It's basic, basic. Everyone does it all.”
"Because you know. Why do you keep getting angry? Scary."
“Are you rebelling now? It's a time of flurry, so you want to be beaten with
twelve flurries?”
751
I don't know what a flurry of twelve books is, but it would hurt if it was
correct.
Although he shook his head fiercely, Jin Moo-kyung's anger seldom
subsided.
“Do you know the martial arts? uh?"
“I don’t know.”
“How long have you been mastering it?”
Reflexively, the answer popped out.
“Two months, two months.”
“Yes, a guy who is only two months old… …
What? Two months?”
Jin Moo-kyung stares at me with bloody eyes.
“Not three years, but two months?”
Urgent situation. It is the moment when the notice gained through 7 years
of social life shines. I quickly opened my mouth. Not forgetting to
emphasize a certain part in particular.
“Three years! Two months.”
Jin Moo-gyeong's fist, which was flickering as if it was hit by the wind,
regained stability. Even though I don't know for some reason, even my voice
feels a little softer.
“Child, I’m surprised.”
I was more surprised. This bitch ... … .
'The anger control disabled.'
If you ask Jin Wi-gyeong, you will find it right away, but at least right now,
there will not be a Buddha statue experiencing a flurry of twelve books.
Anyway, in the meantime, Jin Moo-kyung's anger subsided.
“I just say it once. Listen carefully.”
752
“I will engrave it on my heart.”
As I bowed my head, he declared in a high-pressure attitude.
“I teach, you obey.”
What is a dog training center?
“There is no objection. Why? Because I am stronger than you.”
It's true, so I don't even think about refuting it.
Money, power, force. Even though the shape is different, the world revolves
around the strong. I want to be at the center of it.
“What will you do?”
From a long time ago, my answer has been fixed.
korean novel chapter 69
753
Chapter 70
Jingachangbeop consists of a total of seven herbivorous foods. The last
herbivorous, Cheon Kwan-il (天貫?) struck the steel doll.
Kwakwang!
With a roar, a steel doll with a hollow heart is buried in the wall. Jin Mookyung's voice penetrated into my ear, which was collecting the spear.
“Because it’s true gachangbeop, it’s good enough.”
“Uh, yes.”
“The true value is similar, too.”
Wait, have you ever told me what kind of martial arts I've mastered?
Jin Moo-kyung smiled as she looked at me stuttering.
"Do you know why I entered the Cheonmuhakgwan?''
"Well. Because I hate to see you?”
“… … That's not very wrong.”
As he nodded with a small murmur, he woke up.
“Hmmm. There was a reason that was more important than that.”
“What is it?”
“Because there was no martial arts to learn more in the main family.”
''Yes?''
“I needed something new. At the same time, the Cheonmoo Academy
offered an admission, and there was no reason to refuse.”
“Then the true song method?”
“I just said it. I didn't have the martial arts to learn more.”
“No, it’s a swordsman.”
"so?"
754
"Yeah?"
“Don’t you eat side dishes when you eat?”
"It's different from that."
"same. For me.”
different. To me.
'I also learned various weapons, but... …
It is a completely different story from Jin Moo-gyeong. It wasn't martial arts,
and it was struggling to survive the battle with monsters.
After getting used to the window, I had no time to look elsewhere.
It was overwhelming to sell just one well.
“It’s an expression that I can’t understand.
It would be quicker to show it.”
Sureung.
Jin Moo-kyung with his sword stood in front of the steel doll.
A small voice flows through his lips as he lifted his hand while raising his
hand.
“Shall I try it like this.”
Two legs that cross quickly. The flash of light that followed was stuck in the
chest of the steel doll.
Wedge juice! bang!
I have lost my words. Although the shape was a little different, they are
familiar movements. There was no way I couldn't recognize it.
"This."
“Chun Kwan-il. It is the last herbivorous food of Jingachangbeop. Oh, in
this case, should it be called true value prosecution?”
At the moment, I was speechless. And I remembered the fact I had forgotten
for a while.
755
Jin Moo-kyung is a genius. Even though it is overwhelming to eat a bowl of
bare rice for an average person, Jin Mu-gyeong can digest everything even
if he wears an armchair.
'Genius, genius. I only heard it in words.'
I changed Jingachangbeop to Swordsmanship by just putting in a few
simple moves and punching it out.
Mutual genius. It was never an exaggerated rumor.
'this guy… … It's real.'
The system helps you grow faster, not the user as a genius. But Jin Mookyung was literally born.
It was when I thought that the one capital city I just showed would be just
the tip of the iceberg.
“Are you listening to me?”
The cold voice finally came to my mind.
"Ah yes."
“Lee brother took the bother and even showed a demonstration. How dare
you sell your eyes?”
Perfect!
“Kuck.”
The front of my eyes flashes. Jin Moo-kyung, who happily watched me in
pain, opened her mouth again.
“I’ll tell you again, so pay attention. Okay?”
“Big. Yep."
“Anyway, I mean. Mugong is... … "
“Uh, Mugong is. A. C.”
Jin Moo-kyung shouted with a red-hot face.
“I forgot because of you!”
756
This son of a bitch
In the end, the method Jin Moo-kyung chose was conversation.
Conversation with the body.
“I can’t understand well with words anyway. It's faster to go through it in
person.”
“Okay, wait a second.”
“Where are you in the real world for a second. Would you like to tell the
guy who came to kill you?
I'm nervous, so I'll see Sophie.
“It’s raining now!”
"uh? I'm using half words again. You are now dead.”
Jinmu-kyung, holding the wooden sword tightly rolled up, rushed like a
biho.
I flew without seeing any more.
bang!
With the roaring sound of the mogol behind, he grabbed a wooden spear
for training on the cradle. A gloomy voice followed.
"I will teach you from now on."
Wedge juice!
Unusual porosity. I turned and swung the spear at the same time. But it is
already late. The tail of Jin Mu-gyeong's mouth was in front of him.
"first."
puck!
A fist rising from the bottom struck the lower jaw. Regardless of my will, my
feet fall off the ground.
Jin Mu-kyung's voice continued beyond the shaky vision.
"Be cautious when dealing with more advanced players than yourself."
757
The next moment, Jin Mu-kyung's palm hit her chest. phut! Bounced off
with the sound of the balloon popping, I was pushed to the wall.
“Cooluck.”
Intestine fragments spill out with blood.⼘...…
There was no loss. As I raise my head, I see Jinmu-kyung slowly walking.
“Child, scared. Will my brother use his power against his brother?”
I replied bluntly.
“Then throw away the wooden sword.”
"No. I like this for the taste of the hand.”
It is the power of the strong. Nevertheless, he is not vigilant enough to
throw his sword away.
In this state, it's tricky.'
Fortunately, Jin Moo-kyung is a provocative personality.
Especially for me.
``Are you scared?''
"What?''
A smile disappeared from Jin Moo-kyung's face. I'm afraid of back-hwan,
but that's it later. Now, I want to somehow beat that guy in front of me.
“Are you scared?”
“I'm not sure what that means… … I feel really bad.”
A new type of Jin Moo-kyung flooded with fear of the end of the word. This
is a significantly rougher move than before. I pushed the wooden sword
that fell toward my shoulder with the spear.
Kagagak.
Did you even paint glue on the wooden sword? I have to open the distance...
… The sword does not fall. Like a snake, it pierces through the spear.
"What is this!"
758
"Well, Jingachangbeop. No, it's truegajubeop."
Is it true? this?
"It's completely different from what you saw before!"
"Ah. I mixed a few other swordsmanship."
"This is a scam!"
"Second. Don't forget that when you were drinking with a woman, I shed
blood and sweat."
At the same time, the wooden sword struck his side.
puck!
Second to the pain, a deep frenzy comes.
'What? Do you drink with a woman?'
When others are dating girlfriend holding hands in Christmas, I had a
meeting monster Trang organizations at the gate, I'm the son of a bitch!
Furberbuck.
The wooden sword successively beat her thighs and forearms, but there was
no feeling.
Anger overcomes the pain.
I clenched my teeth and scattered my spears.
Shish shh! Caen!
In a sharp offensive, Jinmu-kyung slowly began to push. Battle is the flow.
Instincts forged through numerous actual battles whisper.
'now!'
He struck the spear with his head.
bang!
A roar that makes you deaf. But the attack didn't go right.
Jin Mu-kyung, who easily blocked the spear by lifting his sword, screamed.
759
“It’s so obvious.”
“Yes, it’s not fun if it’s too obvious.”
I threw a roll toward the guy's abdomen with a cheerful smile.
'It's fake. This boy!'
The preceding provocations and attacks were for this very moment.
When they are so close together, they are martial and do not need anything.
If one hit, the climax master, not the climax master, has no answer.
'It's over.'
A fist loaded with resentment in the meantime was stuck in Jin Moo-kyung's
name.
Gang!
… … Gang?
'what is this.'
It's just a moment to be confused. A scream burst out late one beat.
In my mouth.
“Kook! My hand!”
pain! Dirty it too!
In my sight, struggling with pain, I can see Jin Moo-kyung shyly raising his
jacket. A bulging leather vest in the martial arts revealed.
'What is that.'
Bulletproof vest? no. But I think I can stop bullets too. Because every pocket
of the leather vest is filled with iron bars.
"third… …
Jinmukyung pulled out a crushed iron ingot from a pocket near the
Myeongchi. The fist marks are clear.
“After grasping the intention of the other party, we will fight.”
760
“Why are you wearing something like that!”
"fourth. I will not neglect my physical strength training as well.”
"Ah-oh!"
Martial arts? Herbivorous? Nothing like that anymore. I threw off the
shameful Moorimman and returned to the 7th year as a hunter.
My hand must have been hurt anyway, it is impossible to properly practice
the true song method. What's more, isn't it the Jinmugyeong that holds all
the martial arts I've learned.
'I will show you a real battle.'
Jin Moo-gyeong's shin, who was smiling triumphantly, with his feet.
It is a conversion technique called soccer kick, or choin.
I haven't seen a single guy who is right and in good shape so far.
Kagang
One more here.
“Such remarks]… … ”
“You stupid guy.”
His expression looking down at me, holding his feet, seemed to say that he
was pathetic.
"Fifth… … done. I'm tired of talking.”
Jin Moo-kyung, who pulled a flat iron plate out of the hem of her pants,
stepped up. She limped and tried to get up, but she kicked her ankles and
collapsed again.
'Damn it.'
finished.
If you use your inventory, you will have a chance to turn around, but I don't
want to open up something that would be obviously suspicious. I lowered
my head with a sigh.
“Let’s stop.”
761
“Let’s stop?”
I raised my head in a hard voice.
Jin Moo-kyung's face was coldly cold.
“Only this much?”
Up until now, there is nowhere to be seen that he was humming and
beating me with excitement.
His insensitive glances tingled his skin, and his neck shook greatly.
gulp.
Almost simultaneously with the sound of swallowing, a wooden sword
struck my right shoulder.
With the sound of the puck, the broken arm loses center.
“Oh. What are you doing... … r
Jin Moo-kyung unwillingly wield a wooden sword. It seemed that he
couldn't hear the loser's voice.
puck. puck. puck.
Left arm. And only after hitting both legs, his hand stopped.
“You just had a limb cut off. To a master at the peak of Heukdo, who is
several times stronger than you and is cruel.”
“… …
“If you're a little bit worse, there's another way.”
Tadadak.
The moment Jin Mu-gyeong's hands seemed to be blurry, his whole body
became stiff and his tongue curled up. System notification immediately
signaled an abnormality.
Beep!
-[Demon Blood] was suppressed. During one examination, you are
paralyzed!
762
-[Ahyeol] was suppressed. You can't make a sound during one picture!
I can't move a single tip of my hair or even make a voice.
Body breathing. Now I can kill even small children.
'Jin Moo-kyung. The maniac '
The swear words only lingered in my head and couldn't get out of my
mouth. There was nothing I could do other than just stare. Jin Moo-kyung
calmly took my eyes filled with anger.
“Bunkeun sekgol (分筋錯骨) is a cruel technique. Even if it is long, a halfvisit will distort the gi and blood and crush the bones of the whole body.
Even if you survive miraculously, you have to become mad or crippled for
life.”
“Can you endure the pain? Maybe some people will forget who you are.”
My stomach murmured. It is not because of the explanation of the
spondylosis.
Jin Mu-kyung's eyes cannot be found with emotions. Those black eyes are
unfamiliar and afraid.
'Isn't Jin Mu-kyung me?'
no. It can't be. I am Jin Tae-kyung. He is the only younger brother of Jin
Moo-kyung, a direct high school in Jinga.
However, his subsequent actions went far beyond my expectations.
“Be relieved. I will let you go without pain.”
Something cold touched my uvula with a soft voice. This is the iron plate
that Jin Moo-kyung pulled out earlier. The thin, sharp edges of the iron
plate slowly penetrated.
'Dying? like this?'
I have passed the crisis of dying dozens of times. At the gate, at Moorim.
I was struggling to survive somehow... … Now I can't even blink an eye and
I'm going to die.
To a guy named my brother who doesn't have a drop of blood!
763
There is a case like this dog.'
The voice of a god of death came into my ears, stiff and looking only at the
ceiling.
"die."
I'm sorry.
The power drains from the whole body. I felt hot blood flowing down my
throat. Jin Tae-kyung. 27 years old. Fall asleep in Moorim
I hurriedly closed my eyes.
No, wait a minute. Something is weird.
'I was bleeding and I closed my eyes?'
It was that moment.
Tiring.
-The suppression of [Demon Blood] is released. Paralysis has been lifted!
-The suppression of [Ahyeol] is released. You can speak freely!
"wake up."
I slowly opened my eyes to Jin Moo-kyung's voice. The five clear senses
prove that I am alive.
'how?'
I hurriedly grope my neck. The cut was tingling and blood came out, but all
the bleeding was a few drops of blood. It was all an illusion caused by fear
and tension of death.
“Remember.”
A cool voice. The voice that sentenced me to death just tens of seconds ago
continued.
“You died once today.”
korean novel chapter 70
764
Chapter 71
“You died once today.”
A cool voice continued.
“Because my limb was cut off, I was strangled, and my neck was cut. Even
though the pain is different in size or shape, you are dead. Surely."
When the relief of living disappeared, it was anger that filled the void.
I stood up with limp legs.
I swallowed the blood that was in my mouth and glared at Jinmu.
'This bastard.'
I wanted to put my fist into that side of the crowd right now, but I held
back.
It's not because I'm weaker than Jin Mu-kyung.
Because I know he's not wrong.
“… … so? What do you want to say?”
The answer popped out as if waiting.
"It means that there are not so many lines left."
"What?''
“You're half. Not uninhabited or romantic, it's a half-piece. If a poor guy
like you goes out to Moorim, it's just good to die.”
Half.
Maybe it is the most accurate expression of my current state.
Because I am both a hunter and a Moorim.
“Sanseo Sleep Dragon? Top-notch expert? The passing dog will laugh. You
are a simple fighter. It's clumsy and it's not a practical fight like a man.
Don't mistake your luck for surviving your skills.”
765
I barely opened my mouth.
"Then, how about Zopil? Is that lucky as you say?"
“Is the Ilmun Ilsal Chopil? He must have been stupid enough to be vigilant
with his enemies in front of him. You've had one last thing to turn the
situation over.”
“… …
"Why? Do you think you hit it too accurately without seeing it yourself?”
Jin Moo-kyung kicked his tongue.
“Even the deaf old people know that the third Confucian of Taewon Jinga is
ruined, but did Chopil not know. The moment he was off guard, he was
over.”
This baby stalker, what?
I feel like Son Goku on the palm of the Buddha. His guess was that accurate.
“I have to tell you for sure.”
Jin Moo-kyung stared at me with his sunken eyes.
“This is the end of the way that luck works.”
“Moorim is full of monsters. And they are not as vigilant as Zopil. Because
you are no longer an ugly Three Confucius, but a Shanxi prom dragon.”
Every word, every word pierces the lungs. All of Jin Moo-kyung's words
were true, and now is the time to accept reality.
"Shit."
right. I'm half.
Thanks to the best luck in life, the system has survived somehow, but that
seems to be that far.
But… … .
'I'm lucky too.' It's not enough to find the problem early, so I have a great
solver in front of me to help me solve it.
"Help me."
766
Jin Moo-kyung.
The culmination of an already completed unmanned man and a warrior
genius.
And.
“… … brother."
This is my brother.
Tiring.
-[Time limit: 9 days 20 hours 23 minutes].
The tribe of Moorim has strong pride. Even a third-rate nang who wears a
rusty knife and drinks cheap shippers, the sons of the prestigious grandpa
are so arrogant.
“Help me, brother.”
In that sense, this guy became a person. If it had been three years ago, I
would have run to my eldest brother crying... … Grew up. Beyond
expectations.
'It's a strange guy.'
I can't control my personality or martial arts. That is both an advantage and
a disadvantage.
But one thing is certain, nothing works for'real masters'.
'But the talent is real.'
Jin Moo-gyeong has met numerous equipments at the Cheonmu-gwan for
the past three years, but Jin Tae-kyung's growth rate was unmatched.
'There are also advantages that they do not have.'
Eyes that grasp the martial arts at a glance. Some have a great sense of
practice and an ear to accept other people's advice.
'Although it's still a mixed half-piece.'
As time passes, the gaps will be filled and the protruding parts will enter. At
that time, Jin Tae-kyung's martial arts was completed.
767
As if Taegeuk is in harmony
'It's Taegeuk, is it too grand?'
This is starting to become a burden.
But I can't stand it because I'm curious.
How he will grow. How far it will go.
'It must be a busy way to go.'
At the latest, you must depart within 15 days and return to the
Cheonmuhakgwan. Jin Moo-kyung finally opened her mouth.
"What are you doing? For the window.”
''brother!''
When I saw Jin Tae-kyung's brightly bright face, there was a sudden
thought.
'By the way, when did this kid talk about it?'
It was a moment when the intensity of training went up a notch.
bang.
Jin Wei-kyung stamped the last document with bloodshot eyes.
I was freed from hard labor that reached my tenths, but I wasn't happy at
all. Anyway, tomorrow morning, there will be new jobs.
'These are cubs without me knowing.'
Would it be comforting to see the end slowly?
Jin Wei-kyung shook a small bell, finished until the final review. Two
servants of strong physique appeared before the clear sound of the bell
disappeared.
“Did you call it, Lord Soga.”
“Take it.”
female]."
768
It was the time when the servants, who had piled documents in a cart with
skillful skills, were about to retire.
“Ah, you remain.”
The servant who was pointed out opened his eyes round.
“Are you saying that?”
“Yes, you are.”
Jin Wei-kyung, who was left alone with the servant, opened her speech
with a stern voice.
“Yes, is it worth doing these days?”
“Yes. It’s thanks to the grace of Soga Lord.”
“Is there anything uncomfortable?”
“Hey, I will.”
Servant, Chil-deuk-i nodded only his head. Even though he couldn't take off
the Cheonjamun, he also had ears to hear and eyes to see.
Taewon Jinga, who won this war, stood tall as Shanxi’s first family, and
Soga owner Jin Wei-kyung began to be called Gunja Swords (君⼦僉U) due
to his quick control and fair actions.
'Why is such a great person me?'
My heart pounded because of the tension.
What mistake did I make? Or have you ever seen a talent for martial arts?
The former is a big deal, and the latter is an opportunity to reverse life.
'I am strong in one muscle. Since I was young, I haven't had colic once.'
The appearance of herself wearing a sword and flying a hero gun is already
in front of her eyes.
On the other hand, Jin Wi-kyung, who saw Chil-deuk's eyes loosening hazy,
was dazzled.
'What, this guy.'
769
His gaze as if he wants something desperately and is craving for his soul.
It is not the look that the man should send to him.
'surely?'
The indigo color that I only heard in words... … No, no. It is forbidden to
misunderstand hasty. Isn't it Taewon Jinga's spirit of trust and care?
Jin Wei-kyung struggled to clear her doubts and opened her mouth.
“I've heard a lot about you.”
“A cow, about a child?”
“Of course. I've been paying attention for a long time.”
Not exactly from long ago, but from before death.
Jin Wei-kyung was looking for a reliable servant to take on a very
important task, and Chi Deuk-i was the best person he had chosen.
“Talents who have a wide range of human intelligence. That was you.”
"Unbelievable… … ?
Chil-deuk-i, a special servant with human intelligence, was thrilled.
Unaware of the date, he didn't know what the meaning of human
intelligence means, but he understood the word talent.
'I am a talent?'
Even though I've heard the compliment of being strong and sincere, I never
hear of being a talent. Besides, I heard this evaluation from Soga-ju, who is
not another person, and is like the sky.
Is this a dream or a life? He was engulfed in a state of intense excitement. I
was so excited that my tongue was twisted.
"me too! I was always watching Soga Lord!”
At a moment, Jin Wi-kyung fluttered and trembled.
What did I just hear?
“… … What does that mean?”
770
“I have dreamed of such a moment for a long time. Someday, that day to
stand behind Soga Lord!”
"Wait a minute. Isn't that a little weird to say?
Why are you standing behind me?”
“Hut.”
I swallowed my breath. Don't stand behind. In other words, it means to take
the lead and set the ball.
“Then I will be in front of you!”
"no! That's weird too!”
However, the race like a wild horse of Childeuk did not stop.
“Child, I will be willing to give this one body!”
Jin Wei-kyung's eyes have become dark!
"No. Do not! Don't give it!”
“Lord Soga!”
Hoo-wook. Chideuk-i exhaled, and Jin Wi-kyung raised his spirits.
'No way this will happen.'
No matter how much he is the owner of an open mindset, it is not.
Even though it's personal sexual orientation, it was a specification that was
targeted. Jin Wei-kyung swallowed.
“Yes, then it’s really indigo… … T Chil-deuk opened his eyes. My heart
pounded at the thought of wearing the navy blue uniforms worn by the
warriors of the Taewonjin family.
"Yes! Just let me do it!”
“There is no beginning to aim for me. Innoom-!”
squash!
Climax Master's Slap was powerful. Jin Wi-kyung, looking down at Childeuk-i, who had fallen like a broken doll, rang a bell in haste.
771
Tiring. Ding.
“Lord Soga, you called… … Ugh. Chideuk!”
Jin Wei-kyung said to the fearful servant.
“Take it out now!”
“Hey, what is this?”
“He is me… … No, that’s it.”
This is not something I can say to Siksol. For the first time in his life, the
anger and sadness he felt seemed to tear him.
“Joe, I will take action.”
It was when the quick-witted servant lifted himself up. Jin Wei-kyung
added without forgetting the most important words.
**And that guy.”
"Yes?''
“I want to dismiss my job.”
"Ah.''
The servant suddenly recalled the mission that Childeuk was in charge of.
'Transporting meals.'
The most important task given to Chil-deuk-i, a special servant with human
intelligence, was to bring every meal to Jin Mu-kyung and Jin Tae-kyung.
"Don't let me linger near my brothers. All right!"
“Yes!”
[Training day 1]
I decided to write a journal from today.
This is in order not to forget what I learned through this training.
Under the guidance of Jin Moo-kyung, he only swung his spear all day. The
beginning and the end of the day always end with bimu. I was beaten to
772
death, but it's worth it.
For the first time in my life, I try to change food, but this is secretly fun.
[Training Day 2]
Die again today, I only swung the spear.
Thanks to that, strength and stamina stats have risen, and Jingachang has
reached 9 stars.
It's much faster than when I practice alone, but I think it's better to learn the
other climax at this time.
But Jin Moo-kyung may also have an idea.
It became a little bothersome to grind to eat. tired.
[Training Day 3]
It is also a true song method. I was beaten after asking for another martial
art. My mind is rotten.
In the midst of desperately avoiding the attack, Jingabobeop rose to 8 stars.
Damn, this is working secretly.
[Training Day 4]
I haven't slept more than two hours a day since I started training.
Most of them are repetitions of Jinmugyeong, training, bimu, and training.
From yesterday, I started to eat byeokgokdan because it was a waste of time
to eat.
There is a system, but it is limited in terms of physical strength.
[Day 5 of training]
My arm hurt, so I changed my food a little.
The sky is yellow. sleep.
[Training Day 6]
I don't understand why the system doesn't have a notepad function.
773
I broke the inkstone because I was pissed while eating. I was hit by Jin Mookyung.
[Day 7 of training]
The true value method has reached 9 stars. At the same time, the level was
also raised.
I have learned how damn it is, and these days, I usually take a walk when I
walk around. Goose bumps.
[Day 8 of training]
My hands and feet are twisted today. The feeling of not being the martial
arts I knew.
It is unfamiliar to see the martial arts unfolded over a thousand and ten
thousand times. Jin Moo-kyung said that was a natural phenomenon.
What bullshit are you talking about?
It was right that the expression was disrespectful.
[Day 9 of training]
I think I know
bang
Condensed air exploded from the end of the wooden window. Jinmu-kyung,
who was pushed out, looked at the broken sword and kicked his tongue.
"It's a close success."
I didn't answer. I thought blankly, holding the spear.
It was like this.'
I thought I knew the martial arts that I had learned. But it wasn't.
It was just an illusion that he had climbed to the top of the mountain.
Whenever Mugong rises, a new landscape is seen.
'Like now.'
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
774
-[Jingachangbeop] was great!
-[The true gabo method] was successful!
-You have achieved the achievement, [Achieving First-Class Warriors]!
-New skills as a reward,
[Second Crafting] is created!
-All stats are greatly increased!
-Level up!
-Level up!
The waves of the system came.
korean novel chapter 71
775
Chapter 72
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
It hurts my ears at the incoming system notifications. I opened my mouth
and erased the message window that filled my eyes.
'What rewards are so many?'
A new skill was given by leveling up twice and increasing all stats, plus
achievements.
'Non-class production?'
Tiring.
[Non-class production]
Grade: None
Ground: Castle
Description: You can craft a secret only for a great martial artist.
The secrets that can be produced now: Jingachangbeop, Jingabobeop read
the explanation and it is exactly as I guessed.
'Once it's a skill, it's better than nothing... …
Right now, it doesn't seem to be of great utility. It's strange that you think
that it also gives you this production skill?
'It's definitely like a game in this case.'
There are still so many things in this world that I haven't been through.
Everything is new and unrealistic. Until now, it is still confused whether
Moorim is a game or another reality.
Perfect!
"Ah.''
I grabbed the tingling back of my head and turned around. Jin Moo-kyung
with a half-slit wooden sword was looking at me with a pathetic face.
776
“Aren’t you focused?”
“Oh, really. I keep hitting my head badly.”
“This child speaks naturally again.”
Jin Moo-kyung narrowed her eyes, but now she is not very scared.
'I guess it's right once or twice.'
It is the tenth day since hell training began.
As soon as I started, I realized an important fact.
'It is correct even if you write respectful words!'
It was really bad. In just two days, I had enough [good] stats, so I said
everything. Whatever you do anyway, the result will be beaten.
Dadak!
“This is how it tickles.”
It wasn't that I was able to get good stats for nothing.
Just as a flower grows in sunlight and water, my stats have grown through
harsh violence and hell training.
“Oh, wait a minute, I was boned.”
“The rain is not over yet.”
Furberbuck
I also swung my spear while being struck by a wooden sword hitting the
vital spot with a trick.
Shh! Hit!
Ten days of hell training.
Finally, the Jingachangbeop and Jingabobeop that reached Daesung flowed
naturally like breathing.
Tiring.
-[Time limit: 2 hours and 22 minutes.
777
-[Time limit: 2 hours 22 minutes
“...?” What, why is it ringing twice.
Shh!
Caen!
Jin Moo-kyung swallowed a futile laughter about to leak out, blocking the
window that was being pressed.
'Look at this guy.'
Ten days. If it is short, it is short, and if it is long, it is a long time. However,
if that is the time it took for the first-class martial arts to succeed, the story
is different.
'What are all these guys?'
This is a thought that has been raised dozens of times in the last ten days. Jin
Tae-kyung's growth rate was insufficient even with the word Moon Il-ji-sip
(聞⼀知⼗).
'Because knowing and learning are different.'
To say that he was a great success in martial arts means that he can fully
understand and unfold the martial arts. Jin Tae-kyung made two of the
first-class martial arts his own in just ten days.
Even considering the fact that it has already reached a certain level, this is a
very difficult achievement.
'It will be this.'
Jin Moo-kyung was absurd. What was your initial estimate?
What is certain is that it has far exceeded its initial goal.
'I was trying to fix the habit of going out of the hands and feet without any
attempts, and to get the basics right... …
When I started, the story changed.
Basics? Jin Moo-gyeong has no way of knowing, but Jin Tae-gyeong has
been constantly training for 7 years. It was a struggle to live in training to
become stronger.
778
The skin of his palm was torn and healed dozens of times, the faster and
stronger his spear. For that reason, Jin Tae-kyung's basic machine has no
flaws except for a little posture correction.
'The same goes for other parts.'
Mabo training was also a waste of time.
Strength, stamina, and agility. All of his physical abilities far exceeded that
of the unmanned man of his class, and he was developed in a very balanced
way.
'It wasn't just because of luck that survived until now.'
Leanly tall height and elongated limbs.
Look at the slim and full muscles. Three years ago, I wonder if the skinny
guy who made abs to show good looks to courtesans is right.
'It's not an infectious disease, what kind of celestial body (天武肢体).'
It was when Jin Moo-kyung felt embarrassed once again.
Wedge juice!
A spear pierced with strong momentum.
Jin Moo-gyeong stepped on foot and stepped back, but Jin Tae-gyeong
steadfastly followed up and continued the attack.
Shhh! Shh!
Even with the same martial arts, it depends on who and how. One number,
one number, his temperament and inclinations are intact.
The same was true of Jinmugyeong's Jingachangbeop.
'Is Jingachangbeop such a martial arts?'
Unmanned and romantic. Somehow, the creaky and anxious movements
gradually began to harmonize.
'I already made it mine, this is it.'
Jin Tae-kyung before the heat hole was half-length... … The change has
already begun. Jin Moo-kyung's younger brother's achievements are
remarkable, but on the other hand, her stomach has become hot.
779
'This.'
It is an emotion that I once felt toward someone else in the past. I didn't
even know that the target would be Jin Tae-kyung.
'Jealousy and goodwill.'
Jin Moo-kyung solidified in place. Cheon Gwan-il, the last herbivorous food
of Jingachangbeop, was shot toward the gap in that moment.
"synthesis!''
Qawah?!
The wind rushing around the spear swallowed up Jin Tae-kyung's spirit. At
the moment when the chest seemed to be pierced at any moment, Jin Mukyung's hand grabbed the sword.
Puhwaak!
The glare from the waist broke the wind. At the end, there was Jin Taekyung.
Shhh!
The upper body cools with a short sound of the wind. Starting with the right
waist dance to the left shoulder. The cool air of the underground
smokehouse penetrated through the cleanly cut warrior clothes.
Only after I confirmed that there were no wounds, a sigh of relief flowed
out.
"after."
Anyway, it's black. My heart almost popped out of my throat.
"crazy. He said he didn't use swordsmanship.”
“… … The guy who believed in that right away was stupid.”
Jin Moo-kyung, who replied with a disrespectful face, put the sword in.
“The training ends here.”
Tiring.
-[Jimmukyung] has declared the end of training.
780
-Remaining [time limit].I extinguished.
-The success of the quest is determined according to the evaluation of
[Jimmukyung].
success? Or fail?
He opened his mouth as he caught my anticipating look.
“It's been a long way.”
"Ah."
“I can only follow this much in ten days. A waste of my time?
Jin Moo-kyung didn't talk and looked a bit awkward.
“What is that expression?”
"Huh? what."
“The weird look you're making now!”
"not really? I don't know what you're talking about?”
But Jin Moo-kyung was right.
I had to work hard to hide the swelling of my mouth.
It was because of the system message that floated in the air.
Tiring.
-You have met the quest success conditions!
-[training? test!]
You have completed the quest!
-Level up!
-Quest completion rewards go to inventory!
-This is a great achievement. Extra rewards are given!
"Well. He is a child with a lot of shame.”
781
Honest young man. Jin Moo-kyung.
"this guy! What are you talking about!”
“No, go ahead. Twenty-three is the best time to be shy.”
"This motherfucker?"
It was the moment when Jin Moo-kyung, whose eyes were turned upside
down, was about to run into me.
Benefit.
At the same time as the door to the ground opened, one of the servants
raised his head.
[Lv.12 Jang Chil-deuk]
“Sir, Confucius?”
Three days? Before that time, he was the servant who brought me a full
meal. My face was bruised and I had four or five broken teeth.
He spoke with a leaky pronunciation.
"The Lord Soga is looking for it."
“… … Damn it."
Jin Moo-kyung, who looked at me and Chil-deuk alternately, lowered her
fist with a regretful face.
We followed the instructions. Jin Moo-kyung walked looking at the ground
with a fat face to see what was so unpleasant, and every time he walked
hard, he made a sound of pain and pain.
“Oh, hey. Ugh.”
I care about it dirty.
“How did you get hurt?”
“There was a slight misunderstanding.”
I think I've been injured quite seriously for a minor misunderstanding.
In reality, there are potions, so there is no bottle to be repaired, but Moorim
782
is different.
I kicked my tongue looking at Chideuki's broken teeth.
“You must be in pain a lot.”
"Fine."
Chil-deuk opened his chest resolutely.
“If you are unmanned in Taewon Jinga, you have to endure this much.
Until a while ago, I was sick and trying to die.
But wasn't this man, a servant?
'After that, my clothes have changed.'
He was wearing a dark blue uniform worn by warriors belonging to
Taewon Jinga. Previously, it looks like they wore clothes worn by servants.
He noticed my gaze and laughed shyly.
"Ah. It became officially unmanned a few days ago.”
"soldier?"
Jin Moo-kyung, who was walking silently behind him, suddenly opened his
mouth.
“Where do you belong?”
No matter how famous I am in recent years, it is not as well as Jin Mookyung. Chil-deuk replied with a face that he was sad.
“I’m directly under Soga Lord.”
“The place directly under my eldest brother is a place where only selected
unmanned people can enter.”
Jin Moo-kyung glanced up and down Chi-deuk-i. It was more of an
observation that judged the other person's state rather than looking down at
it.
“The muscle bones are quite good, but I don’t think I learned martial arts.”
“Yes. Actually, I'm freaking out too.
783
"Mugong" is because I have never even unfolded a half meal for a second.”
The level of Childeuk, identified by [Gimme], is 12. The food and the
hainchigo are high, but it is a third class when it is unmanned.
'The first-class masters directly under Jin Wi-kyung were at least level 40.'
What? Is the background full?
Jin Moo-kyung frowned to see if he had a similar thought to me.
“Looks like the back belly is good. What does the spring chief do?”
Childeuk blinked a big eyeball like a calf.
“He died ten years ago.”
"He was a famous herbalist, but he was dying and stopped."
At the moment, the front of my eyes was distant. Jin Moo-kyung, who was
the first to regain his composure as a master of the climax, hurriedly went
to work.
“Who, you were a great person.”
“Even now, he was a very simple person. It was nice with my mother.”
“Then, what about your mother? No?”
“You are fine.”
When we sighed of relief, Chil-deuk-i stared at the distant mountain with a
faint glance.
“I bury it next to my father, so both of you will be fine.”
After that, it was a death march. I wanted to run away with all my utmost
effort, but I gave up after listening to Childeuk's words to myself.
“Oh, it’s been a while since I saw that flower. When I followed my father to
the mountain, I saw a lot.”
If only one more walked together, Jin Moo-kyung might have been fruitful.
But after five minutes, like five hours, we were lucky enough to get to our
destination.
“Oh, are you here!”
784
When I see Jin Wi-kyung, who was waiting in front of the front hall, it
seems like tears will fall. We cried out in a watery voice.
“Tong!”
"brother!"
Chideuk-i was awkwardly plucked.
“I have brought Confucius as my order.”
Jin Wi-kyung, who had been running one step toward me and Jin Mookyung, stopped and hugged Chil-deuk-i.
"Jeong Chil-deuk with human foreknowledge! Were you here?
“Yes! Soga Lord.”
“You have completed a very big mission! Let's go and rest.”
What the hell is this? When I and Jin Moo-kyung watched the scene with a
stupid face, there was a sound that pierced my ears.
-He said,'I have a little misunderstanding with this friend??... ..
Somehow
same.
Know the back belly
korean novel chapter 72
785
Chapter 73
“It’s different.”
This is the first word Jin Yu-kyung said after entering the office. He looked
closely at me and tapped Jin Mu-kyung on the shoulder.
"Good job."
But even with kind words, Jin Moo-kyung replied with a fat face.
“I was trying to call the undertaker.”
“It makes words really pretty.”
“You, who. I'm patient because it's in front of my brother.”
"Thank you for that too."
Jin Wi-kyung, who laughed at him, recommended the seat. I sat in a chair
and looked around while sipping a hot tea.
“This has also changed a lot. It was messy even when I came before.”
The office was neatly organized. The last time I stopped by 15 days ago, it
was a mess with all kinds of things.
The table top where the piles of documents should be piled up now is also
neat.
“… … It was a hard time.”
Jin Wei-kyung muttered with a dark clouded face.
“But it’s almost done. Just a little bit, just a little bit more.”
Half of this guy's penchant is out of mind.
Well, it's strange that I'm fine since I was alone with the enormous
workload.
'If it was me, I would have run away at night.'
As far as I can see, unmanned people are a physical group if they push them
well, and if they push them badly, they will be headed for stone. It is not
intended to be deprecated, it is true.
786
'The guys named Jungjin of the family were similar.'
There may be a reason why the old man sat down the scarecrows, but on
the side of Jin Wi-kyung, the seniors were far from competent
administrators.
Jin Yu-kyung, who was born in a long-established samurai, is good at
administrative processing and has excellent martial arts, is a different kind.
“I want to take a day off, just one day off.
I want to rest. I want to rest."
Jin Moo-kyung kicked his tongue at him, muttering the same words like an
obsessive-compulsive patient.
"How lucky to be born a second time."
I also nodded.
"sympathy."
In reality, taking care of my family is also boneless, but when I first log in, if
I entered Jin Wi-kyung instead of Jin Tae-kyung... … It is gloomy itself.
Even Taewon Jinga has hundreds of gasols. The only advantage is that since
I am the landlord, I don't have to worry about the rent going up.
“The eldest son has heavy shoulders.”
Jin Moo-kyung snorted at me.
“You don’t deserve to say that, so shut up. Isn't that right, brother?”
Jin Wi-kyung stared at me with wet eyes.
“How do you do it by picking out something unique?”
“No, brother.”
"You're all grown up, all grown up."
“… … Can I curse me?”
The cold words continued, but Jin Wei-kyung still opened his arms wide
with a thrilled expression to see if he could hear anything.
787
“Let’s hug our youngest child only once.”
“Yes, brother.”
“The youngest!”
Wow!
Jin Moo-kyung muttered with a chewed face.
“This guy's corner of the house. See if I'm coming again.”
“Mookyung, come here too.”
“No. I don't go even if I hit it.”
"You mean, you've gathered together in one place, but you can't even ask
your only brother's request?"
The voice filled with regret fluttered.
“… … This is just one time.”
Frighteningly to finish talking, one hand of the pot lid pulled the
Jinmukyung.
He was buried in Jin Wei-kyung's chest with me, and his mouth fluttered.
You. bamboo. I was. uh.
Well. It shouldn't be noticeable for the time being. He said he had to leave
soon anyway, so it's only a few days to avoid it.
'If you can't decide, log out.'
I must have completed the quest, but it was the car I was thinking about
returning soon. There is also a problem with the contract with Team Leader
Choi, and above all, I feel anxious because I want to check the newly
polished martial arts at the gate.
"Thank you. I am strengthened by you.”
Jin Wi-kyung, who finished her emotional hug, took tears through the hem
of her sleeve.
“Work, too much work.”
788
Looks like it's really hard.
The tears of the human weapon make a corner of the heart linger. I patted
Jin Wei-kyung on the back.
"cheer up."
Jin Moo-kyung, who was wearing a bamboo statue just before, also showed
a sad look.
"brother. If you are having a hard time, take even this one and use it.”
“..?''
What bullshit is this? I asked, who was absurd.
“Usually in this case, I will help even if it is empty words. Isn't this supposed
to be said?”
Jin Moo-kyung answered confidently.
"Unmanned people don't talk empty words."
“Then, why are you attracting me who are still?”
“You have a lot of time.”
"no!"
“I have no more. I have to practice.
And listening to the documents is a young gem.”
“I'm a 7th grade!”
“What bullshit is that?”
“I can’t study.”
Jin Moo-kyung, who had been contemplated for a moment, frowned.
“He's a little useless. Brother, though, this guy has good power, so it's a good
job as a worker. Then I can.”
"awhile."
The giant forefoot, or hand, grabbed the nape of the guy's neck, turning
789
quickly. Of course, the owner of the hand was Jin Wei-kyung.
“Where are you going?”
"Yes?"
“I have to hear why I called you.”
“… … What is it?”
Anxiety stood in the face of Jin Moo-kyung who asked. I don't know because
I don't have a mirror, but maybe I'm a similar expression.
'It smells solstic.,
I smell like this again, amazingly well.
The smell of bad luck. I feel like annoying things will happen. Jin Wikyung's words that followed turned his guesswork into conviction.
“I have to go to the harbor checkpoint.”
Tiring.
-Quest has been created forcibly.
"......"
Plague. I don't even ask anymore.
***
I looked at the translucent quest window.
[Yesterday's enemy, today's comrade]
Now that all the truths are revealed, the Hangsan Checkpoint is not an
enemy, but a comrade to hold hands. Invite them to Taewon Jinga for
upcoming fabrics
Class: First Class
Mission: Deliver invitations (not complete) Upon success: ???
In case of failure: no penalty
When I read it again twice and three times, I had a lot of embarrassed
790
minds subsided.
'It's not bad.'
The quest difficulty is not high and there is no penalty for failure. It's a
simple task that ends with just an invitation.
The most important thing… … .
'Log out.'
Tiring.
-Are you sure you want to log out?
That means there is no problem with logout.
It's a forcible quest, so uncomfortable, but this is acceptable.
'Well, it's not a situation that I can refuse.'
Unlike me, who had already accepted the reality, Jin Moo-kyung was
resisting with all her might.
"So… … "
Jin Moo-kyung struggled to speak.
“Invite the Sansan Checkpoint to the returning fabric, are you saying this?”
Jin Wei-kyung replied.
"Yes, this is an indispensable guest."
“But why should we, or I, go?”
See you struggling to fall alone.
However, I partially agree with Jin Moo-kyung's question.
'Why dare us?'
Jin Wei-kyung's answer, heard the next moment, inflated the question.
“The mountain checkpoint owner directly requested.”
I suddenly asked myself without knowing.
791
“Moonju?”
I watched the death of two thousand hundred blood swordsmen from
before my nose. Lee So-gun, a Lee Confucius, was poisoned, and a man
named Rumorous Joo, who had never seen his face, said he died absurdly by
the hairs of an empty house of a group of magicians.
'I know that the main masters of the Hangsan Checkpoint were annihilated
in the Palcheonhyup.'
By the way, is it Munju?
Jin Moo-kyung's reaction was not very different.
“The damage must have been serious. I only heard it from rumors, but isn't
it a situation that is not strange even if I do a bongmun?”
Jin Wei-kyung shook his head.
“It is a gate wave that occupied one of the pillars of Shanxi Moorim. You
shouldn't be ridiculous about its potential. If you have a central point, you
can aim for recovery.”
Centripetal point.
The new gatekeeper of the Hangsan Checkpoint, who asked for me and Jin
Mu-kyung to be sent, seems to be the new center point. I asked.
“Who is that?”
“Lee Sowol.”
“Lee Sowol? This is Sowol Lee... …
This is the first name I heard. Considering that the last name is Mr. Lee, it
seems to have something to do with the two thousand hundred.
“Is this the first name you hear?”
“The son you hid? Distant relatives? I'm not sure.”
"You can't remember it either."
"Yes?"
What do you mean by not being able to remember?
792
'Is this someone I know?'
Jin Wi-kyung looked at me, tilting my head, with strange eyes.
“The new gatekeeper at the harbor checkpoint is a woman. He is the third
child of two thousand hundred and is the only sister of the deceased
Somoonju and Lee Sogun.”
At that moment, there was a fragment of memory that ran through my
head.
The stage in my memory is the venue. Lee So-gun is an actor. The guy
whose face is burning red is yelling at me.
'The guy who tried to tear my sister's clothes and violate them is so
shameless!'
“Is it not?”
"right."
“… … Damn it."
Only Jin Moo-kyung, who did not know English, blinked.
“What do you mean? Hey, do you know anyone?”
“Uh, that. I can say that it is a relationship that can be said to know and to
say that they do not know.”
“What bullshit are you talking about? So what's your relationship with
you?”
“Uh''
f.
Ex-girlfriend who doesn't even know her face? Or a flower snake?
'One is sure.'
It wasn't a very nice meeting each other.
I sighed deeply.
As for the results, Jinmugyeong also accepted the inspection of the harbor. It
was because of the number of conversions that Jin Wei-kyung prepared.
793
'It was said that there were so many secrets at the harbor checkpoint... …
'What does it matter if you see a lot? It's not something I can see.'
'I have a relationship.'
'Yes?'
'The new Moon-ju understood you well and said that if you come, you are
willing to reveal some of the best warriors.'
'… … When do you depart?'
'Right Now.'
Everything went on in a flash.
It was only one examination before boarding the Sadhu carriage while
receiving farewell from Jin Wei-kyung.
Jin Moo-kyung, sitting on the other side, grunted in a disgruntled tone.
"A carriage. It will take a year to go."
Because the land mass is so wide, it takes three days to catch the mountain
gate in Eunghyeon.
It was a time close to unreasonable moments for Jin Moo-kyung who
wanted to see the climax of the Hangsan Checkpoint as soon as possible.
“The coachman over there, can’t it be faster?”
The answer came from the perch over the partition.
"Once I'm not a coachman. It doesn't work faster. You don't know because
you're inside, but it's very cold outside, so I'm just before the verb. Anyway."
“I mean, spur the whipping!
A coachman should do that.”
“Once again, I am not a coachman. I think it's right to call it an icicle
because the whip is frozen right now. If you stab your ass with this icicle,
the horses will get angry a lot... …
“What? Why is a guy who isn't even a coachman sitting there!”
794
“Before the departure, the attendants said it was cumbersome, and they told
me to turn it off, so the coachman was also turned off.”
Jin Moo-kyung, who was contemplated, struck her forehead.
“Oh, yes.”
After all, this guy is not normal either.
“Then who are you?”
I replied, recalling the law of preservation of idiots.
“Hyukmujin.”
“Who is Hyeok Moo-jin?”
“You know when you look at it. Hey, Mujin!”
The partition went down, revealing the face of Hyeok Moo-jin, covered with
frost on his face. Jin Moo-kyung, who was constantly observing the face of
the guy hitting his teeth, bounced his finger.
“Oh, that's him.”
Hyeok Moo-jin replied bluntly.
female]. I am him.”
"But why didn't you turn off? Bring the coachman."
Like the person who waited for that question, Hyeok Moo-jin opened her
heart with elation.
“I only listen to your orders.”
"captain?"
Samkongja.”
Jin Moo-kyung's head quickly returned to me.
“Did you call it?”
“No, I didn't even call, but I was here.”
“Is that so?”
795
Hyeok Moo-jin came out with a broken heart and looked at Jin Moo-kyung
alternately.
“I think you two are really brothers.”
“Did you say it was a prison? Describe what that means.”
Jin Moo-kyung spoke with a keen voice because he was brittle, but I
yawned to droop.
One day today is what Hyeok Moo-jin sees, but it's already a good job in
terms of this side.
"It's not Hyung Moo Jin, but Hyeok Moo Jin.
I'll stab the horses ass with a whip or an icicle.”
widely
Jin Moo-kyung, staring at the closed partition, quickly sighed and sat back
to the seat.
“I shouldn't look forward to it. The upper water is dirty, but the lower water
will be clean... …
What are you doing now?”
I replied, wrapping the fur around my body.
“To have a fortune breakfast.”
"okay?"
"uh. Luck breakfast.”
“But why does it seem to me that you are well prepared.”
“It's an illusion.”
“Why do you cover the fur?”
“I get a lot of cold.”
I turned cross-legged as if I was looking forward to it.
I didn't forget to put my body on the wall of the carriage so that I wouldn't
fall down.
796
'I can't entrust my precious body to him.'
It is an absolute specification to have broken limbs when you come back. It's
much better not to let it touch.
"You know if you touch it? Uh? I know how to wear coins, I don't know."
“But this guy is really from before.”
As soon as Jin Moo-kyung raised her fist, she quickly closed her eyes. On
the surface, it must have started fortune-telling. As expected, there was no
fist flying.
Now, then now
'Log out.'
Tiring.
-Do you want to log out?
The answer was fixed.
korean novel chapter 73
797
Chapter 74
The way to distinguish between Hyundai and Moorim is, ridiculously, smell
and temperature.
The smell of sweat inside the VR helmet. The heat inside the capsule is
moderately heated by the sunlight shining through the window.
“Hua.”
I think I will buy a little when I take off my helmet and get out of the
capsule. That's how it changed from hot water to hot water.
'How long has it been?'
I checked the watch on my wrist. About 7 years ago, a cheap digital clock
for 12,000 won, bought at a kiosk in front of the Hunter Training Center,
had the advantage of having an alarm and a stopwatch function.
Beep
[02:0535.]
Two hours and five minutes and 35 seconds.
Since I stayed in Moorim for about 20 days, compared to the last time, the
time is right.
'Since we have come to the present age, the time multiplication must have
been reversed.'
After logging out, 10 days in Hyundai is an hour of Moorim. I returned to
the room after washing myself in the shared shower in Gosiwon.
The moment I was about to close my visit, a black shadow soared.
“Wak!”
Yes, I thought that Seong Jin-ho was a human.
“Hey. surprise. I was surprised.”
“… … What is the reaction. Did you know?”
“The inhalation and exhalation were very intense.
798
Jinho, you must have been excited.”
The five senses, which have become sharper as the days pass, can capture
the sounds and movements around them even if they are not [excitement].
It seemed like he was waiting for his breath, but in my ears every little
movement and sound of his breath sounded like thunder.
“Take a little breath. My name is Go Si-won, but it’s difficult if a complaint
comes in because of the loud breath.”
"Damn it. How did know? On the topic of F-Class Hunter... … Oh, you
became a C-class a while ago. Oh yeah."
“Look at personality. It's really sticking to my mouth to be teased as F-class.”
"Hey, you must be my age. I can't even remember the side dishes I ate
yesterday. Can you remember what happened just a week ago?"
"one week?"
Was it only that?
What happened a month or so ago for me was just last week for Jinho
hyung. I felt a subtle sense of separation.
"uh. What is your expression like? Are there any problems?”
“What is the problem. But what happened to you?”
“Look at this bitch. Is it a business relationship we need to do to see? uh?"
“Body only. briefly."
Jinho hyung's face hardened. Was it too much of a joke?
When I think about it, it seems that I have been too careless these days. Even
before returning to Moorim, I couldn't see my face often due to various
problems... … .
"dinner. Please buy me.”
"pork belly. Teppanyaki. Chimaek.”
F * UCK. Then it is.
In the meantime, the menu was also self-selected and spoiled.
799
“Did you leave the money on me?”
“Your money is my money My money is not my money.”
“Do your pronunciation straight. If you don’t want to taste C-Class Hunter's
fist.”
Jinho hyung, flinched, rubbed his palm.
"Please. Please grease my dry stomach with your money.”
Look at the shift. Udyr will cry too.
It was absurd, but on the other hand, a bloody laugh came out. It was a car
that screamed even in the stomach, which hadn't eaten real food for nearly
a month.
'Let's eat properly in a short time.'
I said in a solemn voice.
“I like the attitude, take the lead.”
"Where can I take you?"
“I was tired of pork belly or teppanyaki.
Let’s eat a little more expensive today.”
“Seo, sir. if so!"
Jinho hyung opened his eyes.
“Hanwoo! It is raised by grazing and boasts fantastic marbling?”
“What bullshit. I'm going to eat giblets.”
“If you don’t like it, you will starve.”
chin.
Jinho hyung grabbed my shoulder and said with a humble face.
“I have always wanted to eat that way.”
The early meal, which started at 5 pm that day, ended at the third makgeolli
house, and Jinho hyung became a rice cake for alcohol.
800
“Kwooah.”
This is a scene I saw a lot.
When I picked up Jin-ho hyung, feeling a strange feeling of awe, the cell
phone rang.
[Same time tomorrow. See you in the same place.]
A short text. The sender was Team Leader Choi.
The downside and advantage of sleep mode is that it reduces sleep time. It
has never been more than three hours except when he suffered a major
injury in a fight with Chopil.
'Good for training.'
Three o'clock in the morning.
When I opened my eyes in optimal condition, I turned the cross-legged seat.
From some point on, the beginning and end of the day is always a luck
breakfast.
Shhh
A wave of aerodynamics began to flow.
15 years of energy from Danjeon purify the wastes accumulated inside the
body, breathing life into the sleeping blood channel.
Tiring.
-[Fortune Breakfast] is finished.
-[There was a slight increase in aerodynamics, so when I opened my eyes
with the system notification, it was after two hours.
If it were Moorim, he would go straight to the gym and relax, but the reality
has many limitations.
Even more in Gosiwon, which is stuck like a poultry farm.
'Go Siwon of the damn guy. Escape quickly or do it.'
It is an era where training is also done with money. They have a few
spacious private training rooms, but those who don't like me have no choice
but to adapt to the harsh environment.
801
“Hueup. hop."
I ran out of town all morning, and when I came back, I continued to do
basic bare body exercises without a break. Rather than getting tired,
perhaps thanks to the increased stats, vitality springs up.
Looking at me like that, Jinho hyung asked with a tired face.
“Aren’t you tired?”
"not really."
“I've never seen a guy doing one-handed push-ups as easy as you. How
many?”
"do not know. I counted to three hundred and didn't count because it was
bothersome.”
“It's a monster. Originally, when I was a c-class hunter, would I do that?”
“By the way, Mr. Seong Jin-ho.”
"uh?''
"Why did you come?"
Jinho was still out of my room when he showed up ten minutes ago.
“I don’t know when I see it. I came to eat ramen.”
Tok tok. Aw.
It is natural to drop raw eggs onto the ripening noodles.
Burner fire power control for making soft-boiled is good enough to be said
to be the best stickler.
“Look at three reasons why you have to eat it here.”
"First. I don't have a TV in my room.
second. Because you have a TV in your room. third. Ramen is my taste when
I eat it while watching TV.”
Blood flows upside down when he hears the words flowing into the clearing
water.
802
“I'd rather buy one! If you don't have money, just take it!”
“Oh, that's a bit. I'm going out anyway, but what are you doing when I
increase my luggage?”
“Then, don’t bother and come and go… … Huh? What just said?”
"what?''
“No, you’re leaving?”
“Oh, that.”
Jinho hyung scratched his head with rice cakes.
“It just happened. Well, it hasn't been confirmed until the date, but sooner
or later. I can't be stuck here forever.”
"What do you look at with those eyes?"
“No, just something.”
I avoided my gaze with a dark face.
Which of the people living in Gosiwon have no story? The same is true of
me and Jinho. It is excuse to ask why.
'It's still a pity.'
He's been like a friend or brother for several years. To go out suddenly like
this.
Being obsessed with the complex and subtle mood, I opened my mouth
carefully.
“Hyung, maybe… …
“I understand your heart. I politely refuse.”
Did you notice what you were trying to say? Jinho hyung, who cut my horse
with a single knife, spoke.
“Hey, my brother is thirty. I take my rice bowl.”
“Then it can't be helped.”
It seemed like he could live with Jinho hyung, but it seemed that his hastily
803
touched his pride.
The brother opened the lid of the pot with a crumpled face.
“I'd rather talk from the beginning.”
“I didn’t even think about it in the first place.”
"What bullshit. I boiled only one because you didn't eat it."
“......?”
No, wait a minute. How does this story flow?
After a few seconds of silence, I opened my mouth.
“What are you talking about? Suddenly boil something.”
“Of course, it’s ramen.”
Jinho hyung stared at me with ugly eyes.
“There is a guy who says they don't eat it and asks for a chopstick if it's
delicious. Am I hit by you once or twice?”
“A guy named C-Class Hunter reaches out to his poor brother’s bowl? Are
you still a person?”
What was unfortunate about the rice bowl in front was the real rice bowl.
I want to give it back what I just heard.
'Is that a person?'
I'm an idiot who thought of living with such a human.
I put on my clothes, feeling self-doubt. It's time to go to see Team Leader
Choi.
bang!
Break down, a last cry echoed behind my back as I closed the door and
came out.
-If you're going to the mart, some kimchi!
Oh, I want to kill.
804
'Where was the place?'
I arrived at the meeting place after reminiscing about 20 days ago.
A large cafe located in the center of the building forest. A handsome man
sitting by the window found me and waved.
“I'm here.”
I could know without having to say it. Even though there are dozens of
tables in the store, the only customer sitting was Team Leader Choi.
'You're still handsome.'
Team leader Choi, wearing a thin casual suit, seemed to just pop out of the
pictorial. A successful life with everything in your twenties. Appearance,
financial strength, personality... … no.
Personality is Bae I.
After a light handshake, we sat down.
"Did you have dinner?"
"no."
Team leader Choi tilted his head.
"Yes? I think I ate ramen.”
Damn it, this kid is completely Gakone.
It's too embarrassing to explain the story at Gosiwon in verses. I quickly
turned the topic.
“It’s lunch time, but there are no people.”
“Because I am not in business.”
"Yes?"
“The windows are covered with curtains and the door has a Closed sign, but
of course it doesn't come in.”
Looking around, it was really just what Team Leader Choi said.
Since the meeting place is here, I thought it would be open, so I didn't notice
805
it because I came in. This situation itself was so strange that I blinked.
“But it’s open now.”
The lights in the store are bright and cool with the air conditioner. At first
glance, there are only ten employees, so why is the door closed?
Team leader Choi responded calmly.
“I have to. I have customers.”
“You say you’re not in business?”
"That's not the boss's heart."
"uh… … manager. I'm asking just in case.”
“You don't have to ask. This cafe is mine.”
Yes, I think so.
When I thought about it, the last time I met, there were only the two of us in
the cafe.
'There is no end to waves.'
I said, sticking my tongue out.
"manager. You have a lot of money.”
“There is not enough.
So, you can give out a contract like this.”
Team leader Choi smiled gently and put out the file.
“Now, shall we talk about work now?”
There is no reason to hesitate any more. I nodded vigorously.
"Sure."
An hour later, as I finished my last signing, a system alert went off.
Tiring.
korean novel chapter 74
806
Chapter 75
Tiring.
-Guild, you have joined [Peace]!
-You have completed the achievement, [Join the Guild]!
-You get 10 points as a reward for achievement achievement.
'Is this an achievement too?'
Whenever the same system message pops up, it seems that something has
become a hero. To achieve achievements. It's a pretty big package for
joining a guild to earn money.
'Well, I like it.'
Just 10 points is a good reward, but after listening to the words of team
leader Choi who succeeded, I had to suppress my mouth that keeps rising.
“The down payment will be processed within today. Other issues of
residence and other matters... … "A down payment of 500 million won, a
fixed wage of 50 million won per month, and a settlement ratio of 70%.
The house and car provided by the guild, and dozens of other things.
I have already confirmed the contents of the contract several times, but
hearing this makes me feel new.
“I am a dragon.'
Just three months ago, I never imagined that my life would turn out like
this.
In Moorim, you can become a Shanxi dragon, and in reality you become a
hunter who earns a billion-dollar salary.
"manager."
“In the case of equipment rental, except for my collection… … Yes?"
"If you're dreaming, please hit me on the cheek.
The words flashed in front of me terribly.
807
puck!
Not'pair!'
I muttered, touching my tingling chin.
“You hit me without real speculation.”
“Because he cannot refuse requests.”
"I don't think I asked for a fist."
“I didn’t even tell you not to use it.”
If it wasn't for the new [Skills] stats, it would have almost turned into
trouble.
'right. It was this human B-class hunter.'
The fist, which was stretched out without a ready position, was pinched into
the chin. Power and hit point. It is perfect.
“But isn’t it usually a bitter?”
“There are exceptions. How do you feel, are you getting a bit of your
mind?”
“… … It’s very good.”
“That's great. Wouldn't it be good for the first impression to meet when
you're bare-minded?”
Team Leader Choi's unexpected remarks, I asked.
"First Impressions? Who are you going to meet?”
“Who would it be.”
Team leader Choi laughed and said.
“The other guild members.”
"Ah."
Only then came to mind a fact that I had forgotten.
That it requires at least three people to create a guild.
808
“Then, shall we start soon?”
Team leader Choi pointed out the window. A black limousine slipped into
the parking lot in front of the cafe.
"Congratulations."
Deacon Kim was the protagonist of a profound voice that would appear in
coffee commercials. Dressed in a suit even in the hot summer, he was
driving a limousine skillfully.
"Ah yes. Thank you."
Strangely, words don't come out easily in front of this person. Is it due to the
image of the butler you saw in the drama?
'No. In that regard, team leader Choi added.'
After thinking for a moment, I concluded that it was probably because of
the atmosphere of Deacon Kim. Maybe the unfamiliarity of the limousine
I've been riding for the first time in my life has played a part.
'A limousine.'
The interior was spacious and equipped with all kinds of items. For
example, it's a small refrigerator that Choi has just gotten into.
“Would you like a little throat?”
“I like it.”
It was a car that was just thirsty.
"water? alcohol?"
“Do you have alcohol?”
Team leader Choi nodded.
“Okay, whatever you want.”
“Oh, then I’m wheat. Half and half.”
“… … I'll give you water.”
The bottled water bottle that Team Leader Choi handed over didn't have a
common brand.
809
When Team Leader Choi said that the Himalayas had been airborne, I stuck
my tongue out.
'It must be dirty and expensive.'
There is no money shit like this. Still, it's cool after taking a sip.
gulp.
Tiring.
-You have consumed [Essence of Himalayas].
-Intellect is increased by 1 for an hour.
… … That's why I'm fucking money. This is the only way to redistribute
wealth and revitalize the economy. Well.
The limousine stopped when I was wondering how many I would take.
Deacon Kim said in a distinctive profound voice.
"Im here."
As soon as I get out of the car, my mouth opens at the sight.
Skyscrapers towering high. The outer walls were magically treated or
shimmered even without sunlight, and at the entrance were guards dressed
in conquests.
"Wow. Wow.”
Team leader Choi came to me who vomited stretching elasticity.
“Isn’t it cool? It is no exaggeration to say that all the branches of the 100
guilds nationwide are gathered here. There is also a large overseas guild
branch that Taekyung knows only if he hears his name.”
I answered without taking my eyes off the building.
“The land price must be tremendous.”
"indeed. It can be said to be the center of the gate near Bucheon.”
“Like Gangnam in the past?”
“I didn’t live with Taekyung or me, but… … As far as I know, if I did more,
I added more, not less.”
810
It has been a long time since the value of the land has changed.
It was before I was even born, but middle-aged hunters who lived in the
pre-Cataclysm era sometimes got soaked with memories and told stories of
those days.
'In the past, when I had a house in Gangnam, I heard the sound of gold
spoons.'
'It was said that there was Bundang on the Heavenly Dang with a joke, that
it was a land of gold.'
'Is it that expensive?'
'It was so expensive that it was vomiting. Until the monsters come in.'
It's a story I know after that.
In the early days of the Cataclysm, well-developed metropolitan cities and
densely populated areas were the first targets of the monster army, and
humanity was helpless.
Currently, Gangnam and Bundang are cities that have been destroyed once
and then rebuilt. After the cataclysm, the real geumsalagi land was divided
into two types.
'Safe area, and gate dense area.'
The safety zone is the best residence for the general public, with the
probability of gate occurrence being close to zero, and the gate dense area is
a place with the best requirements for the Hunter Guild to settle.
'Is it like a snack bar in front of an elementary school, for example?'
There are only 100 gates in Bucheon. Many of them are inferior gates, but
in terms of numbers, they are densely populated areas within ten fingers
across Korea.
'This is the center.'
You can see it just by looking around the high-rise buildings around it. The
fact that quite a few small and medium-sized guilds are a town where you
can't even step in.
'This kind of wealth.'
It was the time when I looked at Team Leader Choi with awe.
811
“Let’s work hard and move to such a place.”
“I will give my loyalty… … Yes?"
"Yeah?"
“No, yes?”
“Why do you do that?”
Shiva, why don't you ask me?
His voice leaked out only after he barely swallowed a horse that had filled
his throat.
"You said it all arrived?"
You], you have arrived.”
He turned his head towards Deacon Kim.
“Deacon Kim. Is it right here?”
"Yes."
Deacon Kim nodded without hesitation, added.
“But it seems that the direction that Hunter is looking at is wrong.”
"direction?"
"Yeah. I think you can turn your head to the right from that location.”
Turning my head as he said, I opened my mouth after a brief silence.
“What is it, that building that is collapsing?”
Standing alone among luxurious skyscrapers, the building looked
exceptionally small and old.
Deacon Kim explained kindly.
“It's a supermarket to be precise.”
"More precisely, it looks like a hole shop."
I narrow my eyes and glared at the collapsing hole shop. It was written on
812
the signboard that was stained yellow.
[Soon's Soupe
“Who is Soon? The name is also nasty.”
“It's grandmother. Lived here for 70 years.”
“I think it’s very stylish.
A name that seems to be strong.”
“He died two months ago.”
"Ah.''
Why are you doing this to me.
“Because he was very stubborn, he did not respond to any large sums
during the redevelopment of the dense area. Later, other guilds had already
established themselves... … Eventually, we bought it through the family
members.”
“Then you mean that Soon's Super is our guild house?”
“It is correct.”
I looked at Soonin's Super, which was half-broken with a confused look.
The guild house is the guild's face and sign. No matter how expensive the
local land is, it's like that. … .
'No. If a new guild is this much, it's great.'
It was just that the expectations were too high.
In this floor where all kinds of morale are running out, the devotion that
Team Leader Choi showed to me is enough to believe and follow.
“Team Leader Choi.”
“Yes, Mr. Taekyung.”
I grabbed Team Leader Choi's hand.
“I'll try really hard.
813
It doesn't matter if the guild house is the first, the super, the fourth
building.”
Team leader Choi replied with a shaky face.
“Thank you for knowing.”
"You have such a saying. The beginning is weak, but the end will be great!"
“I'm still on the grand side. Deacon Kim, how much did it cost to buy the
site for that store?”
Deacon Kim replied.
“It's a little over 2 billion per pyeong.”
“… … 2 billion per pyeong?”
"Yes."
After a moment of silence, I opened my mouth.
“I believe that the beginning will be prosperous, but the end will be
prosperous.”
Team leader Choi and Deacon Kim's gazes like arrows. It was the moment
when the two were staring at me with expressions of what kind of cubs
were there.
Profit. thud!
[Soon's Soupe
A sign of decades of history, written in Hancom Batang, was buried on the
ground.
“… … If you remodel it, it will be fine.”
When Team Leader Choi muttered with a mosquito-like voice, the super
door opened and a person appeared.
“Oh, it fell again.”
A man of great power who grumbles and lifts a fallen sign with one hand.
The appearance of a completely unexpected character opened my mouth.
“Mr. Gukjeong?”
814
A good middle-aged E-class hunter, Lim Kkeok-jung, found us, smiled
brightly and waved his hand.
“Oh, Taekyung!”
what is this. What happened?
Lim Kkeok-jung, who approached me while I was still, tapped my shoulder.
“How is your child? You said you became a C-class?”
“No, why is you here?”
“Hahaha! Why is there. Is it wrong for guild members to be in the guild
house?”
He said with an exciting laugh.
“I was lying still in the hospital, and suddenly, team leader Choi came over
there. Do you have any plans to join the guild? Needless to say, I said okay.”
Team leader Choi, who looked at the signboard with sad eyes, said a word.
“Because I think he's a trustworthy person.”
“A young person is loyal. Mr. Kim over there was also silent, so the person
was really good. Not to mention Yang Song.”
“No, wait. Wait."
What is this situation now?
I asked in a calm manner as possible.
“How long ago did you sign up?”
苗.
Team leader Choi intervened again.
“Because I think he's a trustworthy person.”
“A young person is loyal. Mr. Kim over there is also silent, so... …
I will turn.
“I heard that before. Then what about the others?”
815
''Huh?''
“Where are the other guild members?
Isn't that the only four people here?”
“Of course not.”
Lim Kkeok-jung added, who answered with a cut.
“Song Yang went to grocery store. You're giving me a welcome party.”
“Song Yang? Is he the end?”
"Huh. There are five even Song Yang. I went out an hour ago, so it's time to
come back.”
The words that followed were not even heard.
'Five people.'
Is this a dream?
It was Lim Kkeok-jung's roaring cry that awakened me from watching
Soon-i's super crumble with a blank face.
“Uh, come over there. Song Yang! Here it is! Newbie is here!”
I followed Lim's gaze and turned my head.
The last guild member and founding member of the ultra-mini guild.
'She' was there.
korean novel chapter 75
816
Chapter 76
When two men tilt their glasses, all kinds of things come out. Money man,
future... … .
Among them, Jinho hyung's preferred topic of conversation was women.
He used to remember his first love by becoming the saddest man in the
world if he only drank.
'I first met in high school.'
'This human is drunk again.'
'It is the new semester in March when flowers are in full bloom. Open the
classroom door and she just comes in... …
'It must have been dizzy in front of me. From your ears, the bells of heaven
are ringing.'
'uh? How did you know?'
'Because I've heard it over a hundred times. Heaven's bells are horns. Write
a very novel.'
'It's because you don't know love, man.
What does the mother-in-law Solo know?'
'It wasn't that I couldn't make it, but I didn't date him.' Do you have any
mossol guidebooks? Haven't you ever liked anyone?'
'… … This, maybe?'
Uh, okay. What are you doing after saying a hundred or a thousand times?
Do you know by experiencing it yourself? Pour another drink.'
The reason why I suddenly thought about drinking a few months ago was
simple.
'You were right.'
Dang- DaeakI hear it. The bells sound.
817
Song Yang.
A slender body and a face that is as small as a breeze.
An angel hung a bag full of ingredients in both hands, found me and
stopped.
"who?"
My mind was distracted by the alluring and refreshing voice, and my heart
pounded with features like a doll-like figure.
Oh my gosh.'
I swallowed dry. I think it was just for today that I had been solo for the past
27 years.
The simulation is already running in my head.
'The house is a country house with a yard. Two children, one cat. Perfect.'
The love cells that didn't budge even during fortune breakfast are alive and
breathing.
I opened my mouth to speak in the lowest possible voice. Jinho hyung, who
is a self-proclaimed love affair, has emphasized her sister to use the bass for
a woman she likes.
"I am… … "
“This is Jin Tae-kyung. You know Yang Song?
Why, you talked about it once. My favorite younger brother has
reawakened as a c-class hunter.”
“Ah, is it him? You are younger than you think.”
I opened my mouth again by gently stepping on Lim Kkeok-jeong's foot,
who had intervened.
"Yeah. I am that.”
“What have you bought so much?
I have a restaurant that I have reserved separately.”
“It’s expensive and it’s small, so why go there? Just grill some meat inside
818
and eat it.”
Team leader Choi. You kill with my hand.
I will surely kill it.
I stared at the intruders one after another.
Deacon Kim, trying to say something to my bloody gaze, quietly shut up.
'The only opportunity is now.'
Perfect timing where no one gets in the way. Yang Song is also looking at
me. I spoke with an attractive bass.
"Hello. This time, I am 27-year-old Jin Tae-kyung, who became a c-class
hunter. Birthday is April 22nd. The constellation is Taurus, and the blood
type is RH+A. My hobbies are reading and film criticism. Thank you in
advance.”
Silent silence, where no one opened his mouth, finally her red lips opened.
"Ah yes."
Yang Song stared at me with eyes like a deer. It's a look that's right in my
cave voice. It is 100% because the hobby has also highlighted the
intellectual aspect of reading and film criticism.
'Thank you, Jinho. If it goes well, I'll buy you a drink.'
At that time, while cheering in his heart, Team Leader Choi intervened with
a stuttering voice.
“Shall we talk slowly while having a meal? Songi must have struggled with
grocery shopping.”
Again, the anger that the conversation was interrupted disappeared without
a trace the moment she heard her name.
“Songi?”
“Songsong. This is Song Song-i. My name."
Song Yang and No Song-i, who answered with a calm voice, went into the
store. I stood blankly and recalled her name.
“Songsong... … "
819
My God, the name is pretty. It's attractive.
Dazzling.
It's my style from head to toe. It was the voice of Team Leader Choi who
woke me up half-hearted at the thought of meeting a fateful opponent.
“Mr. Taekyung.”
“Yes, yes?”
“Hey... no. Come in slowly.”
Team leader Choi with a sigh turned his back. What, why is that?
“What did I do wrong?”
Deacon Kim, who was following Team Leader Choi, stopped at my question.
"That… … Be strong.”
When the two left, the only thing left was Lim Kkeok-jung and I.
"brother. What mistake did I make?”
"mistake? No, you have committed a sin.”
“Sin?”
"okay. I have committed a sin that will never be forgiven.”
"Ugh."
Did I make any mistake? When my heart was down, Lim Kkeok-jung spoke
with a firm face.
“The sin of stealing a woman's heart.”
“… … "
"boy. I almost fell in love as a man.
Did you see Yang's expression? It went completely hard.
Game over, over!”
"I, really?"
820
“Congratulations, Taekyung! Let's eat noodles!”
"I'm a brother!"
Wow!
I couldn't overcome my emotions and were embraced by Lim Kkeok-jung.
He laughed openly and tapped my back.
“How many children are you going to have? What? two people? Don't do
that, do three! Hahahaha!”
Inside the shop.
Team leader Choi and Deacon Kim, who were close at the door, faced each
other.
“Deacon Kim, what do you think?”
"I just admire the wise judgment of the master who blocked the sound with
a magic item."
"indeed?"
"That's right."
The two glanced behind them as if they had made an appointment. Song
Song-i was busy preparing a meal.
“If Mr. Songi just heard the conversation… …
“Even if Songi leaves the guild right away, we have to ask for the penalty.”
"Where did you learn such a comment?
Maybe when Deacon Kim was young... …
Deacon Kim replied.
“Bocchan, it’s very uncomfortable to hear the words just now. There was no
such comment even before the Cataclysm.”
“Mr. Tae-gyeong, would it be the mother’s solo?”
“If it’s not my mother’s solo, I’ll be living with Park, not Deacon Kim from
today.”
821
“Im Hunter also had a problem.”
“A little bit like this, but I wanted to put a muzzle on.”
“Im Hunter, are you single?”
“Unfortunately, I am married. Two mourning.”
“How the hell… … r
“That's a question, too.”
The future of the guild is dark.
It was the moment when the two shook their heads with dark faces.
"excuse me."
A voice coming from behind your back.
Song Song-i, wearing an apron, put his hands on his hips and looked at the
two.
“What are you two being so whispered about? I'm preparing, but I don't lift
a hand.”
“Ah, Mr. Songi. that."
“After eating, we will clean it up.”
“Okay, the meal is ready, so come and listen. And with Uncle Lim... … .”
Song Song-i spoke like a sigh.
“Well, calling Taurus too.”
In front of a moderately heated firepan.
I opened my mouth with a humble face.
“Songi.”
Song-i, who had just picked up the tongs and scissors, stopped.
"Yeah?"
"please give it to me. I will bake.”
822
"It's okay. You can help me when cleaning up later.”
“My hobby is baking meat and my specialty is cutting meat.”
“… … Wasn't it reading and film review?”
“It's just the tip of the iceberg.”
As soon as I touched Lim's foot under the table, support fire came in.
“I'm saying this because Miss Song doesn't know, but this friend grills a
piece of meat really well. When at the same time, at the same time five fire
plates, huh? When you chew the meat, the juice just rolls in your mouth.
Firecrackers pop in your head!”
I said a gentle word.
“The constellation is Taurus.”
"right! The Taurus man has a good grilling meat, a pure personality, and a
very honest... …
Jijik.
Team leader Choi muttered while laying down the broken wooden
chopsticks.
"Sorry. I can’t control the power.”
"Here you go."
As if waiting for a new chopsticks, Mr. Song's appearance collapses. I hate
to admit it, but the beauty and the handsome. The two shots of the seonnam
and fairy matched very well.
'No way?'
I try to deny it, but I am confused.
With a depressed face, I put the meat on the fire.
Chii profit.
What is Songi's relationship with Team Leader Choi?
Chii profit.
823
It is certain that we have been friends since before. I will not be a founding
member of the guild for nothing.
Chii profit.
When I think about it, team leader Choi is suspicious. Haven't you
interrupted the conversation from before, why break your fine chopsticks
and cut your Mac?
Chii profit.
I mean, it was because a guy named B-Class Hunter couldn't control his
power, Bango.
Do you boast of being strong in front of Mr. Songi? I can make knots with
iron chopsticks... … .
"excuse me."
I looked up. Eyes that were clear like a lake were staring at me.
“Tayo.”
“Yes, yes?”
“It’s burning. meat."
"Ugh!''
Chijichi.
Hastily turned over the meat, but it was too late.
“I'll just do it.”
“No I am.”
“I think it’s my first time coming today, but it’s right that I grill the meat
and serve it.”
The world is not just like an angel in appearance.
'Ah, Mr. Songi. You are a moral book.'
I fell in love with her silky heart again.
I'm sorry. I'm sorry.
824
Profit
After being handed to the tongs, she skillfully grills and cuts the meat.
I stared blankly.
The way the meat is grilled is also pretty.'
Raised up roughly, her hair is straight, and her white and thin hands are
busy moving. Each movement shines.
“O uh”
--⼜?
How long it must have passed, she said, watching the meat with a
thoughtful face.
“It's done. Could you give me a plate there?”
“Yeah.”
Serve the finished meat in a disposable container. I've felt it from before, but
it's not a skill I've done once or twice.
“You must have done this a lot.”
you]."
“Have you ever worked with a meat shop?”
"Yeah."
"Wow. How much?”
“2 years.”
“Hiya, when?”
“When I was in high school.”
“Hey, there weren't a lot of kids at that time.”
"Ah yes."
what should I do. It is just my style to have a strong life force.
825
Strangely, the answer seems short, but it's probably because of your mood.
He also poured out a cheer for a good response.
'The conversation itself is smooth.'
Jinho hyung said that you have to dig into the common points to get a good
feeling. I spoke passionately.
“It’s similar to me. I ran two and three baths a day. One day, I came home
after work... …
"Ah yes. But there.”
"Yeah?"
“Because it seems too close. The fire plate is still hot... …
Without knowing, my body was inclined toward Songi.
"It's okay. It's a little bit like that. Hahaha!"
“But be careful.”
“It's really okay. You don't have to worry.”
Somehow, Mr. Song's face is dark.
No way this is.
'Are you worried that I might get hurt!'
It's a shock. You think of me like this for the first time I met today.
And I know for sure. That she cares about me too.
Like hallucinations, Jinho's voice came from somewhere.
'Do you know the most important virtue of being a couple? It's courage.'
'Taekyung, keep in mind. The courageous one gets a beauty.'
Brother, I think I know now. And thank you
'okay. Let's have courage.'
I stared at her with trembling heart. What I'm trying to say from now on is
that I'm spitting it out for the first time in my 27 years.
826
“Songi, the first day from today… … .”
At that moment, team leader Choi who got up quickly cried.
"1 day! Today is the first day that Hunter Jin Tae-kyung became our guild
family! Deacon Kim?”
W], Master! I'm ready to drink!”
Deacon Kim, who was always relaxed, filled the soju glass at lightning
speed.
Quack!
It's not sloppy, it's quirky.
It was ridiculous to see half thrown away and half beaten, but I had
something to say.
“Songi. I will tell you again. Team leader Woo Choi raised the glass.
“For our guild!”
“Songi. Don't mind over there, listen to me.”
Songi answered.
"for!"
You haven't heard me, right? Yes, you wouldn't have heard it.
korean novel chapter 76
827
Chapter 77
All of the hunters are drunkards.
Even though they are the lowest-class F-class hunters, they have physical
abilities and metabolism that far exceed those of ordinary people.
It is not for nothing to say that there are hunters who do not drink, but
there are no hunters who cannot.
“Hib. One more drink.”
But here was one.
Suddenly, Songi, whose eyes were half-blown, shook the empty glass
fiercely.
“One more drink!”
The drunk look is also pretty... … Not.
Isn't this a bit dangerous?
I looked at Songi with anxious eyes.
'I think I drank too urgently.' As soon as the drinking party started, I poured
a bottle of soju with a nabal and it was in that state. Sometimes he mumbled
a sound that he didn't know, meaning that he wasn't even noticed by his
twisted tongue, or that he had regret.
'Is there anything bad about it?'
Lim Kkeok-jeong talked to Team Leader Choi about the gap to fill her
glasses.
"manager. What happened to Mr. Songi?”
Team leader Choi replied with a shaky face.
“… … There is.”
"Also."
“It's also very recently.”
“Oh. Alas."
828
Songi's misfortune is my misfortune.
Just looking at it, my destiny collapses.
“Woo. I hope it goes well.”
Team leader Choi as well as Deacon Kim, who was sitting next to him, look
at me with weird expressions.
It feels weird for some reason.
"why?"
"no."
“When you're young, you can.”
Why is it a lukewarm answer, but it's not that important now.
It's hard.
"drink! Drink and die today!”
The third bottle of soju, Mr. Songi, was going crazy.
“Hahaha! That's why I love Songi!”
Meat met water. No, like a bandit who met alcohol, Lim Kkeok-jeong is a
bonus.
“Aren’t you supposed to dry it?”
“Ah, Mr. Songi?”
"Yeah."
Team leader Choi shrugged.
"Fine. I didn't see it a day or two. Songi’s drinking habit is that way.”
"Even though… … No wait.”
I glared at Team Leader Choi.
I thought I was suspicious from before, but now I've got the Dulmi.
“How does the team leader know Songi’s drinking habits?”
829
“I know because we drank together.”
"......"
Who is this kid making fun of? Do you think I asked because I didn't know
it?
"It's not about that."
"Then what are you talking about?"
"So......"
I have nothing to say because it comes out like this. If you think about it,
what am I saying about the relationship between the two?
At that moment, when he was speechless, Team Leader Choi suddenly
opened his mouth.
"Ares. Have you heard of it?"
"Absolutely."
Ares the whole body (戰神).
It is the name of a god in ancient Greek and Roman mythology.
By now, it has become famous in a different sense.
“Where does anyone know the Ares Guild?”
The pride and pride of the Korean hunter.
There are hundreds of guilds in Korea, but only one peak was the Ares
Guild. From the beginning of the Cataclysm to the present, there are
countless achievements they have accomplished.
'It's literally a legend, a legend.'
Learning cartoons, educational animations, movies and novels, etc. It even
appears in textbooks.
The Ares Guild occupies the domestic position of King Sejong the Great,
who is second only to the active General Yi Sun-sin. No, it will be more than
that.
'Because it is so famous around the world.'
830
Two Yuno King Sejong? King God General Soon Shin Lee? Most of the
foreigners would say what this Asian baby is, but the Ares Guild is different.
-You two Yuno Ares?
-Oh yes!
Academia is the norm that even tough Texas grandfathers can understand
by hitting a double pistol.
“But why is the Ares Guild?”
Team leader Choi replied, who swallowed a sip of beer.
“Because I was there.”
"Ah. like that… … Yes?"
What have I heard now?
I was speechless, and after a while, I opened my mouth.
“You were a member of the Ares Guild?”
“I was the team leader. That's why it's a long way out.”
Ares Guild's threshold is high. Select only the best and grow it as the best.
Team leader Choi said he was a very short term, but it is amazing that he
already had a team leader there.
In my eyes now it just looks like a crazy guy.
“No, why did you come out there?”
Money, honor, status.
If you're a hunter, it's the best job you can't hope for if you're a man. Kick it
out!
“Have you ever been bullied by a man, something like that?”
Team leader Choi, who had pondered over it, replied.
“It may have been. Song-i was the only one who was comfortable dealing
with me.”
831
“… … So Songi is also the Ares Guild?”
“It was a member of my team. I got to know my drinking habit at the team
dinner.”
The saliva goes down on the neck of the neck.
'These are all elites.'
As I watched Team Leader Choi sipping a beer and Mr. Song-i blowing a
bottle, my gaze stopped at one person.
“Is Deacon Kim... … r
“You mean me?”
Butler Kim smiled lovingly and shook his hand.
“I have already retired a long time ago.
Heo Heo Heo.”
"Yeah?"
Well, it sounds like a former hunter.
Suddenly, whenever I dealt with Deacon Kim, I remembered the feeling of
disparity I felt. The fact that I have never considered him to be [steamed]
until now.
'What is this person, who is he?'
When I tried to raise my spirits.
Lim Kkeok-jung, who was inhaling alcohol and meat diligently, whether we
talk or not, said.
“Uh, the burner light went out. Song Yang. No gas leak?”
“Hib. That was the last time.”
“Ah, the flow shouldn't be cut off.
Should I just eat it?”
Deacon Kim smiled softly toward Lim Kkeok-jeong, who grumbled while
turning over the unripe meat.
832
“No way.”
And the next moment, both things happened at the same time.
Perfect!
Butler Kim flicked her finger.
Wow!
A warm heat spewed out. The blue flame that rose exactly above the fire
plate disappeared after heating the plate and cooking the meat.
"This… … "
I and Lim Kkeok-jung shouted without saying anyone first.
"Wizard!"
“It's so well baked!”
"Why? Taekyung, you eat quickly too.”
All right, this man. I shook my head shook me.
Rather, Deacon Kim must have been a wizard. Somehow the feeling was
weird.
“I forgot to be fooled.”
Butler Kim picked up a piece of ripe meat.
“I had no intention of cheating. As I said, it's a retired retirement.”
What is the sediment. If Deacon Kim is a retirement, half of the wizards
currently active in active duty should be headed.
'At least B level or higher.'
With just a single flick of a finger, the control is sophisticated enough to
evoke flames and to burn meat properly without burning or undercooking.
Judging from the circumstances, before retirement, he would also have been
a member of the Ares Guild.
If you were a person who was active even during the cataclysm.
'… … Is this a big guy?'
833
In addition to that, he is a dark senior.
I asked carefully.
“Where did the Hunter Training Center come from?”
“Nonsan came out. How about Taekyung?”
"Ugh. I am Nonsan too. 28th Regiment 1st Battalion.”
"Yes? This is a coincidence. I also came out with the 1st Battalion of the
28th Regiment. What company are you from?”
“I’m double.”
"I guess it's a relationship, not a coincidence.
haha."
There is no need to say. When I got up, I bent my back.
“Nice to meet you, senior.”
There is a saying that the Republic of Korea is academia, delay, and blood.
The same goes for Hunter.
The awakening probability is 0.1 percent. It is about one in a thousand, and
because of this rare probability, it is rare for an acquaintance who has
known in society to awaken. The Hunter Training Center, which seems to
be insignificant, is the starting point of the network.
“What again like this. Sit."
“You may be comfortable with your words.”
“I don’t think about that??… .
At the time when I and Deacon Kim was creating a warm atmosphere
between seniors and juniors, Team Leader Choi, who was watching quietly,
suddenly interrupted.
“Deacon Kim. How about doing what Jin Tae-kyung said?”
Have you seen a guy without such a mess?
Dare to do this to the senior senior... … .
834
I can do it.'
If you think about it, Team Leader Choi is a bigger figure. He's a man who
uses a wizard from the Ares Guild as a butler.
'What kind of family is it?'
Is your grandfather the president and your father the prime minister?
When I was only curious about it, team leader Choi continued.
“At this point, the title should be organized.
My name is the face of our guild, so how long can we not call him a deacon
or uncle?”
Deacon Kim, who was worried for a while, answered.
“I will follow your words.”
Team leader Choi nodded and swept the middle of the seat with a stern
glance.
“Then, the title of Deacon Kim will be unified as the guild leader.
No objection?”
Lim Kkeok-jeong and Song-i replied.
“Big, it kills the taste of meat. Is it because it is baked by magic?”
“There is alcohol. alcohol! Sul sul sul!”
Team leader Choi, staring at the two with regretful eyes, turned to me. I was
holding one arm up as if looking.
“What does that mean?”
“I have a question for you.”
Dont he is a little better. Team leader Choi said with such a face.
"Please speak."
“Isn't Team Leader Choi the guild leader?”
Team leader Choi, who looked like he was betrayed, took something out of
835
his arms and handed it over.
When I took it, it was a business card.
“I have this one.”
“What does it say?”
“Peace Guild Team Leader Choi Min-woo.”
"Yeah. This is the team leader.”
''Ah.''
“Deacon Kim is the guild leader. I am the team leader.
The other three are team members. Do you understand now?”
I don't know if Deacon Kim is the boss of the pants or Madam face, but for
now, he nodded. If I don't do that, I think team leader Choi will be Lee.
“Did other people understand?”
Lim Kkeok-jeong and Song-i replied to Choi's question.
“Oh, it kills the taste of alcohol. Isn’t it because the meat grilled with magic
doesn’t?
“I'll make you shoulder dance until some time. It was dislocated.
Dislocation! Dislocated!”
"......"
Hey, are you crying?
korean novel chapter 77
836
Chapter 78
I opened my eyes with a slight headache. Looking around, it's a strange
space. Spacious and clean hotel room.
Only then did the memories of last night come to my mind.
'Oh right. I went to the hotel for the second time and had a champagne
party.'
My God, a champagne party at the hotel.
Having said this, I feel like I have become a third-generation chaebol. No, it
could be the third-year-old real chaebol if it was Choi's team leader.
“Kuher Fishery Ketchup!”
That uncle is really wild.
What kind of snoring seems to be screaming. Jinho hyung is also snoring,
but in front of that yangban it is at the level of mute.
If I were the hotel manager, I would have gotten out of it... … .
Another
?I ?1?
"Who?"
I thought it was a hotel employee who came to notify me of my forced
departure, but not.
A clear and refreshing voice came through the door.
“It's me. Song Song-i.”
Wait a minute. who?
“Now, wait a second!”
I ran at the speed of light and opened the door. Before that, I did not forget
to spray the perfume in the room and check the clothes.
Sweet.
837
Songi's lake-like eyes, staring at me, are thumping. He pulled out a barely
trembling voice.
“Ah, did you sleep well?”
"no. Because of the snoring sound, I was overwhelmed with sleep.”
''Ah.''
Not good from the start. I turned to the topic by resentment of Lim Kkeokjung, who is still snoring fiercely.
“But what happened to you?”
“It’s time to eat breakfast.”
“… … You mean the meal?”
Mr. Song said with his eyes what was wrong.
"Yeah. why?"
Why long. I like it.
Live to Live Live It's time to have breakfast alone with a woman. Even that
woman is my ideal type. It seems that my eyes are getting moist for some
reason.
'Finally, an oasis has come to my desert-like life.'
It's okay to eat battle food for breakfast with her. I answered with
determination.
“I will prepare right now.”
“Then, can you wake me up from Gwakjeong?”
“… … Why is Kwakjeong brother?”
“Have you not seen the talk?”
Song-i held out his smartphone.
On the screen, there was a guild group chat room that was created last
night.
Team Leader Choi: Are everyone up?
838
Deacon Kim: I woke up.
Song Songi: I woke up too
Team Leader Choi: What about the other two?
Song Songi: I'm snoring.
Team Leader Choi:… … Wake up and come to the restaurant on the first
floor.
Damn it. I said good. My life is like this.
Songi turned away from me, who had become gloomy.
“Then I’ll go down first.”
I gazed at her back as she left in light steps.
“The back view is also pretty.”
??Kuhup, Kuhuh fishing!”
Isn't that a real bandit?
I barely woke up Lim Kkeokjeong and went down to the first floor.
Team leader Choi, who was sitting by the window, waved his hand and
pretended to know.
“I ordered it in advance. Eat it before it cools down.”
I thought that a hotel breakfast would make it look like pasta with a small
amount of dirt, but it was hot haejangguk on the table.
“Oh, team leader Choi!”
“The team leader knows something.”
I still had a hangover, but if I had a bowl of Haejangguk, I wouldn't need a
fortune breakfast.
Team leader Choi shook his head at the reaction of me and Kkeok-jeong
Lim.
“Song-i ordered it. I wanted to eat pasta.”
839
"Is it Mr. Songi?"
Yeah."
Seeing that his face is dark, he must have wanted to eat.
By the way, Mr. Songi is Haejangguk. By looking at her appearance, she
looks like a rich girl who grew up pampered, but like the one she showed
yesterday, there is a surprisingly shaggy corner.
“Big, good. What are everyone doing? You have to eat it when the soup is
hot.”
Watching Mr. Songi eating haejang-guk, the corner of my heart becomes
hot. It is also very blessed to eat.
'It was like this that I was full just by looking at it.'
The meal ended with confusion about whether the rice went through the
nose or the mouth. Team Leader Choi said when others except me were
feeling full.
“Since we have eaten, shall we move now?”
What, wasn't it the atmosphere of going home and relaxing now?
“What seat?”
At my words, Lim Kkeok-jeong intervened by tapping on his full stomach.
“Where, I have to run again from yesterday. How about makgeolli today? I
know the house I'm good at.”
“Oh, I also love makgeolli.”
Deacon Kim, who was listening to our conversation, smiled and said.
“Sorry, but it would be better to go there at the next dinner party. There is
something more important today.”
The guild leader is Deacon Kim, but there is a person who makes the
decision.
In the eyes of the people, Team Leader Choi opened his mouth.
“I ate, drank and rested, so I have to work now.”
840
It is the first raid of the Peace Guild.
Humanity in the cataclysm was astonished.
A gate created without notice one day, and unidentified creatures pouring
out from there.
-Uh, what is that?
-A monster, a monster!
I would have been less surprised if an alien with thin limbs and big heads
attacked me. But they didn't come by ship or shoot.
-Chewi profit!
-Karook! Crew rook!
A terrible odor and lively eyes. Monsters that rip and kill humans like paper
sheets swept through the city and burned it.
Monsters that appear in novels, movies, or myths.
Minotaurus was one of them... … And learned in history class.
“Do you know the Minotaur?”
Lim Kkeok-jeong proudly answered the question of team leader Choi.
"then. When I was in elementary school, I saw it as a cartoon of Greek and
Roman mythology. It was very cool, but it was full of muscles.”
“… … How about Taekyung?”
“I haven't even seen it.”
Minotaur is a fairly high rank among B-class monsters.
I had a distance of 500 light years from me, who had been F-class for
10,000 years.
"It's okay. Let's take a look at it."
What zoo is the gate? Just go and watch?
Team leader Choi, who said it wasn't his job, handed over a tablet.
841
"sleep."
"What is this?"
“It's a next-generation tablet that works as a Class C Spirit Stone. With its
elegant design and excellent performance, it is sold only to a few VIPs... …
“Only conclusion.”
“I put a raid video. look."
I'll say that earlier. Me and Kkeok-jeong Lim watched the video saved on the
tablet with their heads facing each other.
-Now, calm down. Calmly. Especially tankers! Lift up the shield. If this is
pierced, everyone here will be thrown away. Of course, before that, you
were thrown at me.
-Yep!
Twelve hunters are in uniform formation according to the instructions of
the raid leader. Everyone is nervous.
'Short and remote dealers on the tanker net. There are wizards and even
healers.'
Teamwork is good, and team composition is good.
And… … .
'That's the Minotaur.'
The B-class monsters that were seen in the monster encyclopedia appeared.
-Conspiracy.
Human body on the head of a cow. Seven minotaurs of half-humans
approach the invaders.
No, it charged.
-Moo-oh-oh!
The cries of them rang the cave. The battle began under the stone dust
falling from the trembling.
-Long distance! Shoot!
842
The leader of the raid shouted that his neck was bursting. At the same time,
twenty-two mana-laden arrows hit the head of Minotaur, who took the
lead.
Pewfew?!
Instead of a broad attack, it was a good choice to hit a single guy. In
particular, it was effective to shoot the head accurately.
No matter how much B-class monsters, I can't even strengthen my eyes.
-Moo!
It was the colleagues who followed me that decorated the end of the
troubled guy with scratching my face.
Furry!
A dingy iron rod burst into the platoon. And.
Thump thump thump!
'Huh.'
It uses the dead body as a shield and runs as it is. Arrows and magic flew in,
but only the corpse was made into a mop, and the minotaurs hiding behind
were fine.
'These guys??????
I know how to use my hair quite a bit. They are at least as intelligent as
goblins and dozens of times stronger than goblins.
So it is more dangerous.
-Hold on
-Hahaab!
The tankers' veins lit up when the team leader shouted. The hazy mana
blocks the iron rod of power with a young shield.
Furberbuck
In the meantime, a small shadow fell from the air. As a stealth hunter, he
disappeared with a black dagger stuck in the eyeball of another Minotaur.
843
-Moo... … .
Class B monsters are not invincible. With the addition of other melee
dealers, archers, and the aid of the wizard, two more collapsed in the blink
of an eye.
But the crisis came quickly.
'Open!'
The tanker line, which was terribly at stake, was torn down.
Kwa and Gwang!
-Ahhh!
-Healer, healer!
There are screams and screams. I saw platoon fishermen wielding iron rods
as they wander through the dust in bloom.
-Conspiracy Oh!
-Tanker, dealer! Do not spare ranged mana and pour it out! Spread the
distance farther away!
-Conspiracy oh oh oh oh!
-Healer!
The video lasted for about 10 minutes and then cut off. The battle is not
completely over, because the camera was smashed by an iron stick.
-Conspiracy oh oh oh oh!
Chijichi.
The screen turns black and white with the roar of the Minotaur. Lim Kkeokjung swallowed gulp.
“… … This is not a joke.”
Of course, this man.
I handed the tablet over to Team Leader Choi and asked.
“Which guild are you?”
844
“This is the raid video of the Bucheon Terminal Guild last week.”
Well, who made it, the naming sense is great. As a position to join the Peace
Guild, I am not saying, but it is better than the Bucheon Terminal Guild.
“What is the result?”
“The Minotaur is annihilated. Two hunters were killed.”
It is not uncommon to die during a raid. Because Hunter is a profession that
repeats the near-death and fleeing.
Nevertheless, it cannot be helped that the heart becomes heavy. It is the
weight that the survivors must bear their entire lives.
Like me now.
"i See."
All I could say was this much. When I took out my smartphone and
searched for it, a few related Internet articles appeared.
【Bucheon Mo Guild. Sacrifice brought by an unreasonable raid.]
On the 16th, C-class hunter Lee Mo ?| and Park Mo died at the B-class
gate'Minotaur' meaning. The Hunter Association officials died were C-class
hunters. There is no way that it will be a pool of talent enough to fill up to
10 people in a small and medium-sized guild with B-class hunters.
'then… … '
I quickly scanned the guild members.
[I feel] that raised one step ahead of him
It was after opening their level window.
Tiring. Tiring. Tiring.
[Lv.75 Choi Minwoo]
[Lv.80 Kim Hwa-jong]
[Lv.64 Song Songi]
And the next moment, Lim Kkeok-jung and his eyes met.
845
"What is it?"
“It’s nothing.”
I tried hard to answer and turned my head, but that was not what I was
feeling.
[Lv.24 Lim Hyuk-jun]
This raid is dangerous.
korean novel chapter 78
846
Chapter 79
Gate management office.
The young man in shiny armor crumpled his face.
“So, why not.”
A public official in charge of the'Minotaur's Labyrinth', a B-class gate,
showed a feeling of difficulty.
“I already told you. Because of the fatal accident last week... … "I don't
know that now, so I ask?
Why are you so tight while you know it?”
“It's a safety crackdown period. If the number of people is insufficient, it is
difficult for me to grant permission.”
The civil servant was dying. The gate where the fatal accident occurred is
subject to safety crackdown for a week. In other words, it is intended to
prevent accidents by increasing the number of people entering the gate and
the level... … The young man in front of me was stupid.
“I put in more than usual. Okay?”
``What is this!''
At the white envelope that the young man popped out, the public official
looked around in anger.
A newcomer who came in a while ago was looking at himself with his eyes
wide open.
"You shouldn't do this."
“It's not good to have a mousse so far.”
“It’s fun to be in charge of the gate. Right?”
The youth's blatant remarks made the middle-aged government official's
face flare up. As he said, it wasn't a day or two, but what kind of a shame in
front of a new recruit?
But it is spilled water anyway.
847
The conscience of the civil servants was thinned as much as the thick white
envelope.
“… … What is your team structure now?”
“Ten people including me.”
“Ten of them?”
“Five B and five C. Why, is there a problem?”
Of course there is. The Bucheon Terminal Guild, who was involved in the
accident that happened just last week, participated in five B-class hunters
and ten C-class hunters, and how they happened was largely published on
the front page of a local newspaper.
[The tragedy brought about by a poor raid.]
[Bucheon Terminal Guild Leader, Hunter Association, actively participate in
the investigation.]
Ten people in this situation. It was the moment when civil servants were in
conflict.
“Mister, wait a second.”
Until a while ago, there was a smile on the face of the young man who had
been pecking with a rough face.
“You have to guess the numbers anyway. Is not it?"
“Oh, yes. That’s good.”
"then… … Let's get them in and go. Look good.”
The official turned his head after the young man's fingers. I saw five men
and women who had just entered the station.
'Two middle-aged men. Two young guys. And… …
One awesome beauty.
Seeing that the young man's gaze could not fall, it was obvious to not see
what he was thinking.
“I’m done now?”
848
A government official quickly finished counting and picked up an envelope.
"No problem."
The middle-aged officials kindly explained the situation.
The fact that now is the safety crackdown period and that there are quite a
few guilds delayed entry. The fact that we have to rescue mercenaries as our
current personnel or join other guilds.
“You are lucky. There are people from Sangdong Guild waiting, but there
are only five people short.”
“If we join us, how long will it take to enter the gate?”
“When you come in, you can handle it right away.”
Then thank you. Team leader Choi, the real decision maker, nodded without
saying anything.
“That’s good.”
When Deacon Kim, who was in charge of the guild, signed the contract,
there was a voice intervening.
"Nice to meet you. I’m Changsoo Lim, who is in charge of the team leader in
Sangdong Guild.”
Unlike his gentle voice, he has a rather sluggish physique.
The confidence that cannot be hidden came out of his strides of walking.
'It's worth it if it's about the same guild.
Sangdong Guild is a middle-sized guild in five fingers near Bucheon, with
more than twenty B-class hunters belonging to it.
At best, he seems to be in his late 20s, but his job title is team leader. It is not
a place where you can go up to the go-stop.
'He's a leisurely guy.'
The enthusiasm that followed, turned the guesswork into conviction.
[Lv.65 Lim Chang-soo]
But why is the name familiar?
849
Where did you hear it?
While I tilted my head, Deacon Kim said hello.
"Hello. This is Kim Hwa-jong of the Peace Guild.”
We all call it Deacon Kim, Uncle, Kim hyung, and so on, and know that we
are the guild leader of the pants, but from an outsider's perspective, we will
be in charge.
Lim Chang-soo responded with a bright smile.
“Aha, the Peace Guild. I heard a lot of names.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong and Song-i, who were standing next to each other,
chatted.
“Song Yang, how long has our guild been built?”
"Well. It must have been about two weeks?”
“What about the raid? Did you do a lot?”
“What do you mean, we haven't even started remodeling the guild house.
This is the first official raid.”
When it comes to B-class hunters, no matter how small you say it, you can
hear everything. Lim Chang-soo's head turned to the two.
“What about these people?”
“These are our guild members.”
His gaze crossed the two.
Wait a minute for Lim Kkeok-jung, and a little longer for Songi.
"i See. This is because I said useless words, haha.”
"You're welcome."
“Anyway, this is also a relationship, but we have been a team so thank you
very much.”
“Yes, then we will change into equipment and come back.”
“We wait in front of the gate.”
850
Team leader Choi stared seriously at the back of Lim Chang-soo leaving
with a gleaming chain armor.
“That person… …
“Is there any problem?”
“The equipment is limited. That's very difficult to get.”
Uh, yes. It looks expensive.
Hunter is an enviable job. Because they are the protectors who protected
humanity from the cataclysm... … It may be because it makes a lot of
money.
It goes without saying that I, the lowest-ranking hunter, lived hard and
earned more than 100 million a year.
'The problem is that there is a lot of money going out.'
Equipment accounts for the largest share of expenditure.
Basically, there is a spirit stone, so no matter how much cost-performance it
is, the money will inevitably be broken. In addition, constant maintenance
and repair costs in case of damage.
Second, the bank account balance is torn apart from the heartbreaking
thing.
'I didn't have insurance for equipment.'
In that sense, it is Choi's best employer.
They rent high-quality equipment for free.
Stone stone
Team leader Choi, who came into the changing room with a carrier, called
us.
“I've picked some good stuff for each position. Take them one by one.”
It is a small suitcase that can be used for short-term travel. Lim Kkeok-jung
muttered with a disappointed face.
“I don’t think I have anything.”
851
Team leader Choi's mouth was gently raised.
“No way. If you know what this is, you will be surprised... … .”
“Uh, this is a carrier with space expansion magic.”
It fits perfectly.
For a while the smiles were blurred at my accurate predictions. In an
instant, Team Leader Choi made up his mind and opened his mouth again.
"That's right. A space expansion carrier made by Company K. Nicholas,
known as the best artisan in North America?"
Rattle!
“Wow, it’s real! Taekyung, look at this.
The inside is so wide!”
“Sure.”
“Other world-class designers participate… …
“Oh, I’ve never seen anything like this again. Can I just go in here and
sleep?”
“If the carrier is closed, it won't come out until someone opens it.”
"is it?"
“The product is always kept in the best condition with proper temperature
and ventilation… … "Cheolkeok, cheolkeok.
“This is really cool. How do you feel, do you fit well?”
“It’s perfect, but it’s a custom suit.”
“You are cool too. What is that?”
“It’s a black drake leather set? No, it's a leather set.”
"okay? It would be good because it was Team Leader Choi. Hahaha! Thank
you, Team Leader Choi!”
"......It was nothing."
852
Team leader Choi, who had completely lost his intentions, changed his
equipment without strength, and I checked the equipment one by one.
'Check the item.'
Tiring.
[Artisan's Black Drake Leather Set]
Type: Armor
Grade: Peak
Effect: muscle strength, stamina, agility, stamina +10 Description: An armor
set made from the leather of a B-class monster, black drake.
You can feel the touch of a great craftsman.
-Full set effect is being applied.
[Artisan's Black Thorn Spear]
Category: Window
Grade: Peak
Effect: When hitting an enemy, there is a 90% chance of [bleeding]
Activation Description: A spear made from the spine bones of a B-class
monster, black Drake. It is very hard and sharp at the same time. You can
feel the touch of a great craftsman.
There is only one thought after confirmation.
'You're crazy.'
Armor that gives you 40 points just by wearing it, and even a spear that can
kill you from excessive bleeding of the stabbing foot.
I could see that it was a tremendous effect just by looking at the item
information.
'This is the best thing.'
When I suddenly recall my memories at Moorim, tears cover my face.
He wore an armour, a piece of soft cloth, and broke dozens of cheap spears.
The Moorim people are the essence of hard-boiled, true real men.
853
“It’s a luxury product, so it’s definitely different from the feeling.”
When I turned to the side, Lim Kek-jeong, with a reminiscent expression,
was jumping in place.
“Is it very light, my body seems to have improved, and is it because of my
mood?”
“No.”
Could it be the mood? This equipment was prepared by Team Leader Choi
for the D-class hunter Lim Kkeok-jung.
'Shall we check it out?'
When I was trying to put my hand on the full plate mail worn by Lim
Kkeok-jung, team leader Choi, equipped with equipment, approached.
“If you are ready, let’s go.”
“How about Deacon Kim?”
“Outside, you are the guild leader.”
Deacon Kim laughed at team leader Choi's hand toward me.
"It's okay. And... I'm always wearing gear."
When I unbuttoned the suit with the horse, the bracelets and necklaces on
both wrists were revealed.
Of course, it is not an ordinary ornament.
A necklace with a spirit stone and a bracelet with a strange yet beautiful
pattern engraved on it.
"Artefact?"
"It was more comfortable than a stick."
Deacon Kim responded humbly, but wizards in such simple outfits are rare.
It's common to have at least a light armor or a self-defense staff to increase
your survival rate.
'Well, he's not a normal wizard.'
854
If you are from the Ares Guild, everyone goes in one step.
Suddenly, I was curious about Deacon Kim's past, but the next moment the
question was cleared.
smart
“Men. Are you still far?”
“Oh, we are ready.”
Songi's voice heard outside the changing room. As soon as Team Leader
Choi answered, the door gently opened.
“Go quickly. People will be waiting.”
"Ugh."
Long straight hair tied up tightly. I was in vain to see her wearing a light,
sticky leather armor.
'Can a person be so pretty?'
It's not a bean pod, it's true.
You can tell by just seeing Lim Kkeok-jung, who has been treating her cute
nephew until now, swallows.
gulp.
You must be careful with this human.
Anyway, Lim Kkeok-jung is this much, but there's nothing to say about
other guys.
It's clear that some young and casual guys will come to the truck and
chatter.
'For example, Lim Chang-soo or Lim Chang-soo. Or like Changsoo Lim... …
Lim Chang-soo. Sangdong Guild's young team leader.
From before, his face keeps flickering in front of his eyes.
'It's definitely the first face I've seen.'
By the way… … Why am I so worried? Is that because he seems interested
855
in Mr. Songi?
"What are you doing? Not coming out.”
"Ah yes."
The thought could not be continued. At Lim Kkeok-jung's urge, I hurried
out of the changing room.
korean novel chapter 79
856
Chapter 80
In front of the gate, ten men and women dressed as hunters were chatting
in a friendly atmosphere.
“Brothers, are we okay?”
At the end of the female hunter, a B-class hunter belonging to the Sangdong
guild knocked on the breastplate.
“Don’t worry. Can't you believe us?”
“I believe it. But you said someone died here last week.”
“Don't mind those idiots. Who is blaming those who aren't good enough for
being thrown away? Isn't that right, Changsoo-hyung?”
Lim Chang-soo, who was listening, said, breathing cigarette smoke into the
air.
“If you are anxious, go home. Don't make the atmosphere shit.”
The atmosphere that became frustrated at the moment. The woman hunter,
who had spoken earlier, forcibly pulled the tail of her mouth.
“No brother, I’m just.”
“Shut up. What would you do.”
“… … sorry."
“Then it's squashed in the corner. Even if it's not you, it's full of bitches to
bring.”
Even with harsh words and actions, there is no law against anyone. They
just try to arouse the atmosphere with an awkward laughter.
This sight was familiar and natural to Lim Chang-soo.
'Jerk the.'
The gate is a goose that lays a golden egg called the Spirit Stone, and the
Hunter is a worker who harvests gold eggs. Born in a dry family, he was
different from the beginning.
I'm going to go to the hotel now or I'm stuck. It gets annoying if a fucking
857
rumor spreads for nothing.”
“Hyung, you can trust them.”
"I don't believe it, you nigga said that they were trustworthy too?"
“That's, what… …
Sangdong Guild is a medium-sized guild that farts nearby, but it is not
enough to ignore the public's gaze. I have touched a woman a few times so
far, and I heard a warning from my father, who is the guild leader.
“Let’s do well so that there are no problems. Huh?"
"Yep. I will keep in mind. Loyalty!”
“Tsu. The answer is good.”
Lim Chang-soo flipped a half-burned cigarette. As if I was waiting, an order
came from the side.
“Wind.”
The magically generated wind blows away cigarette butts and smells.
The wizard who memorized the spell looked with a charming smile.
“I’m good at you?”
Lim Chang-soo swung the female wizard up and down. It was a kind of
spawning relationship with her, a beautiful girl with a sleek body and a
crush on her.
A C-class hunter with poor skills, unlike his outstanding beauty. However,
only the fact that he was the lover of the guild leader entered the Sangdong
Guild.
Besides, houses, cars, numerous luxury goods... …
All came out of Lim's pocket, but I didn't think it was a waste.
'Well, until now.'
But today my mind changed. Body, appearance, mood. Compared to the
woman I met about 30 minutes ago, it looks tacky and cheap.
'Did you say songsong?'
858
Just remembering, my belly became heavy.
A flower too precious to be in a crappy new guild. I was thinking of picking
up a single root so that it would not spoil and planting it in my own pot.
“Brother, is there anything good? Why are you laughing so much?”
Lim Chang-soo did not answer. Instead, he waved his hand at the five
people who had appeared in the distance.
“Ah, here it is!”
Of course, I didn't forget to add a small voice to my ex.
“Who is your brother, bitch.”
Gottteoksoe, no, Changsoo Lim said with a bright smile.
“You are here. Oh, these are my team members.”
Those who seem to belong to the Sangdong Guild bowed their heads.
Including Lim Chang-soo, there are just five men and five women. They
wore expensive equipment that flashed all together, but they put more
emphasis on design rather than practicality.
Especially… … .
'Oh hey.'
In the case of female hunters, I don't know where to put their eyes. Lim
Kkeok-jung, a married man with two children, whispered with a firm face.
“It’s finished.”
I almost nodded without knowing, but I barely endured it.
This is because Mr. Song was looking at us with a bad expression.
'by the way..
Is this a raid or a blind date? It is easy to go to the goal when a handsome
and pretty man and woman match up and enter the gate with a haha ​hoho
smile.
Well, looking at the level or equipment, it might be okay,
859
“Did you all come together?”
A middle-aged official in charge of the gate checked personnel and
qualifications. This is one of the procedures you must go through before
entering.
“Five class B and five class C. Are you right?”
Lim Chang-soo smiled politely.
"Yes."
“Then peace guild. Two B-class, two C-class and... …
The hand of the government official who had passed the hunter's license
was stopped.
“E-class one? Where are you?”
Lim Kkeok-jung raised his furry arm.
“Oh, I do.”
“Do you have a position?”
“The person in charge doesn’t have an eye. Would you like to use magic
while carrying this ignorant shield? Huh.”
“You are a tank.”
The official frowned.
Tankers are literally human shields that block attacks from monsters in the
front line. Because of that risk, he receives the highest allowance among
hunters along with the healer, and the mortality rate is high.
“Why come E-class here. Is that also a tank?
I am.”
“You can hit a lot in one room, right? If you rumble even a spirit stone, you
will be hit by the lottery.”
“Oh, you’re really good today, right?”
"Don't worry. Hyerin, this brother protects you."
860
There was a chatter between Lim Chang-soo's team members. Civil servants
who had to let us in were no exception.
“A class E tanker?
Deacon Kim came out to his voice of concern.
“He is a veteran with 20 years of experience.
I don't think there is a problem because I have enough equipment to be
prepared for danger.”
“It’s good with the veteran, but it’s good. You know. Death accident last
week. Two C-class tanks are dead. This is true in this situation.”
It was then that an unexpected reinforcement force appeared.
“Responsible person, how can I not?”
This is Changsoo Lim. He said Jo Gon Jogon.
“I've already signed a cooperative raid contract, and I met such good people,
but it's a bit disappointing to invalidate it.”
“Well, so this is.”
“I would be very grateful if you could move on with a little intuition… …
Please."
It's a weird guy. The words that come out of the mouth are thanks and
requests, but the neck is stiff and the actions are high-pressure.
A fluttering civil servant immediately sighed.
"good. Instead, the team leader should crack down well.”
"Sure."
It's crackdown. I don’t have a good feeling.
With the help of Lim Chang-soo, the permission was granted, but one
corner of my chest was hesitant as if an ant was crawling.
'Well, good is good.'
It's a shy expression about the person involved, Lim Kkeok, but it's funny
that I feel bad.
861
“Then you are welcome to enter.”
People stood in front of the gate at the words of the official. Ten guilds in
the same direction, five guilds for peace. It is an elite raid team with a total
of fifteen and seven B-class hunters.
"then… …
As if of course, Lim Chang-soo, who took the lead, winked.
“See you at the gate.”
Shoot it!
Songi muttered as Lim Chang-soo disappeared beyond the magical field.
“I can’t be lucky.”
I think so too.
Shoot.
It was also a moment that the body was wrapped in a dark and sticky
energy peculiar to magical power.
When I opened my eyes, a new space opened up.
A cave with a huge size that is incomparable to an F-class gate. And three
openings wide open. This is the place I saw in the video on the way.
'If there is anything else... …
Tiring.
-You have entered the [Minotaur's Labyrinth].
-quest,
[Class B Gate Clie has been created.
There are system notifications that are only heard by me. In addition, quests.
“Now, let’s check the personnel and equipment once before entering.”
While each of the people was checking things, I quietly moved to the corner
of the cave.
862
'Quest check.'
Tiring.
[B-Class Gate Clie
You have entered the B-class gate for the first time in your life.
For the first time only, if the raid is successful, you will receive a
corresponding reward.
Class: First Class
Limit: Jin Tae-kyung
Mission: Clear the old gate (not completed) Reward: ???
That's a fresh start. It was when I closed the quest window with a warm
smile.
“What are you doing alone?”
A voice popping from behind my back.
As I turned my head, I saw Lim Chang-soo walking this way.
"Me?"
I thought I saw someone wrong, but it wasn't.
“Mr. Taekyung Jang of the Peace Guild. Right?"
“This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
“Yes, Mr. Taekyung Jang.”
I don't know if this human is deaf or if my tongue is wrong, but for now, I
nodded.
'Because it's between seeing and talking anyway.'
There was a bit of gratitude left for him because he worked hard on the
work of Lim Kkeok-jeong.
“Anything for me?”
“Haha, there is no such thing as a business. This is also a relationship, but it
863
means to make a public statement. You know that I introduced you before.
Take good care of me."
Who did it. I can't spit on a smiling face. Although it was a little gritty, I
held a smile on my face and held Lim Chang-soo's hand for a handshake.
“Ah, yes, I would like to ask.”
The leader of the other guild who has no one-sided expression asks for a
handshake first?
Over the past 7 years, I have run cooperative raids several times and have
quite a bit of experience as a daily hunter, but this is the first time in this
case.
"Hey, I was F-class back then."
At that time, it was completely air handling, but I wonder if he would treat
people as a C-class hunter.
'But why am I?'
The question was quickly resolved.
“A black drake leather set, right?”
''Ah.''
This child is also a luxury insect. Lim Chang-soo, who swung my equipment
up and down, exclaimed a stretch of exclamation.
"Oh, I saw this as a picture. Where did you buy it? Overseas direct
purchase?
Or is it Cheongdam-dong?”
“I rented it.”
“You leased it from a company. I know you're a C-class hunter, but can this
be maintained... … . Oh, sorry. I never said it because of malice. Did you
ever feel bad?”
Of course I feel bad, man.
But I'm not stupid enough to show off my heart.
What Changsoo Lim said is actually a cold reality.
864
'But humans don't notice.'
I gently shook my hand. Mix a bit of Nucksal too.
“It’s not, but the waist is bent. All of the money you earn goes out for
maintenance. People around me swear that I'm crazy.”
“Haha, is there anything more important than life? Isn’t it?”
"indeed."
“Then other people will be the same.”
"Yeah?"
“Other people. Peace Guild members. Everyone has good equipment.”
"is that so? Because I don't know that well.”
Lim Chang-soo laughed as if he had heard a funny joke.
A. That's not what anyone who spends a lot of money to lease equipment
would say.”
Reese is right, but he didn't pay much. Team leader Choi lends them free of
charge. I had to tell the truth, but I thought about it for a while, but I
quickly closed my mind.
'What do I have to say about that?'
After explaining, only my mouth hurts.
I no longer bothered talking about the equipment, and I groaned in
moderation.
“Everyone is similar to me.”
"i See."
At that time, one of Lim Chang-soo's team members ran and announced that
the preparations were over.
“Oh, the chatter was too long. Then I am. Lastly, I think we should check
the team members and move together.”
“Thank you 了
865
“Yeah.”
Lim Chang-soo, who was politely bowing his head and trying to leave,
asked.
"right. I wanted to ask you from before.”
U?”
“Where have you ever seen us?”
If I heard it from Mr. Song, I would be happy as if it would fly, but I felt bad
when I heard it from a male wearing heavy armor.
“This is the first time.
"Yes?"
"Yeah."
I just thought it was a name I had heard from somewhere, but the first page
is correct.
Lim Chang-soo's laughter deepened at my firm answer.
"Okay. Well then.”
What. The last laughter feels bad for some reason.
As he was staring at his back, the team leader Choi, who had approached,
asked.
“Do you know?”
"No. I just want to get along."
"Hmm. It’s not a scout offer?”
“No, I think I’m just saying that I’m a master of equipment. When I came to
Daemyeon, I asked where I bought it.”
“I bought it in Cheongdam-dong.”
I'm not curious.
"Carlo-type, low-cub suddenly. Why?"
866
"just. Seeing that the equipment was okay, I took a sneak peek.”
“Huh, it’s real. Is that your deal?”
We thought, you bastard. How do you wear something like that for a c-class
theme.”
“Then Reese? You're crazy. Yuji rain wouldn't be a joke.”
“Let it go. It's cute. It's hard to try to live on a map.”
Lim Chang-soo smiled.
'They weren't too big.'
It is true that I was inclined to do it because I was wearing a lot of expensive
equipment. If you touch it wrong for no reason, it could be a big deal.
But now that I've been grasping it, I feel at ease.
Song Song-i.'
You can do anything with both money and skill. It's not even a job to get a
woman. Lim Chang-soo believed so.
“Let’s start quickly. Pass it.”
“Yeah!”
korean novel chapter 80
867
Chapter 81
Total number fifteen. Since nearly half of them are B-class hunters, a
luxurious raid team was formed even considering the gate grade.
“Were the original B-class hunters so common?”
I also agreed with Lim Kkeok-jung's words.
"Iknow, right."
They were people who were wondering if they could see their collar even if
they tried to find it before. It was different from the water I played in the
first place from Nana and Lim Kkeokjeong.
“But Taekyung seems to have little inspiration?”
"Me?"
"Huh. As I saw earlier, I was good at talking with the team leader over
there.”
“It could be. I just did a little chat.”
“I can. Not long ago, I would have broken my neck while raising my head to
say something.”
Was it that much? Suddenly I thought about it, and I wasn't wrong. It's just
that I have changed.
'When the standing place changes, the landscape also changes.'
Class B Hunter. There are ridges in front of me that I could not reach even
when I reached out. But it wasn't as beautiful as the scenery I thought.
'If that's the first class? No, would you like to become a first-class unmanned
person?'
The level I checked with a sense of spirit and the size of the mana felt by
them was just that. Armed with the system's deceptiveness, it goes without
saying that I'm a number below the level of the unmanned man.
'That's the difference between unmanned and hunter.'
Each has its pros and cons, but if you face it with your bare body, it is a
hunter's inevitable defeat.
868
Unmanned people learned the method of inner air core to efficiently use the
energy inside the body and maximized it through the airlessness.
'I guess the hunter should try to match the equipment and use the magic.'
The conclusion is simple. The unmanned individual competence, and the
hunter as a group battle and tactics lead.
And… … .
'I'm a completely fraudulent character.'
I am a hunter and unmanned, unmanned and hunter. They are the same
but have the advantages of both different jobs.
What is even more scary is the fact that it is still growing at a rapid pace
through the system.
'It feels like I've become the main character in a novel.'
Later, when I get older and retire, let's go to bed and use it before.
Login Moorim. With that title.
There will be no separate fantasy novel from other people.
“Come on, gather! From now on, please move to the formation you are
calling.”
Lim Kkeok-jeong breathed deeply at the crying out.
“This is the beginning.”
Lim's position is a tank. You have to protect your team from the lead.
Maybe it was the pressure from the B-class gate, or the face that always
smiled was hard.
“Can I do it?”
I patted him on the shoulder.
"I could."
It is not empty words. The system window floating in front of me is proof of
that.
869
[A matador's full body armor]
Type: Armor
Grade: Peak
Effect: muscle strength, stamina, stamina +10 Description: The armor for
the matador, by the matador, and for the matador.
-All stats +20 when dealing with small-type monsters
[Matfighter's Shield]
Type: Shield
Grade: Peak
Effect: strength, stamina, stamina +10 Description: A shield for the
matador, by the matador, and for the matador.
The shield, dyed red with cow's blood, becomes creepy just by looking at it.
-Activates [Taunt] with a certain probability when dealing with small-type
monsters.
-Schedule when dealing with small monsters? Chance to activate
[hallucination].]
'Honestly, I thought it was impossible at first.'
This is safe. At least here, in the labyrinth of the Minotaur, you will be able
to play a great role as a tank.
“Im Hunter.”
Water-ju, who came quietly, even team leader Choi opened his mouth with
a serious expression.
“Wear carefully. This is my favorite collection.”
They say very good things.
Tanker Lim Kkeok-jeong leads the way. When Deacon Kim, a wizard, and
Songi, a healer, fell to the rear, only Team Leader Choi remained by my side.
“… … Why do you see it that way?”
870
Why long. I want to change positions with Songi so I can see it.
How good it is to walk at the gate while walking next to Soon Do-soon Oh.
When monsters come out, they save each other.
'Heaven is not helping.'
Even if I look up in grief, I can only see the damp cave ceiling.
Of course, it was a different height from the F-class gate.
“It's definitely very big.”
“Because it is a Class B gate.”
The higher the grade, the larger the interior space and the stronger the
monsters that appear. Of course it's me. It's the first time I've been to a
higher grade because it's only a grade gate, but people said that.
“In some cases, you also have to ride snowy mountains. I went there once
two years ago and it was terrible.”
“Ah, by any chance… … T
"no. The boots I wore weren't wearing waterproof magic.”
“Because I have cold hands and feet.”
“Oh, both are jokes.”
Of course it would be a joke. Does it make sense that humans over level 60
have cold limbs? It was the time when I looked at Team Leader Choi with an
absurd expression.
......
"uh?"
“Why do you do that?”
“Wait, wait a second.”
Simple illusion? no.
Microscopic vibrations detected through the cave floor. It was a very short
moment, but I felt it.
871
Finally.
The second vibration was clearer and more explicit.
Some have already noticed it and are starting to look ahead. Lim Chang-soo
was one of them.
“Ready to fight!”
The short cry was quick and calm. Half of his teammates were Class B
hunters and had great equipment, so he would have had no reason to panic.
One problem... … .
“Watch the hole!”
This is a maze. There are only five holes that are open right now.
It is difficult to find the exact direction they are coming from simply by the
vibration of the ground.
“Where are you!”
Who is Changsoo Lim asking? I don't think the Minotaur will answer that.
-Conspiracy Oh!
“There! The leftmost hole!”
“… … Is it true?”
It is an incredible sight even looking at. I kicked my tongue and grabbed the
spear. [Artisan's Black Thorn Spear]. He is a vicious guy who can bleed
enemies with a high probability.
“Isn't the grip so good? After applying the finish carefully... …
Here's one more nasty guy?
I have no doubts that if Team Leader Choi dies, he will fall into hell.
Next moment.
Thump thump thump.
-Conspiracy oh oh oh oh!
872
They popped up in the dark. A body resembling a human, but a physique
that cannot be seen as a human, and swollen muscles, a rectangular level
window floated on two horns stained with dust and somebody's blood.
[Lv.58 Minotaur Warrior]-Moooh!
It looks much more exciting than what I saw in the video, but... … .
"to."
"Is there only one?"
There is literally only one Dallang.
It turns out that the Minotaur was also lost in the maze.
“Wouldn’t it be okay to do that without long-distance assistance?”
"Hyerin, I'll visit you for a while."
Sangdong guild members confidently stepped forward. Two tankers and
two dealers. They are all B-class hunters. The intention to stand up Gao in
front of the women was obvious.
'Oh, idiots.'
Those guys were always on the verge and went to the goal. Of course, that
won't happen with a single minotaur.
“If you do, do it quickly.”
It was the time when the four people who had received Lim Chang-soo's
permission pulled out their weapons and approached the monster.
thud. thud.
"Huh?''
-Conspiracy.
One minotaur slipped out of the second of the five holes.
“Oh, there are two.”
“He's a little bit smaller. about?
I think you can take it.”
873
“What, the youngest, the weakest child.”
Thump thump.
-Conspiracy.
Third hole.
“Oh, three. I think I'll have fun fighting this much?”
“A man with even a single wound buys alcohol today. What do you think?"
"Call"
“Cole. It took one guy to do this.”
Thump thump.
-Conspiracy.
“No, Shiva. what is this."
“Some of you are.”
“I think it would be better to just make a formation between us and deal
with one person.”
"I also."
Team leader Choi, watching the situation, scratched his neck.
"I think it would be better to wait a little longer and plan the operation."
"Yeah?"
“The hole. Don't you think there will be more?”
“No way, it’s not an introduction to any Olympic athlete.”
Thump thump thump thump!
I really came.
The news came from lane 5, or even the fifth hole.
One unexpected part is that you are not alone this time.
874
-Conspiracy oh oh oh!
He had a lot of friends, so four of them were crowded. In total, eight of the
previous ones added. That's an unpredictable number for four B-class
hunters. Team leader Choi opened his mouth.
“What do you think?”
“Maybe it’s not difficult.”
What's tough, if you don't want to roll, you should be behind the tank.
I dont have ears to hear so I purified them.
“What if it were Mr. Tae-kyung?”
“You mean me?”
"Yeah. Taekyung.”
"Well."
The level of the B-class monster, Minotaur, is in the mid to late 50s.
If you are unmanned, you are at a level close to the top-notch, but if you are
fighting with them, you have to consider a number of variables.
Simply put, you have to stick to it to know.
"I do not know."
"I do not know… … Do you know that?”
Team leader Choi stared at me with a strange look.
“Usually C-class hunters don't answer that way. I don't think about the
same question and I don't take it seriously.”
A corner of my heart was hot without my knowledge. There is no reason to
hide my strength, but I didn't even want to show off in the neighborhood.
I just wanted to escape the attention and leave it as my own secret.
A hunter slightly better than others. Just that much.
“I've known it before, but he's a very good person, Jin Tae-kyung.”
875
“No, hey, team leader. There seems to be a misunderstanding.”
It was the moment I just opened my mouth.
“Haha, yes. It is interesting to me as well.”
Lim Chang-soo's gaze came out and looked over Team Leader Choi.
“I heard a little because you were talking so interesting. Are you okay?”
What if you're not okay, would it be an illusion to hear?
“Blah, blah, blah the minotaur on a C-class subject without a rat. You are
writing a very novel.”
Oh, that's not an illusion.
I looked at Lim Chang-soo with fresh eyes.
'It will match.'
Each person has clothes that fit. No laughter, no attitude.
That's what Lim Chang-soo reflected in my eyes now. The ridicule in the
corner of the mouth that has gone up to the maximum is very simple.
“There was no intention to offend.”
Lim Chang-soo smiled at Choi's unique expression and tone.
“Is there anything else to do without hurting, but what? They're damn good.
People are doing B and B, so it looks like it's there. By the way… …
Lim Chang-soo jerked at me.
“Better than C. Isn't that right, Mr. Tae-gyeong Jang?”
I brought out the words I had been holding back.
“This is Jin Tae-kyung.”
“Either Jin Tae-kyung or Jang Tae-kyung. Whatever your last name, I don't
know.”
“Then can you call me Chew Changsoo?”
"What?''
876
“Im chang-su or chew-changsu. Whatever your last name, I don't know.”
Laughter disappeared from Lim's face.
korean novel chapter 81
877
Chapter 82
Lim Chang-soo's nerves were all toward Song Song-i.
'Damn, it's expensive.'
I tried to talk about it a few times as if it kept hovering around the
neighborhood on purpose, but Song Song's reaction was dry. Ah yes.
Thank you. I know.
It is too shabby for the income he has earned.
'A tricky bitch.'
When women see men, most of them see their face when they are young
and their body and abilities when they get older. Lim Chang-soo, who
possesses all three, has never failed in his work.
It is the first time that a woman who was disillusioned with his casual
relationship left first, or even if he was bored and kicked it before.
'I know you're good at it.'
Even though I was annoyed, seeing Song Song-i's smooth body and dreamy
face made me feel angry. The fragrant body odor, which is different from
the smell of other women's cosmetics, also played a part.
'Let's not be impatient. It's supposed to come over anyway.'
There is still a lot of time. The minotaur is literally a maze. The raid time can
be doubled compared to other gates. That's enough time to flirt with a
woman.
If there is only one problem... … .
'One guy keeps bothering me.'
Did you say Choi Min-woo? I think it would be better to be in a pictorial
magazine, not in the gate. The smooth face, the elongated limbs. I didn't like
the peculiar embarrassing expression.
'What's the rest, idiots.'
It's because the grandfather who only laughs and the old man like a bandit
are excluded from the beginning.
878
There is one more young man named Jang Tae-kyung, but he can't get
caught in the competitor's axis.
'Somehow, he's a bad guy, but he's a common C-class hunter. It's not a large
guild's speed, it's just a day-old who lives by leasing high-quality equipment
that doesn't fit the subject, but his attitude and tone are oddly confident.
At the end of the conversation a while ago, I even felt annoyance toward
myself.
'Is it that Gao saves it?'
Taekyung Jang, Minwoo Choi. It was natural that Lim Chang-soo's eyes and
ears did not fall from that side, as there were two who were bothersome.
-Conspiracy oh oh oh!
The appearance of the Minotaur began.
“What do you think?”
“Maybe it’s not difficult.”
Look at these kids?
Still, Lim Chang-soo, who was just trying to defeat his subordinates, listened
silently.
“What if it were Mr. Tae-kyung?”
“You mean me?”
Even if I heard this far, I was already excited, but the more spectacle was
the answer I heard after a while.
"I do not know."
C-class hunter against eight Minotaurs, what? I do not know?
Even if they were stuck one-on-one, the one who would become a corpse
within one minute lived only with his mouth.
'Crazy guys. Write a very novel.'
Lim Chang-soo, who was laughing with blood, stopped momentarily.
It was because the thought that it was an opportunity to give the two
879
unsatisfied guys in front of Song Song-i was an opportunity.
It was for that reason that he suddenly intervened between the two.
“I heard a little because you were talking so interesting. Are you okay?”
I got an apology and laughed at me. I was thinking of making it clear who
had the upper hand in this charm.
By the way… … .
"Then, can you call me Chew Changsoo?"
"What?"
“Im chang-su or chew-changsu. Whatever your last name, I don't know.”
Chew Changsoo.
Lim Chang-soo's brain stopped when he heard it for the first time.
There was silence everywhere. Sangdong Guild, Peace Guild. Even the
minotaurs seemed to have stopped crying.
In that suffocating silence, the man's mouth, which had been firmly closed,
opened.
“… … Hey, you bastard. "
In fact, it is ridiculous to use respect at this point.
I also responded refreshingly.
"Well, you bastard."
"you really. Did you turn?”
“Originally, all the people on Earth are spinning.
Don't you know the theory of heaven? This ignorant cub.”
At that time, Team Leader Choi intervened.
“That is Ji Dong-seol. The celestial theory is that the earth is fixed at the
center of the universe and does not move, and the moon, sun, and planets
revolve around the earth in their own celestial spheres... …
880
Tub.
Lim Kkeok-jeong's secretly approached the lid of the pot and closed the
mouth of Team Leader Choi.
"town. What is this doing. Town.”
I just wish I died like this. Even without notice, there is a degree.
It is doubtful that he even received money from the Sangdong Guild.
“I'm talking with these guys.”
Lim Chang-soo came out with a ridiculous face and looked at Team Leader
Choi.
“How did stupid guys like you become hunters?”
“Then what, did you choose to report your grade?
If you have a TOEIC score of 900 or higher, is it B level, and if you can
speak Chinese, is it A?
“It would be nice to shut up that mouth. If you want to live longer.
“Hey, now even blackmail? I'm scared, so I can't even pee toward the
Sangdong guild.”
Oops. Sparks poured out of Lim's eyes.
“I must have forgotten… … This is the gate.”
“I know, man. I know that there are eight Minotaurs coming towards us
from far away.”
The tiger also came when I said it.
The bull's cries resonate at the right timing.
-Moooh!
“Oh, coming!”
“What should I do?”
“What do I do. go back! Quickly!"
881
thud. thud. thud.
Whenever a group of Minotaurs move, the cave floor vibrates.
Lim Chang-soo spit sputum as he watched the team members run away
because they fell out.
“You know you’re lucky.”
“I'm a bit like that.”
It is not an exaggeration to say that I am living my second life thanks to the
system. I've had a hard time dying, but my luck is odd.
“I'll see you after dealing with them.”
“That’s okay too.”
“I wish I could be the one who can take responsibility for the words
spoken.”
“You can take responsibility.”
I looked at the level window floating above his head.
[Lv.65 Lim Chang-soo]
Level 65. high. Compared to his other teammates, if you see a difference of
close to 10 levels,
It must be a very good skill among B-class hunters.
Of course not as much as me.
'Well, personality and skill are not in proportion.'
Because hunters aren't selected for TOEIC, grade, or personality aptitude
test.
It was the time when I shook my head and turned around.
"How about now?"
"......?"
"Minotaur. Didn't you say you were confident even by yourself?"
882
Aha. I get a rough idea of ​what you're talking about.
A bloody laughter leaked out of the tone and expression that showed the
obvious intention.
“Well, I don't remember saying that.”
“I take responsibility for what I say.”
“I can’t play because I’m inviting. If you have any dissatisfaction, the raid is
over and you can solve it one-on-one.”
Deacon Kim and Mr. Songi, who watched the situation with calm faces, also
opened their mouths.
“It would be nice if you both calm down.”
“Hey, I don’t think it’s time for this to happen.”
Thump thump thump.
Even at this moment, the Minotaur group was getting closer. It's a pity that
they approached carefully, and if they had made their minds, a battle could
have happened earlier.
“Have you heard? Don't damage useless people later... …
“Five chapters.”
"Huh?''
Lim Chang-soo spread his five fingers.
That's five stars... … No, it's five chapters. surely?
“Is that what I think?”
“That group of minotaurs. If you handle it alone, you'll get five large ones.”
“Big one?”
“Yes, a big one.”
It costs 50 million won for each, so it is 400 million for eight.
Even now, as a C-class hunter, it's a lot of money.
883
'But… …
I hate to show weakness in money in front of everyone, especially in front of
Mr. Song. This is a matter of pride
'Songi. Can you hear me.'
I replied, looking at her with a deep glance.
"refuse."
Lim Chang-soo's eyebrows wriggle.
“Even if it gives you all rights to by-products?”
"Hate."
“There could be a spirit stone.”
"No."
Like a juvenile court judge, Chang-soo Lim bit his lips at my stern answer.
“He's a man with only strong pride.
He said he would give 4 billion won to by-products and refused it.”
"go back… … awhile. What are you saying now?”
Are my ears wrong?
I had arrogant thoughts for a few seconds. Only after I cleared my head I
could barely take my lips off.
"how much? 4 billion?”
“Don’t you tell me? Five large ones.”
"then… … 500 million per animal?”
You should have said that it was five fucking big.
My God, 4 billion. At the amount beyond imagination, not only I but also
Songi and Lim Kkeokjeong opened their mouths.
What is this child so big?'
884
He's a team leader of a medium-sized guild and he's a B-class hunter, so
he'll have to earn well, but it's ridiculous to present billions of things like
now.
“You just give it? 4 billion?”
"just? That's difficult. This is a bet.”
“What bet?”
“I should also get something.”
Lim Chang-soo's mouth was twisted.
"If you die or run away, the rewards so far are void. In addition to that...
His head moved smoothly. There was a man where his gaze stopped.
"Me?"
“Yes, I would like to enlist Song Song-i to our guild.”
Lim Chang-soo bowed his head politely. It is so different from what it has
been before, and it is a shift of posture to the extent that it is creepy.
“Oh, goose bumps. Just do what you do. It looks much better than
pretense.”
Songi, you have an honest personality.
Her arms were folded to see if she really got goosebumps.
“I said it’s Mr. Chang-Soo Lim.”
“… … Yeah."
"Well. I'll tell you straightforward.
That way, it's not my taste.”
160 km/h. Lim Chang-soo's eyes shook with a tight stone ball on the side of
the body.
"Yes?"
“I’m tall and handsome, but I think I’ll have an affair. I hate the wind. After
a while, your hair goes well, but when it gets messy... … Oh, isn't it?”
885
“Yes, yes?”
“It's not my type anyway. I hate people who boast too much money to
playboy.'' I saw it for the first time. Lim Chang-soo's stupid look.
Maybe when someone else sees me, I'm not looking the same now.
“Uh, it looks just fine.
But since you've been watching from a while ago, you usually feel a little bit
of personality, right?”
Replied Lim Chang-soo, who managed to correct his expression.
“That’s it, you can guess one by one.”
A. Do you know if it's poop or miso? You're only interested in matching
your belly button with me.
Right?"
"......!"
"......!"
Everyone, including me, opened their mouths open. He touches his head
shyly and talks one by one, but each one is almost a nuclear bomb.
"That doesn't mean I don't really like Sangdong Guild."
Lim Chang-soo, who was beaten by constant tapping, asked, resentful.
"Is that true?"
you]. I can move it again anyway.”
Songi, is it a thousand?
Mr. Song-i, who fed the big candy with a clear face, said.
“But first, I have to ask for patience to move the guild. Is that right, guild
leader?”
“Oh, of course.”
Mr. Song turned his head to the answer from Deacon Kim, who was
watching with interesting eyes.
886
“What do you think of the team leader?”
“What do you mean? Songi is moving the guild?”
“If you lose this bet, it will be.”
Team leader Choi nodded embarrassingly.
“Sure.”
“… … Isn't it too easy to answer?”
“It's an easy question, so I answered it easily.”
Is it my own illusion that I thought there was sadness in the eyes of Songi at
the moment?
Oh, no.'
It was an emotion that passed by too quickly to see it again. Song-i, who
returned with a cool, hairy appearance, told Lim Chang-soo this time.
“Then I agree with the bet. What about Taekyung?”
"I am… …
My worries weren't short. When I first heard the question from Team
Leader Choi, I already had a strange conviction in my heart.
I'm sure I'm stronger than them.
“I will accept the bet.”
A laughter spread over Choi's mouth.
“I also participate. Wouldn't it be fun to bet on a big stake.”
“Hey, you're a very gambler. So how much?”
“4 billion. Of course, Jin Tae-kyung will bet on defeating all eight.”
"What?''
Lim Chang-soo, who was staring at team leader Choi for a moment, smiled.
“They are fun. One was furious because he wanted to die, and the other was
frustrated because he wanted to throw away the money.”
887
“So the answer?”
“Of course yes.”
“Shall I write a contract?”
"contract? Seeing people as what. I keep the words spoken once. That way...
…
It's okay not to keep it. I will make you keep it. All back!”
It was a moment when a huge, damp cave turned into a Colosseum.
An arena that took a huge sum. I am a gladiator who has to fight a group of
minotaurs.
“Team Leader Choi. What if I lose?”
“I will win.”
Where is this confidence source? Belief in yourself? Or is it what you've
been watching?
Does not matter. I just do my best to achieve my purpose.
Thump thump thump thump thump!
-Moooh!
Each one of the guys 20 meters away clearly catches my eye.
Hot snort, heat, muscle and raised arms.
It's my first time fighting a bull.'
It will be a fun experience.
I held the spear. Like a matador, he ran toward the herd.
Login Moorim
korean novel chapter 82
888
Chapter 83
Lim Kkeok-jung thought.
'It's crazy.'
Jin Tae-kyung is a C-class hunter. On the other hand, the Minotaur is a
Class B monster.
Besides, not one, but eight. The situation in his eyes was hopeless beyond
recklessness.
'What is that money?'
4 billion is definitely a life-changing amount, but not enough to kill you.
Lim Chang-soo covered Jin Tae-kyung's eyes with money, and Jin Taekyung lost his judgment.
'I, I have to dry.'
Even those villainous guilds, Deaconess Kim and Team Leader Choi, who do
not stop, are all crazy. I had to stop the death of my beloved brother.
“Taekyung!”
It was the moment when Lim Kkeok-jeong tried to reach out towards Jin
Tae-kyung, who had just pinched the spear.
Hush?
“… … uh?"
Jin Tae-kyung disappeared with the sound of the wind. E-class hunter Lim
Kkeok-jeong started running at a speed that he could not reach or see
properly.
What happened in the blink of an eye. Lim Kkeok-jung vomited a stupid
voice.
Uh uh
What is this? What is going on? Was Taekyung like that?
No, can a C-class hunter be this fast?
Easy profit!
889
Black lightning crosses the cave.
One step, two steps, three steps.
It was only an instant that the distance of tens of meters had narrowed at
once, and the spear blade shone.
Wedge juice! Worry!
Minotaur. The body of a guy over 3 meters leans.
The thick neck that should have been above the shoulders was not there
already.
At this moment, I was mistaken that the half-man with the human body and
the head of a cow was just like an ordinary human.
Took
In no time, the head of the cut fell to the floor of the cave.
thud.
The new type of the monster that lost its head is torn down. Blood spilled
from the section of the neck that had been neatly cut off.
“What is this… … !”
The voice that someone vomited represents everyone's heart.
In the invisible shock and amazement, one laughed.
“I can do it?”
That word is the decision.
Lim Kkeok-jeong's leg was relieved, and Lim Chang-soo muttered without
knowing.
“Fuck… … My 4 billion.”
The minotaur is a body type specialized in close combat.
It's like a medium-sized monster, it's huge, and it's tightly packed with
incredibly hard muscles, and the weapons you use are heavy weapons like
maces and axes.
890
Kwakwang!
Then what do you do? If you don't get it right, it's pretty yellow
If you swung it with all your strength, it only smashed the floor of the
cavernous cave.
'I admit one strength.'
However, fighting is not done by force alone. I poked into a man's arms and
stabbed his belly.
Fufu
-Exact attack!
-Abnormal state, [Bleeding] is activated!
-Moohoh.
The minotaur's cries are pathetic. He has already shed too much blood to
rush in fiercely like the first time.
Perhaps the attack a little while ago was the last blow.
-Moo, Moo.
I approached the guy staggering and struggling. Seeing the eyes like a calf
makes me feel weak... … Jigi is a dog horn, and it looks like a bundle of 500
million dollars.
“In the next life, please be born in Hoengseong, Gangwon-do.”
-Mooh!
I'm sorry.
Minotaur's breath ran out. Eight huge pools of blood. It was a moment when
the number of monster bodies increased to eight.
Tiring.
-Level up!
The upbeat system notification is the movie BGM, and the real highlight of
this movie is separate. I smiled wide and turned around.
891
“Well, enjoyable settlement time.”
Among the people who were in awe and silence, a poisonous man stood out.
I settled out loud so I could hear the half-frozen Lim Chang-soo.
“Look, is it 500 million per head??…
Flinch.
"one two three four. Eight. A total of 40 words Wow, how many of them
dropped the spirit stone? All the by-products were mine, right?”
Flinch. Flinch.
"Changsoo. Why didn't you have an answer? Did you lie to me?"
Lim Chang-soo smiled awkwardly.
“Of course not.”
“The words are short.”
“Is there any way. I'm just that. What?"
“Taekyung. Just a moment tell me about it.”
“Taekyung? I wanted to ask, but how old are we, Changsoo?”
“… … I'm 25 years old.”
“Hey. Yo, yo janmang sense cub.
You’re only twenty-five, and you’re not so cheap to adults?”
“I thought the tongue was cut in half from before, but I thought it would be
ninety-five because it was squeaked in half. Why is your face so dry?
Wasn't it late to report birth?”
Im Chang-soo's face lit up with anger at my continued words.
“Let's manage your expression well. If you become a Hongik person once
more, it makes it really red.”
“… … Sorry."
The guy who managed to manage his facial expressions carefully opened
892
his mouth.
“Sir, can I ask just one question?”
“Ask me.”
“Are you really a C-class hunter… …
"Huh. Right?”
Lim Chang-soo came out with disbelief and looked at the scattered
Minotaur body.
“Well, why.”
"If you don't want to reveal it, you don't have to tell me."
“I'm thinking about that.”
“Oh, no.”
He said it wasn't words, but it's clear that his imagination is spreading in his
mind. I thought that I was an ordinary c-class hunter because I applied Bclass monsters and eight of them as a head-to-head match.
'Yes, imagine a lot.'
It's not good if you've been twisted with the same guild for no reason. I'm
just grateful for it being bent over there.
“Then, do you have any identity laundry… … No. You won't. Yeah."
Lim Chang-soo, who was trying to make bullshit, glances at my spear and
turns right away. This secretly reacts to fun.
"so?"
"Yes?"
“What is yes. I have to give you money. 4 billion.”
In fact, I am a bit worried that it will come out like a pear.
4 billion isn't the name of a dog, and it's hard to touch even if ordinary
people earn a lifetime.
However, Lim Chang-soo was different.
893
"Oh, of course I have to give it."
“… … Are you sure?"
"Yes. I keep my promises.”
The answer is so refreshing that I doubt it.
No matter how much B-class hunters are, there is an average income, and
Lim Chang-soo says billions of dollars like a thousand won in his pocket.
“Aren’t you saying this and then diving? If I do not have a contract, I am
very sorry.”
As she gently strokes the spear, the guy is amazed.
“Never, absolutely not. That's enough ability.”
“Hmm. You're making some money. Do you think the Sangdong guild treats
you well?”
"no. There is nothing different from others.”
“Of course there will be nothing different. What kind of guild leader can
you be? What do you say you're good at?”
The air is strange.
I pondered and asked.
"What is your father's name?"
“Im, he writes numbers in the spring characters.”
“What is the name of the guild leader Sang-dong?”
“Im, he writes numbers in the spring characters.”
It's a strange coincidence. Lim Chang-soo's father and Sang-dong guild
leader have the same name.
Well, the world is wide and there are many people with the same name.
“Hey, this is just what I ask... … Excuse me, but what's your job?”
"You're a hunter."
894
“Just a hunter?”
“You are running a guild.”
"Oh yeah."
This is the son of Sangdong guild leader.
A short silence passed, and in that moment, I realized the identity of the
familiarity I felt for Lim Chang-soo.
“Are you him?”
"summary?"
“No, I've heard of you before.”
About this time last year, it is a story that I heard with one ear and was
possessed with one ear. The only late son of the Sangdong guild leader
awakened as a B-class hunter, and took a seat in his father's guild, but he
said that he was troublesome because he revealed that woman.
That's why the nickname was given... … .
“Gotdeoksoe. Right?"
Lim Chang-soo responded by lowering his head.
It's a nickname that's sold out in front of people. But, who had to collect 4
billion won, I comforted him with a warm voice.
“It's okay, man. A man might. Before I had a dream to live like you.”
But the reality was a harsh law, and the dream soaked in with a 100TB USB.
Jinho-hyung, a renowned authority in the world of pornography, borrowed
my USB and appeared with a sullen face and left a comment.
'It must be designated as a UNESCO World Heritage Site.'
Anyway.
Lim Chang-soo looked up at my warm comfort.
“Are you really?”
Of course not. Do you look like I'm a girl or something?
895
I am the sunflower of this era. Only one person looking at Songi...
Wait, that's a bunch of seeds and memorable before me cub integrated
earlier.
“This child.”
''Ugh!''
Lim Chang-soo, frightened, reflexively raised his hand to the sword sack.
Sureung. widely.
However, the blade could not escape and the road was concealed. It's
because I, who approached like lightning, pressed down his sword and
kicked his legs.
Kudangtang!
The complexion turns white when I gently press the neck of the guy who
lost his center and fell.
“Kuck, boo!”
"The two cubs. Where do you take the tools?”
It is worth learning while being beaten by Jin Moo-kyung. If it had been
before, it would not have been possible to defeat the B-class hunter with a
simple, smooth motion like now.
Lim Chang-soo was also surprised, but I was even more surprised.
“This is the gate, man. I said what you said, have you already forgotten?”
“Sin, sorry!”
I feel like I want to beat it up, but I decided to watch it because I was just
trying. It's not because I didn't get 4 billion won.
"solatium."
“Keep. Yeah?"
“You pulled the sword. You don't know the attempted murder? There is a
polite apology to me and Mr. Songi, not to all of our guild members.”
What is that!”
896
Lim Chang-soo looked at people with unfair eyes, but there was no helping
hand.
Lim Chang-soo's team members only stepped back just by touching my eyes,
and our guild members who were looking at it were just one more drink.
“Plucking a sword against a guild member of the cooperative guild. This is
true.”
Butler Kim kicks his tongue as if it's a pity
“Isn’t it because you don’t want to give money? Oh my God, Mr. Changsoo
is too bad. Isn't that right, uncle?”
"Huh? Yes. Young friends are very bad!”
Following the poor and bad combo between Songi and Lim Kkeokjeong.
“Now, would you all look at my helmet? This product is a custom helmet
made by Xiliton, a famous equipment manufacturer in Finland... … It has
all kinds of functions, but the most important video recording magic is at
stake.
Until the last shot of Team Leader Choi.
Lim Chang-soo sighed, looking at people with a wide open mouth in
betrayal and absurdity.
"I'll do it."
"what?"
“I do everything I tell you!”
This is the answer you've been waiting for.
I was happy to raise him up.
“Child, I thought well. Let's discuss alimony slowly.”
“… … driving me crazy. If our Condae knows, I will die.”
“Will you die here?”
“Do you not want to receive 4 billion?”
“What do you do?”
897
Lim Chang-soo sighed again and opened his mouth.
“Can I just ask one question?”
“100 million per one.”
"I'm kidding. try."
“What are you really doing?”
Was that so curious?
I smiled and answered.
“A person who runs two jobs.”
Hunter and Moorimman
It is the only two jobs in this world.
korean novel chapter 83
898
Chapter 84
"brother. Are you okay?"
“Are you not hurt?”
At the words of the team members, Lim Chang-soo clenched his teeth.
"Shut up, ye offspring. How much I've done so far, are you just watching?”
“No, that's it.”
“It was a bit like that at the time. I'm sorry."
“Babys without loyalty.”
It was not a relationship with the team members by loyalty, but I thought
that I gave something to give and received something to receive. Someone
forcibly put the failing students in the training camp into the guild, bought
a car, and gave them pocket money.
In return, I was loyal... …
Being neglected at the most important moment, my back head was aching.
'Fuck, what a fucking case like this.'
Billions? It was definitely a big money, but it wasn't an amount that Lim
couldn't afford. Selling just one or two buildings held in his name can be
enough.
However, I couldn't tolerate my pride being trampled.
'The one to kill.'
Lim Chang-soo stared at a person's back with open eyes.
Jin Tae-kyung, who is wearing black leather armor, is the mastermind of
everything.
'I don't know where or what he did, but... … I will definitely pay back this
shame.'
I don't know exactly what he really is. What is certain is that he is by no
means an ordinary C-class hunter.
899
Because there is no C-class hunter anywhere in the world that can smash
eight B-class monsters in a head-to-head match.
'Why did you hide your identity? Are you a criminal on the run? Or a
fraudulent registrant?
Once you get out of the gate, I'll brush it off.'
It was at the time when Lim Chang-soo secretly burned his vengeance.
Poop!
Jin Tae-kyung, who suddenly turned his head toward him, narrowed his
eyes. The eyes of a predator staring at the prey shook Lim's chest down.
''Hey.''
“Yes, yes?”
“You just swear to me.”
“Ah, ah, not.”
“No. The size comes out just by stuttering. Somehow, the back of the head
has a sore tingling.”
Lim Chang-soo recalled the words of his father, a hunter and war hero in
the era of cataclysm. The more dangerous the situation is, the more
resolutely deal with it.
“Not really.”
“My law of interest tells me you're lying?”
“The law of interest, where is that?”
“I have magic, but why don't I care about it. Throw away the old-fashioned
way of thinking.”
“I swear not anyway.”
"no. I swear right. And you are right.”
Tight!
Tears struck. It is a honey chestnut that has never been beaten by my father
since the age of 20.
900
But, at best, by a guy who looks like his age, it's such a humiliation in front
of team members and women.
“It's quite a touch of hand. It just feels like when I hit it. Be careful anyway.
Huh?"
I don't know who Hyeok Moo-jin is, but Im Chang-soo bowed his head
anyway.
“… … Yes."
“But the maze of this guy is endless.
Hey, how long is the boss zone left here?”
“I don't know. Because it's a maze.”
"Monsters don't come out anymore. I'm bored to die."
I can't come out because I'm hitting on the visible foot!
There was no need for Lim Chang-soo and his team members to appear.
Those five were not enough, or Jin Tae-kyung was enough.
'A monster. Can I be a real A-class hunter?'
Jin Tae-kyung alone seems to have defeated over thirty. I wondered if I was
a little tired, but from a certain moment I flew around again.
'The raid speed is getting faster.'
Normally, it is normal to slow down due to blood accumulation toward the
end of the raid.
Nevertheless, the fact that the raid speed increases while dealing with the
same monster... … .
'You keep getting stronger?'
Lim Chang-soo tried to deny the thought that came to mind.
What game character is not leveling up, does that make sense? I feel like my
head is broken after having a honey night.
“Woo
The team members lingered at him, breathing a deep sigh.
901
“Changsu hyung… …
“Opa, are you okay? what can I do. I got a bump on my forehead.”
“Because I’m not feeling well, all go off. All you need to do is go out.
Know?''
No matter how much you wrinkle your face or your teeth are pulled out, a
tiger is a tiger.
The team members took their breath at Lim Chang-soo's frustration.
'I haven't finished the installment.'
'If I go out of the Sangdong Guild, where do I get it?'
'This month's card price... … : The reason I have been able to lead an
affluent life is thanks to Lim Chang-soo's aid. Since they are all hunters,
there is no way they will starve, but it is difficult to expect the same
treatment wherever they go.
“Do you know how to finish there? Look forward.
No matter where you go, you will be sure to put in a phone call under the
name of the same guild.
You know this floor is narrow?”
The faces of the team members changed sharply when they were told that
they were also obstructing the road ahead because it was not enough to
drive them out.
“Changsu hyung, that’s a bit.”
"brother? Are you an older brother only when you like it?”
“Opa, do I have to do that?”
“So these children. I should have looked closely at people and lined up.”
Right now, everyone wanted to put up one cheek at a time, but I held back.
This is because Jin Tae-kyung does not know when to look back again after
making a loud noise.
'Fuck, what happened to me... …
902
I'm afraid of honey chestnuts, so I can't even get angry. It was when Lim
Chang-soo spit on the floor and turned around.
Snapping.
“Changsoo hyung. No, team leader Lim, what if you do this.”
“Please think again once, oppa.
Huh?"
“Let it go. I don't want to say it twice.”
“This time really. I’ll do whatever I really ask you to do, okay?”
“… … You say everything you ask?”
Lim Chang-soo, who tried to shake the hand of a colleague, suddenly
stopped moving.
When I glanced at it, the distance between the guild members and the
gangsters widened, and I could see Jin Tae-gyeong and his party going
farther away.
Song Song-i's fantastic attitude that stands out from a distance.
'awhile. There seems to be a way.'
Jin Tae-kyung in his eyes is a monster, but there seems to be only one
weakness. A woman named Songsong.
'Before I saw it, it was completely stiff.'
There is nothing to do except notice. Everyone can notice that he has Song
Song-i in his heart just by looking at it.
'It was obviously a C-class healer.'
Beating a healer is easier than breaking a chicken neck. Jin Tae-kyung won't
be able to use her hand easily if her favorite girl is caught.
'Then it's over.'
Except for Jin Tae-kyung, the other three are not a big concern.
The old man named the guild leader is a B-class, but because he is a wizard,
close-quarter combat is probably a rat poison, and the E-class tanker is not
903
worth discussing.
If there is someone who cares a little, Minwoo Choi. It's him... … .
“I just said that, can I believe it?”
"of course."
“Only trust us.”
“Oh, why don’t you trust people like this? Are we only between this
extent?”
He has a raid team of five B-Class Hunternets and C-Class Hunters who will
obey orders. All of them are guys who have been trained to eat only the food
that Lim Chang-soo gives.
"Good. Then, from now on, listen carefully... …
After a brief and brief explanation, the team members couldn't hide their
nervousness.
“Can it be?”
“It looks like it’s possible.”
“Oh, no way is that what I think, isn't it? If it's killing people, I'll be kind.”
“Don’t you say you do everything you ask?”
“But that’s a bit… …
“Okay, I want to do that because I feel like it, but I'm not the one who's
going out that much. First, take the camera, and give that damn man an
unwashable humiliation.”
“Thank you for Phew. Then I am on your side unconditionally.”
"do well. Do you know if anyone hesitates or pulls back even a little?”
"Absolutely."
“Only trust us, team leader. No, brother. Hehe."
A fishy smile formed on Lim's mouth.
'If I trampled on my pride, I would have to pay the price.'
904
In the upcoming Boss Zone, I was thinking of making me realize who I
touched without fear.
There is also a monster there that could be against Jin Tae-kyung.
'Minotaur Daejeon History.'
Here, the boss monster of'Minotaur's Labyrinth'.
It is a monster-like guy who is said to have a physical ability equivalent to
A-class on the subject of a B-class monster.
'If the Great Warrior exhausts his power, then it will be executed.'
Lee, Jei (以夷制夷).
Orange is orange. Monsters are defeated by monsters.
The time when both sides are exhausted is an opportunity. You can recover
the money you'll lose outrageously and your pride that fell on the ground at
once.
“Hey, come quickly! It's the boss zone!”
At the next moment, I heard Jin Tae-kyung's cry. Lim Chang-soo smiled
wide.
"Yes! going!"
His footsteps toward the boss zone were very cheerful.
“Ilseom (⼀殲)
Qawah.
At the end of the spear there was a sound of the sky splitting. A white vortex
that tears everything it touches and swallows it on his muscular chest.
-Moo?
Quad Duck.
There was no need to check whether he was alive or dead.
The moment the spear was pulled out of his chest, the system notification
went off.
905
Tiring.
-You have defeated [Lv.70 Minotaur Warrior]!
-Level up!
-Quest [Completed Class B Gate Clie!
-Your contribution is being calculated... … You are done!
-Quest success rewards are paid out as inventory!
“Recess
As expected, the last one is a big one.
Although my body is very tired. I turned around, brushing the blood on my
spear.
“I take the by-products quickly and go out. I'm hungry... … Why are you all
doing that?”
Lim Kkeok-jeong opened his mouth as a representative.
"Do you ask because you don't know that?"
He looked at me alternately with the body of the dead boss monster.
Since you finished the B-class boss monster in one room, you are asking to
make any excuses.
“Well, let’s make it lucky.”
"luck?''
“Yes, luck.”
I'm really lucky.
The fact that I lived in Gosiwon, and the capsule was abandoned in front of
Gosiwon. All.
“Huh, huh, I'm so excited that I can't speak.”
Others have a similar reaction to Lim Kwang-jung. Team leader Choi, who
had already experienced a raid with me, also said a word with a fish-eye
look.
906
“I didn’t know it would be this much.”
“I just need to know now.”
“Can I have a conversation about this?”
"of course."
Not now, later. I have more important things to do.
I approached one person with a smile as attractive as possible.
“Songi, you can ask for that heel… … What are you guys doing there?”
''Ah.''
“What is it? Why are you here?”
“Just, just there.”
“I, because my sister is so pretty.”
The Sang-dong guild members who were attached to Mr. Song-i start a big
feast with amazement.
'What, these things.'
It was said to be shut down because it was disturbed between me and Mr.
Songi. Do I look so scary?
“Where is Lim Chang-soo?”
In a word, the Sangdong guild members were split like the Red Sea. Lim
Chang-soo replied with a white face like a blank.
“Here you are.”
“What's wrong with your face? Are you sick?"
“Mo, I have a little energy.”
“I also eat Tsutsu potion, yeah, man. You have a lot of money in your
house.”
“Anyway, let’s quickly collect the by-products. tired."
“Yes, yes.”
907
The moment I had been waiting for came as Lim Chang-soo took the
disturbers and disappeared.
I smiled wide at Songi.
“Are you hungry? How about a steak at a nice restaurant for dinner?”
Songi also laughed after me.
“I’m sorry, but I’m a vegetarian.”
“It's weird. I think you ate the meat well yesterday. Then would you like to
go to the salad bar?”
“I am a meat eater.”
Is this a cinnamon?
korean novel chapter 84
908
Chapter 85
“Oh, you have a hard time.”
The official in charge ran out to meet us.
Well, to be precise, it would be right to say that I met Chang-soo Lim.
It is various by-products that we brought, and he shudders, who carefully
checked the Majeongseok.
"Hey, the quantity is huge. If this is enough, the Minotaurs in the maze
would have dried up."
Lim Chang-soo, with a pale complexion, nodded without an answer, and
the official in charge looked at it.
“Team leader, are you in an unpleasant place?” I don't know when the
official in charge took care of the hunter's health.
I stabbed Lim Chang-soo in the side before saying something useless.
“You have to answer. window. Number. Seed."
“… … no. I'm fine."
“Oh, I’m glad that’s the case.”
Did you detect a strange atmosphere?
The official in charge looked at me with suspicious eyes, but that was it.
“What would you do with your by-products? As you know, there are two
ways.”
As the official in charge said, there are two ways of selling by-products.
Personal and consignment sales. In the former case, an individual who is the
owner of the item is literally making a transaction on its own, and the
consignment sale is entrusted to the management agency, that is, a
government agency for sale.
'Each has its strengths and weaknesses.'
Personal sales of scarce items are profitable, otherwise it is easier to hand
over to government agencies. Is it the difference between a luxury auction
909
and a market auction?
"What should I do?"
Deacon Kim came up to Lim Chang-soo's question. He has never been in the
raid of this gate, but he is also a veteran hunter. Rather, it will be faster than
anyone else on this side.
“I will sell it to the administration office.”
Cows had nothing to throw away, so was the Minotaur.
Leather is used to make equipment, bones are used as an orphan health, and
horns are popular among enthusiasts as collectibles.
“You thought well.”
The official in charge began to settle the by-products with a happy
expression of the world. I live in the management office, but the reason he
likes it is obvious.
'It looks like some rice cakes are falling.'
Well, I don't know how much the official in charge eats.
Because the rice cake stuff I brought today is much bigger.
Tuk tuk
“What is the promised amount?”
Lim Chang-soo replied with a firm face.
“De, I'll do it.”
"How long?"
“I will send it by tomorrow.”
4 billion until tomorrow? It's definitely a rich son, so it's cool. I smiled wide
and handed a paper note.
“Uhhhh, then I like it. Here is my account number. Keep it like a heirloom
and send it to me tomorrow. It's not fun to say you lost it later. You know?”
“… … Yep."
910
This should be enough, right? I said goodbye by striking Lim Chang-soo on
the back.
Lim Kek-jeong asked me, who was watching happily at the back of the guy
moving away by staggering steps.
“Shall I give you the money he promised?”
“If you don’t give it?”
"what is it. It's a little dick. If you are a Sangdong guild, it's a middle dog
guild that works hard in the vicinity. If that guy comes out like a belly... …
“Ah, there's also a video of evidence, but I don't know.”
“I just have to get rid of it. More than anything else, I have heard a little.”
“What is it?”
Having said this, I start to get a little nervous.
Lim Kkeok-jung, looking around for a moment, whispered in a small voice.
“Sangdong guild leader. You know roughly who it is?”
you]. I heard the name for the first time today.”
It's a name that reminds me of a middle-aged uncle who was bulging out on
a drinking boat for some reason, but imagination and reality are the exact
opposite.
“You're an A-class hunter who built a remarkable major during the
cataclysm. What did people call you? F, F. I can't think of it all of a sudden.”
“Frozen.”
"Oh right. Frozen. Freezing professional wizard.”
In the case of famous hunters, the appropriate nickname is attached.
The same was the case with Lim Chun-soo. As an A-class hunter, he was a
wizard who showed great performance in Cataclysm, and among them, he
was nicknamed Frozen because he was particularly good at freezing-related
magic.
“The noble class is among the five domestic fingers of the freezing system.
Based on that fame, I have raised the current Sangdong Guild.”
911
When the devastating cataclysm came to an end, the first-generation
hunters were at a crossroads of choice. Will you retire or remain active?
Lim Chun-soo chose the latter and established the same guild.
"Incredible. My son didn't have much.”
No matter how much an A-class hunter, it is rare to survive a cataclysm
with one bare fist and gain both wealth and honor.
Im Chun-soo's present is the future that many hunters dream of.
"Awesome? Definitely great. What is called a vein.”
Lim Kkeok-jung joked at the back of Lim Chang-soo, who was moving
away.
“Don’t forget whose blood he inherited.”
“What is that… … "
“I'm not proud, but it's been over 20 years since I started living on this floor.
The Sangdong guild was established when I was a freshman.”
“Is that so?”
“As it is now, the competition was fierce among guilds in Bucheon at the
time. There was no time for the new guild to intervene.”
“Im Chun-soo broke through it?”
"right. That's why he's a scary person.”
“Uh”
Does this connect like that?
It's a competitive psychology between guilds. It's not a day or two, and it's
natural in a skill-oriented society that the capable side survives.
“If you're like him, you have excellent hunter skills and reputation.
He must have had a good connection.”
"Do you think it wasn't the other guild leaders?"
"Yeah?"
912
“Compared to Lim Chun-soo, the reputation may have been a bit lacking,
but all of them were from war heroes. Years ahead of the Sangdong Guild,
they pioneered the market and occupied a significant number of gates.”
Lim Kkeok-jung said in a low voice.
“It was a time when all kinds of lawlessness were rampant because the
system was not fully established yet.
The reason that Sangdong Guild can exist now is because Lim Chun-soo
destroyed all of his competitors. It means he's never a good person.”
Suddenly, I had a thought that passed my mind.
What if Im Chun-soo finds out what happened today? How will you react to
the words that your only son has been shamed?
'It might be a little tangled up.'
When it comes to Korea, it is academia, delay, and blood ties that cannot be
left out.
If the Sangdong guild, which has remained firmly in one place for 20 years,
maintains the region, our guild is at the level of a newborn.
If the Sangdong Guild decides and attacks, the birth report will be torn.
“Do you like Sangdong guild leader, personality?”
“I don’t know. I only heard it roughly through rumors.”
“Please tell me just that.”
Replied Lim Kkeok-jung, who was worried for a while.
“When I saw Lim Chang-soo today, an old word came to mind. The goodnatured person (虎⽗⽝⼦).”
“If you are a great father and an ugly son, that means a good thing anyway.
Is he a person who can speak?”
“No, interpret the Chinese characters as they are.”
“… … Tiger father and dog son?”
"If you're a son of a bitch imchangsu nature imchunsu Tiger. He has a very
damn personality.”
913
“There is also a story that the personality died after getting older, but I
wonder if the personality of a person changes so easily.”
Holy fuck
The more I listen to it, the cooler my back is, the more I feel like something
will happen.
Mistress, I shouldn't bet.'
I was excited to receive billions for a while. Now, it feels uncomfortable as if
it wasn't clean after seeing a big deal.
It's absolutely no specification for other guild members to be damaged,
second to me.
“Taekyung, don’t bother too much.
Because I've ever said it.”
"Isn't this an accident?"
"OK. Team leader Choi also bet that it's fun.”
"Huh? Is that right?"
"right. And look at what Lim Chang-soo does. If I were the father, I would
have killed it halfway. I'm embarrassed so I can't say anywhere.”
It certainly makes sense. What's wrong?
Hearing that story makes my heart lighter. I can laugh by myself
"Thank you. Uncle Kwakjeong, no brother.”
“Then, as a commemoration of being rich, it is a beef company. No, you
should eat with Yang Song, not me.”
“… … Ah."
You're driving a spike in your chest.
I swallowed tears at Lim Kkeok-jung's words of killing people twice.
“What are you doing?”
The owner of the voice was a man of unusual appearance.
914
He was aged fifty lines, but his skin was taut and his wire-like hair was
black. The beaked eyes made me tingle just by looking.
'What kind of gaze... … : For the branch manager of Bank K, that was no
exception. I have met several times already, but I was a general person, and
my opponent was an A-class hunter, and that was also a live witness who
suffered a cataclysm.
His tongue was twisted by itself and cold sweat was soaked.
"that… …
"If you're here to take your precious time, stop going back. Or, let me talk
right away."
Although the content has risen, the tone is quite gentle.
I heard rumors about getting older and trying to kill my personality, but it
wasn't in vain.
Oh, fuck.'
The manager screamed with his eyes closed.
“Sorry, guild chief. I visited you for your son's work.”
Son. On those three letters, the eyebrows of Sangdong guild leader Lim
Chun-soo wriggled.
“Changsu? Why is that guy?”
“The other day, my son asked me to let me know when he was using bankrelated business… … “Im Chun-soo nodded as if he had a sense of it.
“What about this time? Did you steal my seal? Or a mortgage loan?”
“You have transferred a significant amount at once.”
“I'll be a girl again. It's obvious. What is the amount?”
“4 billion each in two accounts. Total is 8 billion.”
"how much?"
“8 billion… … concubine."
The manager hurriedly swallowed his breath. It was because I witnessed the
915
glass window behind Lim Chun-soo's back freezing quickly?
Passe.
It is late summer outside, but it is the cold and cold that dominated the
office.
He beckoned to the trembling manager.
“What more to say?”
“Wow, I brought related materials.”
The manager put a stack of paperwork on the desk with trembling hands.
"Good job, let's go out."
“All, see you next time.”
After leaving the room as if the manager ran away, Lim Chun-soo picked up
the handset.
Phones with cold resistance function quickly signaled without any
problems.
Doo, doo, dakkak.
- Yeah. Guild chief. I got a call from the team leader.
“Catch him right now.”
… … Are you talking about team leader Lim Chang-soo?
“Team leader Moose is fired from today. Get him right now!”
bang! The handset's life was up to that point. A shard of ice, divided into
hundreds of pieces, covered the desk.
“Such pathetic, even though I was so early… …
Im Chun-soo's gaze, staring at the messy office with his cool eyes, stopped.
A bunch of documents left behind by the branch manager of K Bank?
There must have been 8 billion whereabouts in there.
'You stupid. By which bitch did you go alone this time?'
916
Dozens of minutes to read one by one.
When Lim Chun-soo covered the last chapter, the door opened wide with
the sound of someone dragging.
“Im Chang-soo, team leader. I brought it here.”
A middle-aged man with a warm impression. And a young man caught
tightly by a middle-aged man.
“Ah, father!”
“You are my proud son.”
The father reached out to the son's appearance.
Of course, it was never meant to be forgiven.
Parts.
Cold air rises from Lim Chun-soo's grasp. Transforming from gas to liquid
and from liquid to solid, it ended up with an ice club as hard as steel.
"There are a lot to ask, but let's be right first."
"father!"
"Shut up, you bastard!"
The middle-aged man who brought Lim Chang-soo, the first team leader of
the Sangdong Guild, quietly closed the door.
For the next half day, entry is prohibited.
korean novel chapter 85
917
Chapter 86
“Etch!”
Patter!
Jinho hyung, who covered the ramen and rice grains, calmly rubbed his
face with a wet tissue.
“If you don’t like it, say it, say it.”
“It's not like that. It just popped out suddenly.”
“Don't make excuses. It looks more ugly.”
It's really salty. Instead of answering, I rubbed my nose.
What kind of guy is swearing at me?
'When I think about it, there is one guy who can do that.'
Lim Chang-soo If that guy is not enough motive for the crime, he is
overflowing. But, well, since it's Santa Claus who gave me 4 billion, I can
eat it happily a few times.
'I did, but unexpectedly, he kept his promise.'
I recalled the text I received in the morning. The bank application
notification installed on the smartphone provides all the details of the
deposit and withdrawal.
[4,000,000,000 won has been deposited into Jin Tae-kyung's 110-***-***
account.]
If there was any minor happening, it means that Jinho was the first to
discover it. It was a mistake to leave the smartphone in the room to take a
shower.
“You have a lot of money, what is ramen, ramen?”
“That’s a lot of talk. I put beef in it. Do you hate beef?”
Man, that doesn't mean that right now.”
bang! Jinho hyung roughly put the spoon down.
918
Of course, it wasn't just to say a word, but because I was full.
“I have 4 billion won in my bankbook, so why are you eating ramen at
Gosiwon?
I mean."
“What does it matter. It's my heart.”
“… … It does.”
“And it's only been an hour since the money came in? I don't know what to
do, so try to be quiet.”
I'm pretending to be fine, but the truth is, I'm blank. Like a worker ant, he
earned money, but the place to use was always decided.
Then, a lot of money fell from the sky.
4 billion is money that can do many things. Many thoughts had to follow.
“What kind of worries are there so many?
When I had money, I wouldn't be the first thing I wanted to do.”
The first thing I want to do is...
'If that's the case, I have one.'
Hurruuk. Having sucked the last noodle, I woke up.
I didn't forget to leave a word to Jinho before leaving the room.
"Thanks."
"It was nothing."
Don't forget to wash the pot. Goes."
“Hey, hey!”
''uh?''
In front of the front door, Hayeon opened her eyes.
"It's real. I wasn't sure when I saw the intercom screen."
919
“… … What if it's not real.”
"Well. graphic?"
"Is that what you're going to say to your brother you met in a long time?"
“What are you talking about. I came back the day before yesterday.”
Oh right. Not long in real time.
The time difference is so large that I am often confused. Asked while taking
off his shoes.
“What were you doing?”
"study."
"So, what about school? It's a weekday."
Hayeon replied with a voice of Koh Maeng.
“The fever is 39. I endured until the 2nd period and then left early. It's
summer vacation from tomorrow anyway, so I've been self-study from a
while ago.”
“Are you on vacation now? No, I left early before that, but are you
studying?
How come this guy looks better than the climax. Strangely, even though I
was very sick from school, I got better when I came home after leaving
early.
Studying even in this situation where the fever is 39 degrees, is the DNA
different?
“There is no end to learning.”
I went into the living room with the words of Ha Yeon, who was like the
head of the student, behind. At home, except for the two of us, I don't feel a
single popularity.
"Mom is?''
"Bank."
“You answer as if you waited.”
920
“Is it really salty?”
“Did your mom tell you to do that?”
"Hmm? What?"
Acting is natural virtue as to who he resembles. If I had not known that, I
would have forgotten it.
'I should have told you earlier.'
A bitter smile came out without my knowledge. Ha Yeon caught me as I
went back to the front door.
“Where are you going?”
“To find my mother.”
“Is there one or two banks here? I'll serve you so I'm eating. You'll be here in
a while.”
"OK. I'm not going to the bank.”
"What?''
“The restaurant at the intersection in front of the mart. Right?"
Hayeon's hand was relieved.
“… … Did you know?”
"Huh. From a long time ago.”
“Mom asked me. To keep it a secret.”
"I know that too."
"Opa, can't you go?"
It's Hayeon's old habit. Be sure to put your brother in front of an important
request.
"I will be back."
I brushed Hayeon's head and left the front door.
In the elevator going down, I thought about the warmth of the guy left in
921
my hand. The reason why he is studying even while his forehead is boiling.
There is only one name written on the ID card, but there are several names
that are called while living. The same was true of Kim Jung-hee, who
turned fifty this year.
“Ajumma, I’m going to add two servings of pork belly here.”
“Yes, wait a second.”
The name that is most often called these days is'Auntie. Before that,'Hayeon's
mother'.
Also, before that, it was'Taekyung's mother'. Names that became unheard of
when the children were all big and busy.
The one who called her real name had already passed away long ago.
'Junghee.'
He met him when he was twenty-two, and he was friendly. During the
turbulent cataclysm, the two men and women met at the shelter and fell in
love instantly.
It was a happy marriage. As the years passed, he still called his name.
'It's Junghee.'
Sometimes I asked because I was embarrassed to call my name in front of
other people.
'Why do you just call my name? The mother who is the husband of the
other house. Honey.
wife. Everyone calls it that way.'
'So hate it?'
'No, I don't hate it, it's just curious. We are old too.'
'What does age matter? I call it because I love Junghee more than
Taekyung's mother.'
'Why are you doing this in front of the kids?'
'uh? Mom's cheeks turned red. Mom and Dad wrestle in the morning? I do
it every night.'
922
'… … Taekyung grows up early from today.'
The breakup came earlier than I thought.
With a gate opened in the middle of the city without notice, the two
children lost their father and she lost her husband.
The only person who called his name.
"Madame!"
Kim Jung-hee was awakened. A middle-aged woman with perm hair and
colorful earrings was staring at her.
"Ah yes. boss."
“What are you doing that you can’t even hear people calling?”
"Sorry."
“What about the fire? Are you finished washing the dishes?”
“Sir, that's it.”
My hand stopped thinking about something else for a moment. The boss
who checked the sink raised his eyes.
“Auntie, are you going to do some work?”
"what the. If it were going to be like this, would I have hired an ajumma
while giving expensive money to do something? is not it?"
Kim Jung-hee bowed his head, and the other staff in the kitchen continued
to pretend they didn't hear the boss's voice.
'What about expensive money. Pampering with the lowest hourly wage in
the busiest time.'
'If you're old, you'll get older. Even if I put on makeup and decorate, I know
it's no better than Aunt Jung-hee, so I'm angry for nothing.'
'In the first place, Jiga is looking straight at the counter. There were a few
orders from Jung-hee while I went to play.'
There are a lot of things I want to say, but you have to end with thoughts.
The kitchen lady who sided with Kim Jung-hee because she couldn't stand
was cut off last week.
923
“That’s why I can feel free to leave the room?”
“… … Sorry."
“It’s your son Hunter. It would be fine, but why don’t you eat at the corner
of the house? … Oh, isn't it a fun playing as an F-class hunter?”
The moment when a ridicule came to the boss's mouth.
Kim Jung-hee's head, who was bowing down, slowly rose.
"boss. You say too much.”
''What?''
“It was too much.”
"You mean I said something wrong, now?"
"Yeah."
Feeling unfamiliar, the boss was speechless. Her eyes, always quiet and
gentle, sank deeply.
“Just say that, please apologize.”
“Apologies?”
“At this place right now.”
“Oh my yeah, what was wrong with what I said? Your son is an F-class
hunter!”
“Is grade so important?”
"Of course. Where are F-Class Hunters used? Only our sons make good
money and women stand in line. This store too'
“It was prepared by my son, a D-class hunter. I know. I've heard it dozens
and hundreds of times.”
The staff, who were keeping their ears tall, nodded without knowing. The
boss's proud son is a repertoire that I listen to several times a day.
The annual salary is how much, the house is how many pyeong, the car is,
and the filial piety is deep.
924
“Then I understand. It’s me that’s my hobby, but she’s different.
Isn’t it that you work in the kitchen because your son’s income is not good?”
“Yes, it’s not.”
Kim Jung-hee calmly continued.
“We, Taekyung, haven't been rotten once in their parents since childhood
and have grown up properly.
I am still working hard for my family. money? I earn so that I don’t lack.”
“That's all excuses.”
“An excuse? This money was earned by my child at the risk of his life. How
can I take it and use it as a parent?”
“Auntie, are you asking me to listen to that right now?”
“That's up to acceptance. And since there was a story about it.
When does that great son shine on his face?”
“What, what?”
“It's been more than a year since I worked here, and that filial son has never
come. You don’t even call me?”
In the quiet kitchen, as if the rat died, the boss, whose face was burning
brightly, opened his eyes.
"Where's the little bitch even a child...
The staff noticed the words to come later. It was almost certain that the
word fired would pop out with the boss's swear words.
However, none of them predicted Kim's reaction.
“Be careful. You bitch like this dog.”
“… … "
“… … "
It seemed that the bomb had fallen for a moment. Silence like death and
eyes shaking as if they couldn't believe it. Everyone in the kitchen was
925
suspicious of their ears.
'What did I just hear?'
'Aunt Jung-hee swears? Oh my gosh.'
This is Kim Jung-hee, who has always been gentle and laughs a lot. She is
looking down at the boss with an ice-cold gaze, who has been bowing her
head without any displeasure to the boss who argues that the day is far
away.
“What, what? What did you say now!”
“It was a dog-like year. You bitch.”
“??X, what?!”
The second bomb falls before the impact goes away. The boss's shouts,
screaming like a single word, echoed to the hall outside the kitchen.
“Who didn’t swear just now?”
“Have you heard too? I think someone just said it was a bitch.”
“What, are the employees fighting with each other?”
The buzz grew. Both customers and staff. It was at that time when everyone
in the store turned to the kitchen.
Jerk off.
An oversized young man wearing a hat. No one knew when they came in or
when they were there. Until he steps towards the kitchen
“Small customer. I ordered... …
The young man laughed at the words of the male employee who stopped in
a hurry.
"It's okay. I didn't come for an order.”
“No, but now.”
"excuse."
Took
926
I just pushed gently, but a strong-formed employee stumbles and falls. The
young man pushed the half-open kitchen door without hesitation.
And… … .
"Mom."
I faced the face of the person I loved the most in the world.
korean novel chapter 86
927
Chapter 87
"son?"
Her eyes wide open when she found me.
Mom wears an apron and grease-stained rubber gloves.
our mom.
The surprised face soon turned into embarrassment.
“Tae, Taekyung, how are you here?”
When I smiled at my embarrassed mother, an anxious voice broke my ears.
“Are you Mr. Kim's son?”
A middle-aged woman looking at me with a vigilant look.
You don't even have to ask who you are or what you are doing. I already
know who this woman is.
“Hello, this is Jin Tae-kyung.”
"uh? Hmm hmm. okay."
Asked the boss, who coughed at me, politely bowing to my waist.
“But what happened to this place suddenly?”
I smiled and replied.
“Does my son need a reason to come to see his mother?”
''Reason?''
The boss's eyes narrowed.
“Because I’m young, I have a short thought. How would I feel as a boss
when I come to visit me suddenly?”
"Well. You must be in a bad mood.”
"okay!''
928
“Because it's lunch time, the store is bursting, and whether it's in the kitchen
or the hall, it's always busy.”
“… … right."
“But suddenly, the employee's son came without a word? It can be bad for
the boss. I understand enough.”
“Okay, I know.”
What is this child? That's what the boss thinks right now.
Leaving behind the confused boss's reaction, he pulled the mother's arm.
“In that sense, we'll only go there. Mom, let's change clothes and go out.”
"What?''
“Ah, son?”
Two people are embarrassed.
I asked with a natural virtuous expression.
"why?"
“Why, why!”
“Is there any problem?”
“Is a child labor child playing with an adult? Have you forgotten everything
you just said?”
“Ah, did you say you’re busy, but you’ll feel bad if you come?
"okay! Say with your mouth that it might feel bad for me and forget it? Are
you making fun of people now?!”
“Wow, it’s teasing.”
“Then what?”
“I really mean what I said earlier. From the boss's point of view, that's
enough. By the way… …
I smiled wide and said.
929
“My mom, I’m not your employee anymore.”
"What?''
“Don’t you understand? I beat it. From this moment on.”
Heavy silence fell. My mom looked at me blankly, and the boss, whose face
turned dark red, shouted.
“Whoever wants!”
“It’s our way.”
“I know how to let it go!”
“What if you don’t send it?”
“This, this!”
Three three! Buy, buy!”
That was the limit. The patience of the boss.
"Hey, I'm a son of a bitch!"
The hands that were raised with the twin bath did not achieve their
purpose.
Snapping.
A man who snatched the boss's wrist at once opened his eyes.
My mother chewed it out with a bloody momentum to the point that even
the first-class coriander was stabbing.
"Who cub daeryeogo hands on the body Hazard bitch."
Oh my god, I heard it once when I was in the hall, but it's the first time I
ever see my mother swearing. He doesn't even talk behind other people in
front of his children... … .
"What are you and shit? Your son is a bastard and son of a bitch. You're like
this pig!”
“That's real from before! Hey!"
I stopped the boss from running to my mother.
930
Wherever I go, I have a physique that stands out. It was enough to just stand
still between the two middle-aged women.
“Oh huh. Take it easy, take it easy.”
“Get out, don't you get out? I think you'll be okay with this!”
“Yes, I think I will live full with my back?”
“Oops!”
The boss, whose eyes were turned upside down, started to swing his arms
randomly with the screaming castle. Of course, it was an attack that poses
no threat to me.
'It's embarrassing to call it an attack.'
When you think of the enemies you faced at the gate or Moorim, it's like a
fly's wings. Muscular bones, muscle veins, and even strength have risen
tremendously, and now, even if an adult male hits it, it is tickling.
"Please stop it. You look very difficult right now.”
As expected, the boss's attack ended quickly.
Because there was a clear limit to the age in the 50's and the body who
reached high obesity.
“Huh, Heo Ek, a guy named Hunter persecutes civilians?”
I can write a comment like this. I admired the boss's brain structure.
“Is it me? That way?”
"Can't you see me hurt? I bleed because I broke my nails!"
“That’s it. Auntie hit me and got hurt alone. I've only been standing here,
but why are you so fluffy alone.”
"anyway!"
This is a good harvest. Looking around, not only the kitchen staff, but also
the guests in the hall were looking at the boss's standing comedy with bored
faces.
“Well, if you're not sure, you can call the police. It's just nice to have 50
witnesses here.”
931
"Aren't you calling? Because I was injured and evacuated by the hunter, I
have to go to the police station to write a record, file a complaint, and hire a
lawyer.
I tried to make fun of me, but the more I talk, the more time is spent.
I patted my tongue.
“What kind of market is the president? Don't make the people around you
tired, and write a little bit finely. Then I will go.”
It was when I was about to turn around. The boss's mouth was twisted, with
an angry face.
"You said you live in Bucheon?"
“I see.”
“Where are the guilds in Bucheon?”
“Do you know if I speak?”
"My son knows. Our Minsu is also a hunter in Bucheon."
"Oh yeah?"
“Let's hear it, you said that if you cross one or two between hunters, you all
know? I don't know how long I will endure if the rumors go bad on that
floor.”
“I'm rumored to be sincere and good, so I'll last long. That's Okay?"
“You know Minsoo Kim? My son must be famous in Bucheon.”
Kim Min Soo? know. Minsu, who has passed by in the last 7 years, will be
over thirty. I replied profoundly.
"Do you know Sung Jin-ho? It's the most famous in our Gosiwon."
“Foot, Go Siwon? It's an F-class hunter, it's good to know the level Is your
earning that cool?”
“Thank you very much for worrying, but… … It grows cool and cool.
I made 4 billion yesterday.”
"how much?"
932
“4 billion.”
I didn't want to be childishly bragging about money, but the gear touches
the sleeping lion's nose.
However, there was one thing I forgot. That people always make all
judgments based on their common sense.
“4 billion? F-class hunters earn so much?”
“Of course it’s bluff. An acquainted hunter said, “If you are an F-class, you
have to make it really hard to earn about 100 million. And haven't you just
heard it? It wasn't an annual salary, but yesterday he said he earned 4
billion in one day. It's not a lotto, does that make sense?”
“Ah, I thought it was real again.”
Not only the guests in the hall, but also the kitchen staff, who seemed to be
quietly cheering for me, changed their eyes.
Well, even if I think about it, it's a vain story.
“Is your son true?”
The boss laughed at the mother's question with her eyes wide open.
“That must be true. Even our Minsu can't make it that way.”
“I've been curious from before, but what is the rating of Minsu, who is
famous? Class A?”
"It's a D-class hunter."
“Why are you embarrassed because it is so high?”
“No, what… … Honestly, it's embarrassing.”
To be so confident, Monkey. D.
I thought it was Minsu.
'Where is the famous hunter in Bucheon, and the boss laughs as if he
misunderstood my speechlessness.
“Like our son, where do D-class hunters go and live? Class F is ashamed so
can you speak?”
933
“I wasn't so embarrassed.
You talked well.”
“You will still be ignored. Among the hunters, the rank is a gang.”
“Oh, yes. The rating is a gang.”
“With one phone call, Minsu… … "
“Yes, yes.”
The boss raised his eyebrows as I rummed through his pockets with a dry
answer.
“This is what an adult is talking about. Do you want to be scolded by our
Minsu?”
“I need to find something for a moment. Oh, here it is.”
“What is it?”
“If you're curious, see for yourself.”
It's also a matter of finding point cards and discount coupons in your wallet.
The boss opened his mouth, checking the thin silver card I handed him
over.
"……C-Class Hunter?"
“Personally, I think Hunter is a gangster, but what do you think of the
boss?”
“Don’t make it. I heard it was definitely F-class... … "
“It was class F. Now it's grade. Information update is very slow.”
“Isn’t this a fake? The color is completely different from our civilian
certificate!”
"That certification, brass color?"
“I also used it before. Lesser hunters are brass, intermediate hunters are
silver. I guess you didn't know this.”
A breath-taking laughter burst from all over.
934
The atmosphere turned in an instant. My mom smiled proudly and folded
my arms, and the boss started making excuses with a glowing face.
“Is the hunter grade important? It's only one level difference between the cclass or the。 class, but there it is.”
This is what you mean, it's a fart. Seeing the ridiculous footsteps only makes
me laugh.
“I don't think that the person who ignored people with the Hunter rating
would say it.”
“Are people only important to their job title? It's more important where the
company is. You're more representative of a large company than the
manager of a small business. Am I wrong?”
“I don’t know that… … First of all, the guests here do not seem to agree?”
I pointed to the guests who filled the hall. Dozens of small and mediumsized businesses were staring at the boss without hiding their unpleasant
expressions.
“What is that lady?”
“Oh, my taste is dropping.”
“The food hasn’t been served yet. Shall we just go?”
“Yes, let's go. end."
“Everyone moves. There is a nice place in front of you. Even if I can't be a
representative of a large company, I shoot myself because I am the manager
of a small and medium business.
Drool.
At the word of the middle-aged uncle, five or six subordinates woke up.
Such a scene was happening all over the hall.
“Guests, that’s not it. customer!"
“What is it not? See if I'm here again.”
“I placed my order now, but if I go like this...?”
“It would take an hour to look at the kitchen, what? All right, we're going
too.”
935
Even with the pressure of the hall staff, people went out like an ebb. After a
minute or so, fewer than ten guests remained in the hall.
'Oh, I can hear the sound of the store's ruin.'
The boss was already trembling with anger and embarrassment.
“You, you guys… …
“So which guild is your son?”
“Our Minsu is a very good hunter in Sangdong guild! Just one of you
"Yeah? Where are you?”
“Same Guild! I gave them a house and a car there.”
“Ah, Sangdong Guild. Would you like to wait a minute?”
Is there such a wonderful coincidence? He held back his laughter and took
out his smartphone and made a call.
Ddu du, du dak.
-Uh, what happened?
“Somehow, did we have to work to keep in touch?”
-… … I sent the promised 4 billion won.
“Oh, I checked that. I got it well.”
Everyone heard the conversation going through the speaker mode.
4 billion. When it turns out that what I said earlier is true, eyes pop out of
each other. I ignored the pouring gaze and took out the business.
"Aren't you Kim Min-su?"
-Kim Min-su? This is the first name I heard.
“A guy named Sangdong Guild Team Leader doesn’t even know that? It's a
class hunter belonging to your guild.”
-… … It's a D-class Hunter that's wide and wide, how do I know. Are you
calling for this?
936
Yes
It is God's word to receive Lim Chang-soo's business card in case it might be
a bunch of money.
Tuk, when I hang up the phone, the boss asks in a stuttering voice.
“Who, who?”
“Did you not hear? I'm Sangdong Guild Team Leader. In simple terms, Mr.
Minsu's boss at work.”
“… … Team Leader? superior?"
“Oh, to add one more, it's also a future employer that Minsu should look
good at. This friend's father is the leader of the Sangdong guild.”
A white face like a blank paper. There is no need or reason to mix words
anymore.
I turned to my mother.
“Now go.”
“Is that so? son."
My mother, Mrs. Kim Jung-hee, laughed wide and put her work clothes in
the sink. Oh, of course, I didn't forget a word to the boss.
“If you are a parent, you live upright like a parent.
This lady. Where do you carelessly put someone else's precious child in your
mouth?”
One last room.
Instead of answering, the boss lowered his head, and we left the store with
light steps.
“Son, did you eat? I have Cheonggukjang and Kimchi at home.”
“It’s a great sacrament.”
What a nice day.
korean novel chapter 87
937
Chapter 88
“Son, eat slowly. I will pretend.”
“You can leave the hunter and start a food streamer.”
I ended the meal amid mother's worries and Ha Yeon's admiration.
It was after the cheonggukjang and dozens of kimchi pans, which were
boiled in five bowls of gobong rice, disappeared.
"Whew, I'm a little full now."
“… … Looks crazy. How much do you usually eat?”
“If it’s delicious, it goes in endlessly.”
I ate a lot in the past, but not this much.
But now, it's metabolism and internal organs have improved beyond
comparison. So, go away from food fighters.
“Shall I try a real food streamer?”
“No, they have to eat and live too. Let humans compete.”
"Do you mean I'm not human?"
“Yes, it’s more than a pig in my eyes.”
Ha-yeon put her tongue out and put the spoon down. When I peeked into
the rice bowl, it was half the same.
“If you leave rice, you will be punished.”
“I speak like an elderly person.”
“Don’t you know that Koreans are hungry even if they die soon? You have
to eat to get rid of your cold quickly.”
“I have no appetite. My head hurts too.”
“What about the hospital?”
“I’m back. I also took the prescribed medication.”
938
I stared at Hayeon quietly.
His reddish, heated face, sweaty persimmons on his forehead. It seems like I
studied after leaving early, and after holding on, it seems that my fever has
risen more than before.
'I don't think the prescribed medicine is very effective.'
Honestly, there is another simplest way to heal.
To be healed by professional healers, or to drink potions sold on the market.
However, due to the high cost, most ordinary people are reluctant.
'I'm stupid.'
The reason I worked tirelessly is because I wanted my family to live safely,
not sick, and happy.
Even though I know why I can't spend that money easily, I can't help but
feel frustrated. How much is that potion in a bottle?
'I can't do it, I'll be much better with one breakfast... … what?'
Suddenly, I stopped thinking of passing by.
Wait, will this ever happen?
“Give me a hand.”
"Huh?''
“Writing. Give me a hand.”
Hayeon glanced at me with his eyes as if he was seeing a rare creature.
“What is this situation? Why is this so disgusting?”
“Anyway, I won’t listen to my words even if I die.”
Snapping.
“Our brothers and sisters, you know?”
“Stop talking about bullshit.”
I raised my spirit more carefully than ever. Slowly, very slowly, a stream of
aerodynamic energy was poured out toward Hayeon's body.
939
"Ah!"
Hayeon's elasticity. It was obvious that he also noticed the sense of disparity
that aerodynamics gives.
I was worried that my spirit would be scattered at the moment, but the
sincerity method, which has already reached the stage, followed the control
of others' bodies.
'This is enough.'
Now that a simple demonstration test is over, the next is a regular test. This
time, he was haunted by Hayeon's danjeon.
Hayeon's body was different, although it would have been as simple as
breathing. The blood flow was narrow, and the inside was full of waste
products.
'This will be a bit difficult.'
Hyundai and Moorim. Even if I separate the two places and think about it, I
had a body that far exceeded the average person, but Ha Yeon is an
ordinary high school student. The existence of waste products accumulated
over the past 19 years was probably natural.
'I have to try as far as I can.'
This is possible because I believe in the stability and control of the true heart
method.
I didn't forget to tell Ha Yeon in advance in case of an emergency.
“Even if it hurts a little, bear with it, okay?”
“What, what is it?”
"Well. It should be said that it is a medical treatment with excellent
stability.”
My mother, who was washing the dishes, opened her eyes.
“Oh, oriental medicine? Do you know how to do things like that?”
“I just learned a little.”
“Good. Try it.”
940
On the other hand, Ha Yeon's reaction was trembling.
“What oriental medicine? I don't like that.”
“Then, tr